Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya somaprabha viracita sindUrapraka saMskRta zloka, anvaya, hindI anuvAda, avabodha evaM udbodhaka kathAoM se yukta --- anuvAdaka/ vivecaka muni rAjendrakumAra
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMtha-paricaya 'sUktimuktAvalI' AcArya somaprabha kI eka lokapriya kRti hai| ve bar3agaccha ke AcArya the| AdyAkSara ko AdhAra mAnakara 'sindUraprakara' isa apara nAma se logoM meM isakI adhika prasiddhi hai| isa kRti kA eka nAma somazataka bhI milatA hai| isakA racanAkAla vi. saM. 1250 hai| isa racanA meM ahiMsA, satya, asteya, zIla aura aparigraha Adi ikkIsa prakaraNa tathA manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA, dharma kI pradhAnatA Adi prakIrNaka viSaya bhI gumphita haiN| yaha sau zlokoM kA graMtha hai| zlokaracanA meM vividha chandoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| unameM zArdUlavikrIDita, mandAkrAntA, zikhariNI, mAlinI, vaMzastha, hariNI, indravajrA, upendravajrA, upajAti Adi prasiddha haiN| yaha racanA nae nae prayogoM kA bhaMDAra hai| ve saba racanAkAra ke vaiduSya ko prakaTa karane vAle haiN| zabdoM kA sauSThava, unakA lAlitya, dhAtuoM ke nava-nava prayoga, AlaMkArika bhASA, sAnuprAsa prayoga Adi kAvya ke gaurava aura kAvyapraNetA ke zilpatva ko abhivyakta karane vAle haiN| isa kRti para aneka TIkAeM likhI gaI haiN| vi. saM. 1505 (vIra ni. 1975) meM caritravardhana sUri ne 4800 zlokapramANa vAlI TIkA likhakara eka mahAn kArya kiyaa| isake pazcAt vi. saM. 1660 (vIra ni. 2130) meM harSakIrti sUri ne bhI TIkA likhii| vi. saM. 1691 (vIra ni. 2161) meM paMDita banArasIdAsajI ne isakA hindI meM padyAnuvAda kiyaa| prastuta kRti vairAgyarasa se paripUrNa, pANDityapUrNa, vividha viSayoM kA avabodha karAne vAlI, sadupadezAtmaka, sarasa, subodha aura sugamya hai|
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya somaprabha viracita sindUraprakara saMskRta zloka, anvaya, hindI anuvAda, avabodha evaM udbodhaka kathAoM se yukta anuvAdaka/vivecaka muni rAjendrakumAra
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka: jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM-341 306 (rAja.) (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM artha saujanya : kesiMgA nivAsI (khApar3a pravAsI) svargIya zrI dilabAgarAyajI jaina evaM unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI rAmavatI jaina kI puNya smRti meM unake putroM saMtoSakumAra jaina evaM rAjezakumAra jaina dvArA prdtt| prathama saMskaraNa : 2006 mUlya : 100/- (eka sau rupaye mAtra) TAIpa seTiMga : sarvottama priMTa eNDa ArTa mudraka : kalA-bhAratI, navIna zAhadarA,
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AzIrvacana 'sindUraprakara' nItizAstra kA adbhuta graMtha hai| isameM naitikatA, sadAcAra aura adhyAtma kI aneka zAkhAoM kA samanvaya hai| terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM isake adhyayana kI prAcIna paraMparA hai| yaha graMtha pUjya kAlUgaNI aura AcArya tulasI ke mana ko AkRSTa karatA rhaa| mere mana meM bhI isakI upayogitA kI chApa hai| dharmasaMgha ke aneka sAdhusAdhviyAM ise kaMThastha karate rahe haiN| ___muni rAjendrajI udyamI aura saMskRtapriya muni haiN| zrama unake jIvana kA vrata hai| unhoMne saMskRta vyAkaraNa 'bhikSuzabdAnuzAsanam' ke kSetra meM aneka kArya kie haiN| unase saMskRtapAThI vidyArthI bahuta lAbhAnvita hoNge| muni rAjendrajI dvArA saMpAdita 'zAMtasudhArasa' eka paThanIya kRti hai| unhoMne zramapUrvaka use sarala-subodha banAne kA saphala prayatna kiyA hai| 'sindUraprakara' grantha sAMgopAMga vyAkhyA ke sAtha prastuta hai| isa kArya meM unhoMne zabdArtha, bhAvArtha, viSayAvabodha aura kathAoM kA samAhAra kara kRti ko subodha aura sarvajanagamya banAyA hai| ____ munijI kI sRjanAtmaka zakti, zramaniSThA, saMghaniSThA bar3hatI rahe, yahI hamArI mNglkaamnaa| -AcArya mahAprajJa 12/9/2006 prekSAvihAra, bhivAnI
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSpatti vi. saM. 2041 (I. san 1984 ) | maI kA mahInA / AcAryazrI tulasI evaM yuvAcAryazrI mahAprajJa ( vartamAna meM AcArya mahAprajJa) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ke bhikSu-vihAra meM virAja rahe the| vahAM se ve cAturmAsa hetu jodhapura padhArane vAle the| una dinoM yuvAcAryapravara mahAprajJa ke upapAta meM hamAre adhyayana kA krama cala rahA thaa| eka dina yuvAcAryazrI hameM 'zAntasudhArasa' paDhA rahe the| kucha saMtoM ne bIca meM hI apanI manobhAvanA prakaTa karate hue kahA - bhante ! jisa prakAra muni rAjendrakumArajI ne 'zAntasudhArasa' kAvya kA hindI meM anuvAda aura saMpAdana kiyA hai usI prakAra yadi 'sindUraprakara' graMtha bhI taiyAra ho jAe to vaha hama sabake lie paThanIya aura upayogI ho sakatA hai| yuvAcAryazrI ne merI ora dekhaa| unhoMne mujhe saMketa dete hue pharamAyA- kAlAntara meM jaba bhI tumheM samaya mile isa kArya ko kara denaa| maiMne karabaddha hote hue 'tahatta' kaha diyA / vi. saM. 2058 (I. san 2001) meM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa apanA pAvasa- pravAsa bIdAsara meM bitA rahe the| usase pUrva ve AgAmI cAra cAturmAsoM kI ghoSaNA kara cuke the| unake lie unakI cAra varSoM kI eka pralaMba aura dIrghakAlIna yAtrA sunizcita thI / 5 disambara, 2001 kA maMgala prabhAta / sujAnagar3ha kI pAvanasthalI / vahIM se AcAryapravara ne ahiMsA yAtrA ke nAma se maMgala yAtrA kA zubhAraMbha kiyaa| usa yAtrA kA prathama maryAdA mahotsava ' pacapadarA ' ( mAravAr3a) meM saMpanna huA / tatpazcAt ve viharaNa karate hue sivAnA phANTA pdhaare| vahAM sivAMcImAlANI bhavana meM virAje / pUrva nirdhArita kAryakrama ke anusAra maiMne apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa kara 'sindUraprakara' kAvya kA anuvAda kArya vahIM se
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) prAraMbha kara diyaa| vaha maMgala prabhAta 20 mArca, 2002 kA thaa| hama AcArya mahAprajJa ke sAtha sahayAtrI banakara yAtrAyita the| yAtrA ke sAtha merA anuvAda kArya bhI utsAhajanaka aura saMtoSajanaka sthiti meM gatimAn thaa| lagabhaga DeDha mahIne kI samayAvadhi meM merA vaha anuvAda kArya ahamadAbAda pahuMcane se pUrva parisaMpanna ho gyaa| ___ maiMne graMtha ko paThanIya aura janopayogI banAne ke lie kevala graMtha kA anuvAda hI nahIM kiyA apitu use sarvasulabha, subodha, sugama aura sarvajana-rucikara banAne ke lie graMthagata vividha viSayoM se anubaMdhita 'avabodha' ko bhI likhA hai| ve jijJAsu pAThakoM ke prakaraNagata jJAna ke lie eka prakAra se Alokastambha haiN| Aja ke mAnasa meM kathAoM ko paDhane kI vizeSa ruci rahatI hai| prastuta graMtha meM maiMne Agamika aura Agametara-donoM prakAra kI kathAoM kA samAveza kiyA hai| ve sabhI kathAeM graMthagata vividha prakaraNoM ko AdhAra banAkara likhI gaI haiN| inake atirikta pariziSTa meM vyAkaraNa vimarza, graMtha meM prayukta dhAtueM evaM unakA artha tathA koza vimarza bhI sammilita kie gae haiN| isa kArya meM pUjyavaroM kA maMgala AzIrvAda aura satata preraNApAtheya mere antastala ko chUtA rahA hai aura pratyakSa-apratyakSarUpa meM aneka muniyoM kA sahayoga mujhe milA hai, unakA smaraNa bhI asthAnIya nahIM hogaa| ___maiM sarvaprathama gaNAdhipati pUjyapAda zrItulasI ke caraNoM meM zraddhApraNata huuN| unake anuzAsana meM maiMne bahuta kucha sIkhA, phira bhI bahuta kucha sIkhanA zeSa raha gyaa| Aja bhI unake par3hAne kA kalAkauzala, anuzAsanazailI, zaikSa santoM ko protsAhita karane kI kalA Adi durlabha vizeSatAeM mere mAnasa paTala para taraMgita haiN| __ vartamAna meM unake hI yazasvI uttarAdhikArI prajJApuruSa AcAryazrI mahAprajJa haiN| unhoMne dharmacakra kA pravartana kara mAnava kalyANa ke lie eka prAyogika dharma kA svarUpa prastuta kiyA hai| dIkSA lete hI mujhe caraNa caMcarIka banakara unake caraNa kamaloM kI varivasyA kA atyadhika samIpatA se avasara milaa| maiMne unake jIvana se bahuta kucha sIkhA aura paayaa| jIvana ke nirmANa meM unakA varadahasta mere sira para rhaa|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (7) Aja jo kucha maiM hUM vaha saba unhIM ke anugraha kA suphala hai| maiM unake RNa se uRNa ho sakU~, yaha mere meM sAmarthya bhI nahIM hai| merI manokAmanA hai ki maiM sadA unake citta meM ramA rhuuN| unakI preraNA mere jIvana kA saMgIta bana jAe, unakA pratyeka zabda merA antarnAda ho jAe aura unakA kArya merA Adarza bana jaae| ve mujhe prajJA kA vaha Aloka pradAna kareM jisase maiM svayaM prajJAvAna banUM aura dUsaroM ko bhI usI Aloka meM dekha skuuN| yuvAcAryazrI mahAzramaNa kI satata maMgalakAmanA aura unakA preraNA-pAtheya nirantara mere jIvana meM milatA rahA hai| ve jAne-anajAne mere kArya meM sahayogI rahe haiN| unhoMne mere pratyeka kArya ko gaharAI se dekhA aura parakhA hai aura prazaMsA kI tUlikA se use citrita bhI kiyA hai| isa artha meM unake prati ahobhAva jJApita karanA merA yaha laghu prayAsa hai| __maiM svargIya munizrI zrIcaMdajI 'kamala' ko bhI nahIM bhUla sktaa| unake sAnnidhya meM maiMne saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke aneka rahasyoM ko samajhA hai aura saMskRta meM gatizIla bane rahane kI preraNA pAI hai| ___Agama manISI munizrI dulaharAjajI svAmI prAraMbha se hI merI sabhI gatividhiyoM meM sAkSIbhUta rahe haiN| jaba se maiM dIkSita huA sadA unhIM kI chAyA meM rhaa| ve merI jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM AlaMbanabhUta bane haiN| unhoMne mere kArya ko apanA kArya mAnakara AdyopAnta kAvya kA anuvAda, avabodha aura kathAoM kA sUkSmatA se avalokana kara graMtha ke AkAra-prakAra ko sajAyA aura saMvArA hai| prAraMbha meM 'sindUraprakara' kA anuvAda karate samaya mere pAsa koI AdhAra pustikA nahIM thii| munizrI maNilAlajI svAmI ne gujarAtI bhASA meM mudrita kRti upalabdha karAkara mere mArga ko sarala kara diyaa| isa artha meM ve bhI mere hRdaya meM sthAna banAe hue haiN| ___ muni RSabhakumArajI sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiM ki unhoMne apanA amUlya samaya lagAkara mere kArya kA mUlyAMkana kiyA aura merI bhUloM ke prati merA dhyAnAkarSaNa kiyaa|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muni jitendrakumArajI yuvA santa haiN| unameM karmajAzakti, sevAzakti aura grahaNazakti tInoM kA samanvaya hai| unake amUlya sujhAva bhI mere isa kArya meM kAryakArI bane haiN| unhoMne varga ke choTemoTe sabhI kAryoM kA dAyitva lekara na kevala munizrI dulaharAjajI svAmI kI sevA kI hai, mujhe bhI varga ke kAryoM se nirbhAra banAyA hai| yadi mujhe unakA sahayoga nahIM milatA to saMbhavataH merA yaha kArya kitanA laMbA ho jaataa| isa artha meM maiM unheM sAdhuvAda detA hUM aura maMgalabhAvanA karatA hUM ki bhaviSya meM unakI zaktiyAM aura adhika vikasamAna rheN| yaha graMtha kitanA sArthaka aura upayogI banA hai, isakA mUlyAMkana aura guNAMkana sudhI pAThaka hI kara skeNge| merA jo karaNIya kArya thA vaha maiMne kara diyaa| aba use vIkSA, parIkSA aura samIkSA ke mAnakabinduoM se pramANita hone kI apekSA hai| anta meM maiM sabake prati apanI AMtarika kRtajJatA, vinamratA evaM sadbhAvanA jJApita karatA hUM aura maMgalabhAvanA karatA hUM ki vividha viSayoM se gumphita yaha sarasa, sarala, sadupadezAtmaka kAvya apanI suvAsa se jana-jana ke antaHkaraNa ko suvAsita-bhAvita karatA rahe, cetanA ke rUpAntaraNa meM nimitta bane, isI zubha maMgala-bhAvanA ke sAtha / -muni rAjendrakumAra 19 sitambara 2006 prekSAvihAra, bhivAnI (hariyANA)
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA vibhAga sindUraprakara prastuta vibhAga meM kAvya ke saMskRta zloka, unakA anvaya tathA artha kA / prastutIkaraNa hai|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya maMgalAcaraNam granthakarturAvedanam dharmasya prAdhAnyam manuSyajanmano durlabhatA ekaviMzatiH prakaraNAni jinapUjanaprakaraNam gurumahattvaprakaraNam jinamataprakaraNam saMghaprakaraNam ahiMsAprakaraNam satyaprakaraNam asteyaprakaraNam zIlaprakaraNam parigrahatyAgaprakaraNam krodhatyAgaprakaraNam mAnatyAgaprakaraNam mAyAtyAgaprakaraNam lobhatyAgaprakaraNam saujanyaprakaraNam guNasaGgaprakaraNam indriyadamanaprakaraNam lakSmIsvabhAvaprakaraNam dAnaprakaraNam viSaya- dIpikA zlokasaM. 1 2 3 4-7 8 9-12 13-16 17-20 21-24 25-28 29-32 33-36 37-40 41-44 45-48 49-52 53-56 57-60 61-64 65-68 69-72 73-76 77-81 pRSThasaM. 7 8 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 32 34 36 38 40 42
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 tapaHprakaraNam bhAvanAprakaraNam vairAgyaprakaraNam sAmAnyopadezaH prazastiH pariziSTa : 1. akArAdizlokAnukramaH 2. vyAkaraNa - vimarza 3. grantha meM prayukta dhAtueM 4. koza-vimarza 82-85 86-89 90-94 95-100 101 sindUraprakara 45 47 49 51 54 55 59 63 71
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM namo'rhadbhyaH atha sindUraprakaraH maMgalAcaraNam sindUraprakarastapaHkariziraHkoDe kaSAyATavI dAvArcirnicayaH prbodhdivspraarmbhsuuryodyH| muktistrIvadanaikakuGkumarasaH2 zreyastaroH pallava- prollAsaH kramayornakhadyutibharaH pArzvaprabhoH pAtu vaH / / 1 / / anvayaHpArzvaprabhoH kramayornakhadyutibharaH vaH paatu| kathaMbhUto nakhadyutibharaH? tapaHkariziraHkroDe sindUraprakaraH,kaSAyATavIdAvArcirnicayaH,prabodhadivasaprArambhasUryodayaH, muktistrIvadanaikakuGkumarasaH, zreyastaroH pllvprollaasH| artha prabhu pArzvanAtha ke caraNanakhoM kI atyadhika (raktima) AbhA tumhArI rakSA kre| vaha AbhA taparUpa hAthI ke kumbhasthala para lage sindUrapuMja ke samAna raktAbhavarNa vAlI, kaSAyarUpa aTavI ke dAvAnala ke jvAlAsamUha ke tulya, jJAnarUpa divasa ke udaya ke lie sUryodaya ke samAna, muktirUpI strI ke mukha para lagane vAle ekamAtra kuMkuma ke lepa ke sadRza tathA kalyANarUpa vRkSa ke navapallavoM ke udgama ke samAna hai| 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. 'muktistrIkucakumbhakuGkumarasaH' - aisA pATha mAnane para isakA artha hogA-muktirUpI strI ke stanarUpa kumbha para lagane vAle kuMkuma ke lepa ke tulya / 3. zlokagata sabhI upamAeM raktimavarNa ko abhivyakta karatI haiN|
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara granthakarturAvedanam santaH santu mama prasannamanaso vAcAM vicArodyatAH, - sUte'mbhaH kamalAni tatparimalaM vAtA vitanvanti yt| kiM vAbhyarthanayA'nayA yadi guNo'styAsAM tataste svayaM, . kartAraH prathanaM na cedatha yazaHpratyarthinA tena kim / / 2 / / anvayaHvAcAM vicArodyatAH santaH mama prasannamanasaH santu / yat ambhaH kamalAni sate, tatparimalaM vAtA vitnvnti| vA anayA abhyarthanayA kim ? yadi AsAM guNo'sti tataste svayaM prathanaM kartAraH, atha ced na, tena yazaHpratyarthinA kim ? artha vANI (grantharacanA) kI samAlocanA karane meM tatpara sajjanapuruSa mere para prasannamana vAle hoN| jisa prakAra pAnI kamaloM ko utpanna karatA hai aura vAyu unake parimala ko phailAtI hai| (usI prakAra maiMne grantha kI racanA kI hai, isa grantha kI guNavattA kA mUlyAMkana aura vistAra to sajjanapuruSa hI kara skeNge)| phira santajanoM (vidvajjanoM) ke Age merI isa abhyarthanA se kyA prayojana? yadi merI vANI (kAvyaracanA) meM guNa haiM to ve santajana merI abhyarthanA ke binA hI svayaM isakA vistAra kara deMge, yadi guNavattA nahIM hai to usa vistAra se kyA, jo yaza kA nAza karane vAlA ho| dharmasya prAdhAnyam trivargasaMsAdhanamantareNa pazorivAyurviphalaM narasya / tatrApi dharma pravaraM vadanti na taM vinA yad bhavato'rthakAmau3 / / 3 / / anvayaHtrivargasaMsAdhanamantareNa narasya AyuH pazoriva viphlm| tatrApi dharma pravaraM vadanti / yat taM vinA (dharma vinA) arthakAmau na bhvtH| artha___ dharma, artha aura kAma-isa puruSArthatrayI ko prApta kie binA manuSya kA jIvana paz kI bhAnti niSphala hai| unameM bhI dharma ko zreSTha kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki dharma ke binA artha aura kAma bhI nahIM hote| 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. upjaativRtt| 3. bhAratIya darzana meM cAra puruSArtha mAne gae haiM- dharma, artha, kAma aura mokss| prastuta zloka meM kevala puruSArthatrayI kI carcA hai|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 2-6 manuSyajanmano durlabhatA zyaH prApya duSprApamidaM naratvaM, dharmaM na yatnena karoti mUDhaH / klezaprabandhena sa labdhamabdhau, cintAmaNiM pAtayati pramAdAt / / 4 / / anvayaHyo mUDhaH idaM duSprApaM naratvaM prApya yatnena dharma na karoti saH klezaprabandhena labdhaM cintAmaNiM pramAdAt abdhau paatyti| artha____ jo mUDha vyakti isa durlabha manuSyatva ko pAkara prayatnapUrvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA vaha kaSToM kI avicchinnatA se prApta cintAmaNi ratna ko pramAdavaza samudra meM girA detA hai| 2svarNasthAle kSipati sa rajaH pAdazaucaM vidhatte, pIyUSeNa pravarakariNaM vaahytyedh'bhaarm| cintAratnaM vikirati karAd vAyasoDDAyanArtha, yo duSprApaM gamayati mudhA martyajanma prmttH||5|| anvayaHyaH pramattaH duSprApaM martyajanma mudhA gamayati sa svarNasthAle rajaH kSipati, pIyUSaNa pAdazaucaM vidhatte, pravarakariNama edhabhAraM vAhayati, vAyasoDDAyanArthaM cintAratnaM karAt vikirti| artha jo pramatta vyakti durlabha manuSyajanma ko vyartha gaMvAtA hai vaha sone ke thAla meM dhUli pheMkatA hai, pairoM ko amRta se dhotA hai, zreSTha hAthI ko lakar3iyoM kA bhAra Dhone meM prayukta karatA hai aura kaue ko ur3Ane ke lie hAtha se cintAmaNi ratna ko pheMka detA hai| 'te dhattUrataraM vapanti bhavane pronmUlya kalpadrumaM, cintAratnamapAsya kAcazakalaM svIkurvate te jddaaH| vikrIya dviradaM girIndrasadRzaM krINanti te rAsabhaM, ye labdhaM parihatya dharmamadhamA dhAvanti bhogAzayA / / 6 / / 1. indrvjraavRtt| 2. mndaakraantaavRtt| 2. idhyate'nena endha ityatra 'avodadhaudma...' (assttaa.4|2|47) iti kRtanalopo nipAtyate 'hasAda gha' (aSTA. 6 / 1 / 11) ceti ghnyprtyyH| 3. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| - -
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 anvayaH - ye adhamA labdhaM dharmaM parihRtya bhogAzayA dhAvanti te bhavane kalpadrumaM pronmUlya dhattUrataruM vapanti / (punaH) te jaDAH cintAratnamapAsya kAcazakalaM svIkurvate / (punaH) te girIndrasadRzaM dviradaM vikrIya rAsabhaM krINanti / artha jo adhama puruSa bhogoM kI kAmanA se prApta dharma ko chor3akara viSayoM kI ora haiM, unameM pravRtta hote haiM ve apane ghara meM utpanna kalpavRkSa ko jar3amUla se ukhAr3akara dhatUre ke vRkSa kA vapana karate haiN| ve mUrkha vyakti (apane hAtha se ) cintAmaNi ratna ko dUra pheMkakara kAca ke Tukar3oM ko svIkAra karate haiM aura ve himAlaya ke sadRza vizAlakAya hAthI ko becakara gadhe ko kharIdate haiN| 'apAre saMsAre kathamapi samAsAdya nRbhavaM, bruDan na dharma yaH kuryAd viSayasukhatRSNAtaralitaH / pArAvAre pravaramapahAya pravahaNaM, sa mukhyo mUrkhANAmupalamupalabdhuM prayatate / / 7 / / anvayaH - apAre saMsAre kathamapi nRbhavaM samAsAdya yo viSayasukhatRSNAtaralitaH (san ) dharmaM na kuryAt sa mUrkhANAM mukhyaH pArAvAre bruDan pravaraM pravahaNam apahAya upalam upalabdhuM prayatate / artha isa asIma saMsAra meM kisI prakAra manuSyajanma ko pAkara bhI jo manuSya viSayakAmabhogoM ke sukha kI tRSNA se asthira hokara dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA vaha mUrkhaziromaNi samudra meM DUbatA huA uttama naukA ko chor3akara tairane ke lie pASANakhaMDa ko pAne kA prayatna karatA hai| ekaviMzatiH prakaraNAni sindUraprakara bhaktiM tIrthakare gurau jinamate saMghe ca hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahAdyuparamaM krodhAdyarINAM jayam / saujanyaM guNisaGgamindriyadamaM dAnaM tapo bhAvanAM, 1. zikhariNIvRtta / 2. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 3. atra vyuparamo'pi pATho labhyate / vairAgyaM ca kuruSva nirvRtipade yadyasti gantuM manaH / / 8 / /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 7-9 anvayaH yadi nirvRtipade gantuM (tava) manaH asti (tadA tvaM) tIrthakare gurau jinamate saMghe ca bhaktiM (kurussv)| hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahAdyuparamaM (kurussv)| krodhAdyarINAM jayaM (kuruSva) / saujanyaM guNisaGgam indriyadamaM dAnaM tapo bhAvanAM vairAgyaM ca kurussv| artha he bhavya! yadi tumhArA mana mokSapada ko prApta karane kA hai to tuma tIrthakara, guru, jinazAsana aura caturvidha dharmasaMgha (sAdhu-sAdhvI,zrAvaka-zrAvikA) kI paryupAsanA karo, hiMsA, asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya aura parigraha kA nivartana karo, krodha Adi (mAna, mAyA, lobha) zatruoM para vijaya prApta karo, sujanatA kA abhyAsa karo, guNijanoM kI saMgati karo, indriyoM kA nigraha karo, supAtra ko dAna do, anazana Adi tapasyA ko svIkAra karo, anitya Adi bhAvanAoM se svayaM ko bhAvita karo aura virakti kA samAcaraNa kro| 1. jinapUjanaprakaraNam 'pApaM lumpati durgatiM dalayati vyApAdayatyApadaM, puNyaM saMcinute zriyaM vitanute puSNAti niirogtaam| saubhAgyaM vidadhAti pallavayati prItiM prasUte yazaH, svarga yacchati nirvRtiM ca racayatyArhatAM nirmitA / / 9 / / anvayaHarhatAM nirmitA arcA pApaM lumpati, durgatiM dalayati, ApadaM vyApAdayati, puNyaM saMcinute, zriyaM vitanute, nIrogatAM puSNAti, saubhAgyaM vidadhAti, prItiM pallavayati, yazaH prasUte, svargaM yacchati, nirvRtiM ca rcyti| artha arhatoM kI kI jAne vAlI arcA (bhAvapUjA, guNotkIrtana, paryupAsanA Adi) pApoM kA nAza karatI hai, durgati kA nivAraNa karatI hai, ApadAoM ko vinaSTa karatI hai, puNya kA saMcaya karatI hai, lakSmI kA vistAra karatI hai, nIrogatA ko puSTa karatI hai, saubhAgya ko banAe rakhatI hai, prIti ko pallavita karatI hai, yaza ko utpanna karatI hai, svarga ko detI hai aura mokSaracanA karatI hai| 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 'svargastasya gRhAGgaNaM sahacarI sAmrAjyalakSmIH zubhA, saubhAgyAdiguNAvalirvilasati svairaM vapurvezmani / saMsAraH sutaraH zivaM karatalakroDe luThatyaJjasA, yaH zraddhAbharabhAjanaM jinapateH pUjAM vidhatte janaH / / 10 / / anvayaH - yo janaH zraddhAbharabhAjanaM (san) jinapateH pUjAM vidhatte tasya gRhAGgaNaM svargaH, zubhA sAmrAjyalakSmIH sahacarI, vapurvezmani saubhAgyAdiguNAvaliH svairaM vilasati, saMsAraH sutaraH, zivam aJjasA karatalakroDe luThati / artha sindUraprakara jo manuSya atyadhika zraddhAyukta hokara tIrthaMkara kI arcanA karatA hai usakA gRhaAMgana svargatulya ho jAtA hai athavA svarga gRhAMgaNa ke samAna nikaTa ho jAtA hai, manohArI sAmrAjyalakSmI usakI sahacarI ho jAtI hai, usake zarIrarUpI gRha meM saubhAgya Adi (dhairya, audArya aura cAturya Adi) guNoM kI zreNI svecchA se ramaNa karatI hai, usake lie saMsAra sutara - sukhapUrvaka tairane yogya ho jAtA hai aura mokSa zIghra hI usake hathelI ke madhya luThane lagatA hai, hastagata ho jAtA hai| kadAcinnAtaGkaH kupita iva pazyatyabhimukhaM, vidUre dAridryaM cakitamiva nazyatyanudinam / viraktA kAnteva tyajati kugatiH saGgamudayo, na muJcatyabhyarNaM suhRdiva jinAca racayataH // 11 // anvayaH - jinAca racayataH AtaGkaH kupita iva kadAcid abhimukhaM na pazyati / dAridryaM cakitamiva anudinaM vidUre nazyati / kugatiH viraktA kAnteva samaM tyajati / udayaH suhRdiva abhyarNaM na muJcati / artha jo jinezvaradeva kI arcA karatA hai usake bhaya athavA roga kupita vyakti kI bhAnti kabhI sammukha nahIM dekhatA, kabhI nahIM satAtA / usakI daridratA mAno saMtrasta hokara sadA dUra se palAyana kara detI hai / virakta kAntA kI taraha kugati usakA saMga chor3a detI hai aura mitra kI bhAMti pragati usake sAmIpya ko nahIM chor3atI / 1. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 2. zikhariNIvRtta /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 10-13 11 'yaH puSpairjinamarcati smitasurastrIlocanaiH so'rcyate, yastaM vandata ekazastrijagatA so'harnizaM vndyte| yastaM stauti paratra vRtradamanastomena sa stUyate, ____ yastaM dhyAyati klRptakarmanidhanaH sa dhyAyate yogibhiH / / 12 / / anvayaH yaH puSpairjinamarcati saH smitasurastrIlocanaiH arcyte| yaH ekazaH taM vandate saH aharnizaM trijagatA vndyte| yaH taM stauti saH paratra vRtradamanastomena stuuyte| yaH taM dhyAyati saH klRptakarmanidhanaH yogibhiH dhyaayte| artha ___ jo manuSya (bhAvanA ke) puSSoM se jinezvaradeva kI arcanA karatA hai vaha devAMganAoM ke prasanna netroM se arcita hotA hai| jo eka bAra bhI jinabhagavAna ko vandana karatA hai vaha tIna loka ke dvArA aharniza vandita hotA hai| jo unakI stuti karatA hai vaha paraloka (svarga) meM indrasamUha ke dvArA stutya hotA hai aura jo unakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha kRta samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara siddhAvasthA ko prApta hotA hai| yogipuruSa bhI unakA dhyAna karate haiN| 2. gurumahattvaprakaraNam 3avadyamukte pathi yaH pravartate, pravartayatyanyajanaM ca nispRhH| sa eva sevyaH svahitaiSiNA guruH svayaM taraMstArayituM kSamaH param / / 13 / / anvayaHsvahitaiSiNA sa eva guruH sevyaH yaH avadyamukte pathi pravartate (tathA) niHspRhaH (san ) anyajanaM ca prvrttyti| (punazca yaH) svayaM (saMsArasamudra) taran (san) paraM tArayituM kssmH| artha-- Atmahita cAhane vAle vyakti ke lie vahI guru sevya-upAsanIya hai jo svayaM pApavarjita mArga arthAt dharmapatha para pravartita hotA hai tathA nispRhabhAva se dUsaroM ko usI patha para pravartita karatA hai| evaM jo isa saMsArasamudra se svayaM taratA huA dUsaroM ko tArane-pAra lagAne meM sakSama hotA hai| 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. klRptaM racitaM kRtaM karmaNAM (aSTakarmaNAM) nidhanaM-vinAzo yena sH| 3. vNshsthvRtt|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 sindUraprakara 'vidalayati kubodhaM bodhayatyAgamArthaM, sugatikugatimArgoM puNyapApe vynkti| avagamayati kRtyAkRtyabhedaM guruyoM, bhavajalanidhipotastaM vinA nAsti kazcit // 14 // anvayaHyo guruH kubodhaM vidalayati, AgamArthaM bodhayati, sugatikugatimArgoM puNyapApe vyanakti, kRtyAkRtyabhedaM avagamayati, taM (guru) vinA (anyaH) kazcit bhavajalanidhipotaH naasti| artha jo garu kabodha-mithyAjJAna kA nAza karatA hai, AgamoM ke artha kA bodha karAtA hai, sugati aura durgati ke mArga ke hetubhUta puNya-pApa ko vyakta karatA hai, kRtya aura akRtya ke bheda kI avagati detA hai usa guru ke binA bhavasAgara se pAra lagAne vAlA anya koI pravahaNa-pota nahIM hai| 'pitA mAtA bhrAtA priyasahacarI sUnunivahaH, sahRtsvAmI mAdyatkaribhaTarathAzvaH prikrH| nimajjantaM jantuM narakakuhare rakSitumalaM, gurordharmA'dharmaprakaTanaparAt ko'pi na paraH / / 15 / / anvayaHdharmA'dharmaprakaTanaparAt guroH paraH ko'pi pitA mAtA bhrAtA priyasahacarI sUnunivahaH suhRt mAdyatkaribhaTarathAzvaH svAmI parikaraH narakakuhare nimajjantaM jantuM rakSitumalaM n| artha dharma-adharma ko prakaTa karane meM tatpara guru se bar3hakara dUsarA koI bhI vyakti naraka ke gaDhe meM par3ane vAle prANI kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai| phira cAhe vaha pitA ho, mAtA ho yA bhAI ho| cAhe vaha priyapatnI ho, putroM kA samUha ho athavA mitra ho| yA cAhe madonmatta hAthI, subhaTa, ratha aura azvoM kA svAmI evaM anucaravarga hI kyoM na ho? 1. maaliniivRtt| 2. shikhrinniivRtt| 3. mAdyanto madonmattAH kariNo gajAH bhaTAH subhaTA: rathAH azvAzca yasya sa evaMvidhaH sAmarthyavAn svaamii|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 zloka 14-17 'kiM dhyAnena bhavatvazeSaviSayatyAgaistapobhiH kRtaM, pUrNa bhAvanayA'lamindriyadamaiH paryApta'mAptAgamaiH / kiMtvekaM bhavanAzanaM kuru guruprItyA guroH zAsanaM, sarve yena vinA vinAthabalavatsvArthAya nAlaM guNAH // 16 // anvayaHdhyAnena kim ? azeSaviSayatyAgairbhavatu / tapobhiH kRtam / bhAvanayA puurnnm| indriyadamaiH alam / AptAgamaiH paryAptam / kintu guroH ekaM bhavanAzanaM zAsanaM guruprItyA kuru / yena vinA sarve guNAH vinAthabalavat svArthAya alaM n| artha__guru ke zAsana-dizAnirdezana ke binA dhyAna karane se kyA prayojana? samasta viSayoM kA tyAga karane se bhI kyA? tapa kA AcaraNa karane se kyA lAbha? bhAvanA kA abhyAsa karane se bhI kyA? indriyoM ke nigraha karane kA kyA prayojana? tathA AptapuruSoM dvArA racita AgamoM ke paThana se bhI kyA? (ye saba guru ke zAsana ke binA niSphala haiN|) ataH tuma guru ke zAsana ko atyadhika prIti se svIkAra karo, jo saMsArabhramaNa kA ekamAtra nivAraka hai tathA jisake binA dhyAnAdi sabhI guNa apanI-apanI arthasiddhi meM vaise hI samartha nahIM hote, jaise senApati ke binA senaa| 3. jinamataprakaraNam ina devaM nAdevaM na zubhagurumevaM na kuguruM, na dharma nAdharma na guNapariNaddhaM na viguNam / na kRtyaM nAkRtyaM na hitamahitaM nApi nipuNaM, vilokante lokA jinvcnckssurvirhitaaH||17|| anvayaH jinavacanacakSurvirahitA lokA na devaM nAdevaM, na zubhaguruM na kuguruM, na dharma nAdharmaM, na guNapariNaddhaM na viguNaM, na kRtyaM nAkRtyam evaM na hitaM nApi ahitaM nipuNaM viloknte| artha jinavacanarUpa cakSuoM se rahita vyakti sudeva aura kudeva, suguru aura kuguru, dharma aura adharma, guNayukta aura guNarahita manuSya, karaNIya aura akaraNIya kArya meM viveka 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. atra kim , bhavatu, kRtam , pUrNam , alam ,paryAptamityete nissedhaarthe'vyyaaH| 3. shikhrinniivRtt|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 sindUraprakara nahIM kara paate| isI prakAra na ve hita aura ahita ko bhI samyak prakAra se dekha pAte haiM, na jAna pAte haiN| 'mAnuSyaM viphalaM vadanti hRdayaM vyarthaM vRthA zrotrayo nirmANaM guNadoSabhedakalanAM tessaamsNbhaaviniim| durvAraM narakAndhakUpapatanaM muktiM budhA durlabhAM, sArvajJaH samayo dayArasamayo yeSAM na krnnaatithiH||18|| anvayaHsArvajJaH dayArasamayaH samayaH yeSAM karNAtithiH na (jAtaH) budhAsteSAM mAnuSyaM viphalaM vadanti (punazca te teSAM) hRdayaM vyartham , zrotrayornirmANaM vRthA, guNadoSabhedakalanAm asaMbhAvinIm, narakAndhakUpapatanaM durvAra, muktiM durlabhAM vadanti / artha jinhoMne sarvajJa ke karuNArasa se paripUrNa siddhAnta ko nahIM sunA hai unakA manuSyajanma niSphala hai, unakA citta (karuNAvihIna hone ke kAraNa) vyartha hai, unake kAnoM kA nirmANa niSprayojana hai, guNa aura doSa kA viveka karanA unake dvArA azakya hai, unake narakarUpI andhakUpa meM patana ko rokanA kaThina hai, unakI mukti durlabha hai, aisA vijJapuruSa kahate haiN| pIyUSaM viSavajjalaM jvalanavattejastamastomava nmitraM zAtravavatsrajaM bhujagavaccintAmaNiM loSThavat / jyotsnAM grISmajagharmavat sa manute kAruNyapaNyApaNaM, jainendraM matamanyadarzanasamaM yo durmatirmanyate / / 19 / / anvayaHyo durmatiH kAruNyapaNyApaNaM jainendraM matam anyadarzanasamaM manyate saH pIyUSaM viSavat , jalaM jvalanavat , tejaH tamastomavat , mitraM zAtravavat, srajaM bhujagavat , cintAmaNiM loSThavat , jyotsnAM grISmajagharmavat mnute| artha ___ jo ajJAnI puruSa karuNArUpI vastu kI prApti ke lie ApaNa (hATa) ke samAna jainendrazAsana ko anyadarzana-bauddha, naiyAyika Adi ke samAna mAnatA hai vaha amRta ko viSa ke samAna, jala ko agni ke samAna, prakAza ko andhakArapuMja ke samAna, mitra ko 1-2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| -
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 18-21 zatru ke samAna, puSpamAlA ko sarpa ke samAna, cintAmaNi ratta ko Dhele ke samAna aura candramA kI cAndanI ko grISmaRtu ke Atapa ke samAna mAnatA hai| dharma jAgarayatyaghaM vighaTayatyutthApayatyutpathaM, bhinte matsaramucchinatti kunayaM manAti mithyAmatim / vairAgyaM vitanoti puSyati kRpAM muSNAti tRSNAM ca yat, tajjainaM matamarcati prathayati dhyAyatyadhIte kRtI / / 20 / / anvayaHkRtI yat jainaM matam arcati, prathayati, dhyAyati, adhIte (saH) tat dharmaM jAgarayati, aghaM vighaTayati, utpatham utthApayati, matsaraM bhinte, kunayam ucchinatti, mithyAmatiM manAti, vairAgyaM vitanoti, kRpAM puSyati, tRSNAM ca mussnnaati| artha jo vidvAn jisa jinazAsana kI arcanA karatA hai, vistAra karatA hai, usake svarUpa kA cintana karatA hai aura usakA adhyayana karatA hai vaha usa (jinazAsana) dharma kA jAgaraNa-uddIpana karatA hai, pApa kA vighaTana-nAza karatA hai, unmArga kA utthApana-nivAraNa karatA hai, guNijanoM ke prati hone vAle dveSabhAva ko chinna karatA hai, kunaya-anIti kA uccheda karatA hai, kumati ko matha DAlatA hai, vairAgya ko bar3hAtA hai, dayA kA poSaNa karatA hai aura tRSNA-lobha kA nirAkaraNa karatA hai| 4. saMghaprakaraNam ratnAnAmiva rohaNakSitidharaH khaM tArakANAmiva, svargaH kalpamahIruhAmiva saraH paGkeruhANAmiva / pAthodhiH payasAmivendumahasAM sthAnaM guNAnAmasA vityAlocya viracyatAM bhagavataH saMghasya puujaavidhiH||21|| anvayaH(yathA) rohaNakSitidharaH ratnAnAmitra, khaM tArakANAmiva, svargaH kalpamahIruhAmiva, saraH paGkeruhANAmiva, pAthodhiH indumahasAM payasAmiva (tathA) asau (saMghaH) guNAnAM sthAnamityAlocya bhagavataH saMghasya pUjAvidhiH vircytaam| 1-2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 3. 'zazIva mahasAm'- aisA pATha mAnane para isakA artha hogA-jaise candramA teja kA sthAna hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara artha jisa prakAra rohaNaparvata ratnoM kA, AkAza tAroM kA, svarga kalpavRkSoM kA, sarovara kamaloM kA, samudra candramA kI bhAMti nirmala jala kA sthAna hai usI prakAra sAdhusAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikArUpa yaha caturvidha saMgha (jJAnadarzanacAritrAdi) guNoM kA sthAna hai| aisA cintana kara kalyANasvarUpa saMgha kI pUjAvidhi-bhakti upAsanA karanI caahie| yaH saMsAranirAsalAlasamatirmuktyarthamuttiSThate, yaM tIrthaM kathayanti pAvanatayA yenAsti nAnyaH smH| yasmai tIrthapatirnamasyati satAM yasmAcchubhaM jAyate, sphUttiryasya parA vasanti ca guNA yasmin sa saMgho'rthyatAm / / 22 / / anvayaHyaH (saMghaH) saMsAranirAsalAlasamatiH (san ) muktyartham uttiSThate / (punaH) yaM (saMgha) pAvanatayA tIrthaM kathayanti / yena (saMghena) samaH anyaH (ko'pi) nAsti / (eva) yasmai (saMghAya) tIrthapatiH (svayaM) namasyati / yasmAt (saMghAt ) satAM zubhaM jaayte| yasya (saMghasya) sphUrtiH parA (vrtte)| yasmin (saMghe) guNAzca vsnti| saH saMghaH arcytaam| artha bhavyaprANiyo! tuma usa saMgha kI arcA-pUjA karo jo saMsAra-tyAga kI utsukamati ko utpanna kara mukti kI sAdhanA karane vAloM ke lie sakriya hotA hai, jo pavitratA ke kAraNa tIrtha kahalAtA hai, jisake samAna anya koI bhI (tIrtha) nahIM hai| (svayaM) tIrthakara jise namaskAra karate haiM, jisase sajjana vyaktiyoM kA kalyANa hotA hai, jisakI mahimA utkRSTa hai aura jisameM aneka guNoM ko vidyamAnatA hai| 'lakSmIstaM svayamabhyupaiti rabhasA kIrtistamAliGgati, prItistaM bhajate matiH prayatate taM lbdhmutknntthyaa| svaHzrIstaM parirabdhumicchati muhurmuktistamAlokate, yaH saMgha guNarAzikelisadanaM zreyoruciH sevate / / 23 / / anvayaHyaH zreyoruciH guNarAzikelisadanaM saMgha sevate lakSmIH taM rabhasA svayamabhyupaiti, kIrtiH tam AliGgati, prItiH taM bhajate, matiH utkaNThayA taM labdhaM prayatate, 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. saMsArasya nirAse-nirAkaraNe tyAge lAlasA-icchA yasyAH sA IdRzI matiryasya sH| 3. sphUrtiH mhimetyrthH| 4. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 zloka 22-25 svaHzrIH taM muhuH parirabdhumicchati, mukti: tamAlokate / artha__ kalyANa meM ruci rakhane vAlA jo manuSya guNasamUha ke krIDAgRha ke samAna saMgha kI sevA-upAsanA karatA hai, usake lakSmI svayaM zIghratA se nikaTa AtI hai, kIrti usakA AliMgana karatI hai, prIti usakI sevA karatI hai, buddhi utkaMThita hokara usako prApta karane kA prayatna karatI hai, svargalakSmI punaHpunaH usase AliMgana-milanA cAhatI hai aura mukti usakA avalokana karatI hai, prApta ho jAtI hai| yadbhakteH phalamarhadAdipadavImukhyaM kRSaH sasyavat , cakritvaM tridazendratAdi tRNavat prAsaGgikaM giiyte| zaktiM yanmahimastutau na dadhate vAco'pi vAcaspateH, ____saMghaH so'ghaharaH punAt caraNanyAsaiH satAM mandiram / / 24 / / anvayaHyadbhakteH arhadAdipadavImukhyaM phalaM kRSeH sasyavat / cakritvaM tridazendratAdi prAsaGgikaM (phala) tRNavat giiyte| yanmahimastutau vAcaspateH vAco'pi zaktiM na dadhate saH aghaharaH saMghaH caraNanyAsaiH satAM mandiraM punaatu| artha dhAnya kI utpatti jaise kRSi kA mukhya phala hai aura prAsaMgika phala hai-tRNa Adi kA milanA, vaise hI saMgha kI bhakti kA mukhya phala hai-arhat Adi padavI kI prApti aura usakA prAsaMgika phala kahA jAtA hai-cakravartitva tathA indratva Adi kA prApta honaa| jisa saMgha kI mahimA kA varNana karane meM bRhaspati (devatAoM ke AcArya) kI vANI bhI samartha nahIM hai vaha pApahArI saMgha apane caraNanyAsa se satpuruSoM ke niketana ko pavitra kre| 5. ahiMsAprakaraNam krIDAbhUH sukRtasya duSkRtarajaHsaMhAravAtyA bhavo danvannaurvyasanAgnimeghapaTalI saMketadUtI zriyAm / niHzreNistridivaukasaH priyasakhI mukteH kugatyargalA, sattveSu kriyatAM kRpaiva bhavatu klezairazeSaiH praiH||25|| anvayaHsukRtasya krIDAbhUH, duSkRtarajaHsaMhAravAtyA, bhavodanvan nauH, vyasanAgnimeghapaTalI, 1-2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 sindUraprakara zriyAM saMketadUtI, tridivaukasaH niHzreNiH, mukteH priyasakhI, kugatyargalA kRpaiva sattveSu kriyatAM, parairazeSaiH klezaiH bhvtu| arthakaruNA puNya kI krIDAsthalI hai, pAparUpa rajoM ko sameTane ke lie andhar3a ke samAna hai, bhava-samudra ko tairane ke lie naukA hai, kaSTarUpa agni kA upazamana karane ke lie barasane vAle megha kI ghaTA ke tulya hai, saMpadAoM se milAne vAlI dUtI hai, svargagRha ke ArohaNa ke lie sopAnapaMkti hai, mukti kI priyasahelI hai aura kugati ko rokane ke lie Agala ke samAna hai usa karuNA kA hI tuma prANiyoM para AcaraNa kro| anya sabhI kAyaklezoM (zarIra ko kaSTa dene vAle upakramoM) se kyA prayojana? 'yadi grAvA toye tarati taraNiryAdayati, pratIcyAM saptAciyadi bhajati zaityaM kathamapi / yadi kSamApIThaM syAdupari sakalasyA'pi jagataH, prasUte sattvAnAM tadapi na vadhaH kvApi sukRtam / / 26 / / anvayaHyadi grAvA toye tarati / yadi taraNiH pratIcyAm udayati / yadi saptArciH zaityaM bhajati / yadi kSmApIThaM sakalasyApi jagataH upari syAt tadapi sattvAnAM vadhaH kathamapi kvApi sukRtaM na prasUte / artha__ yadi pASANa pAnI para tairane laga jAe, yadi sUrya pazcima meM udita hone laga jAe, yadi agni zItala ho jAe, yadi pRthvItala samasta jagata ke Upara bhI A jAe to bhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA kisI bhI prakAra se kahIM bhI sukRta-puNya ko utpanna nahIM kara sktii| 2sa kamalavanamagnervAsaraM bhAsvadastA damRtamuragavaktrAt sAdhuvAdaM vivAdAt / rugapagamamajIrNAjjIvitaM kAlakUTA dabhilaSati vadhAdyaH prANinAM dharmamicchet / / 27 / / anvayaHyaHprANinAM vadhAt dharmamicchet saH agneH (sakAzAt ) kamalavanam, bhAsvadastAt vAsaram , uragavaktrAt amRtam , vivAdAt sAdhuvAdam , ajIrNAt rugapagamam, kAlakUTAt jiivitmbhilssti| 1. shikhrinniivRtt| 2. mAlinIvRtta /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 26-29 artha jo manuSya prANiyoM kI hiMsA se dharma kI icchA karatA hai vaha agni se kamalavana kI, sUrya ke astaMgata hone para divasa kI, sarpa ke mukha se amRta kI, vivAda se sAdhuvAda kI, ajIrNa se rogopazamana kI aura kAlakUTa viSa se jIvita-prANadhAraNa karane kI abhilASA karatA hai| AyurdIrghataraM vapurvarataraM gotraM garIyastaraM, vittaM bhUritaraM balaM bahutaraM svAmitvamuccastaram / ArogyaM vigatAntaraM trijagati zlAghyatvamalpetaraM, saMsArAmbunidhiM karoti sutaraM cetaH kRpArTAntaram / / 28 / / anvayaHkRpAntiraM cetaH AyuH dIrghataram , vapuH varataram , gotraM garIyastaram , vittaM bhUritaram, balaM bahutaram , svAmitvam uccastaram , ArogyaM vigatAntaram , trijagati zlAghyatvam alpetaram , saMsArambunidhiM sutaraM karoti / artha___ karuNA se bhItara taka bhIgA huA citta (antaHkaraNa) manuSya kI Ayu ko pralamba, zarIra ko atisundara, kula athavA nAma ko gurutara, dhana ko atipracura, bala ko vRddhiMgata, svAmitva ko utkRSTa, Arogya ko avicchinna, tInoM lokoM meM zlAghyatA ko atyadhika aura saMsArarUpI samudra ko sutara-sukhapUrvaka tairane yogya karatA hai| 6. satyaprakaraNam vizvAsAyatanaM vipattidalanaM devaiH kRtArAdhanaM, mukteH pathyadanaM jalAgnizamanaM vyAghroragastambhanam / zreyaHsaMvananaM samRddhijananaM saujanyasaMjIvanaM, kIrteH kelivanaM prabhAvabhavanaM satyaM vacaH pAvanam / / 29 / / anvayaHsatyaM vacaH pAvanam (asti), (tathaiva) vizvAsAyatanam, vipattidalanam, devaiH kRtArAdhanam, mukteH pathyadanam, jalAgnizamanam, vyAghroragastambhanam, zreyaHsaMvananam, samRddhijananam, saujanyasaMjIvanam, kIrteH kelivanam, prabhAvabhavanam / artha satyavacana pAvana hai| usI prakAra vaha vizvAsa kA Ayatana-sthAna, ApadAoM kA nAza karane vAlA, devoM dvArA upAsanIya, muktipatha kA pAtheya, jala aura agni ke upadrava ko zAnta karane vAlA, vyAghra aura sarpa kA stambhana karane vAlA, kalyANa athavA 1-2. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 sindUraprakara mokSa ko vaza meM karane vAlA, samRddhi - aizvarya kA janaka, sujanatA ko punarjIvita karane vAlA, kIrtti kA krIDAgRha tathA prabhAva kA AzrayasthAna hai| 'yo yasmAd bhasmIbhavati vanavahneriva vanaM, nidAnaM duHkhAnAM yadavaniruhANAM jalamiva / na yatra syAcchAyA / tapa iva tapaHsaMyamakathA, kathaMcittanmithyAvacanamabhidhatte na matimAn / / 30 // anvayaH - yad vanavahneH vanamiva yasmAd yazo bhasmIbhavati, avaniruhANAM jalamiva duHkhAnAM nidAnam Atape chAyA iva yatra tapaHsaMyamakathA na, tat mithyAvacanaM matimAn kathaMcit na abhidhatte / artha jaise vana kI agni araNya ko jalAkara bhasmIbhUta kara detI hai vaise hI mithyAvacana yaza ko bhasmasAt kara detA hai| jaise vRkSoM kI utpatti kA hetu jala hotA hai vaise hI duHkhotpatti kA kAraNa mithyAvacana hai / jaise sUrya ke Atapa meM chAyA nahIM hotI vaise hI mithyAvacana meM tapa aura saMyama kI bAta bhI nahIM hotI / ataH matimAn puruSa kisI bhI prakAra se mithyAvacana-asatyavacana nahIM bolatA / asatyamapratyayamUlakAraNaM, kuvAsanAsadma samRddhivAraNam / vipannidAnaM paravaJcanorjitaM, kRtAparAdhaM kRtibhirvivarjitam ||31|| anvayaH - apratyayamUlakAraNam, kuvAsanAsaddma, samRddhivAraNam, vipannidAnam, paravaJcanorjitam, kRtAparAdham asatyaM kRtibhiH vivarjitam / artha sudhIjanoM ne asatya kA vivarjana kiyA hai, kyoMki vaha avizvAsa kA mUla kAraNa, kusaMskAroM kA ghara, samRddhi ko rokane vAlA, vipattiyoM kA kAraNa, dUsaroM ko Thagane meM samartha tathA aparAdhoM ko janma dene vAlA hai| 'tasyAgnirjalamarNavaH sthalamarirmitraM surAH kiGkarAH, kAntAraM nagaraM girirgRhamahirmAlyaM mRgArirmRgaH / pAtAlaM bilamastramutpaladalaM vyAlaH zRgAlo viSaM, pIyUSaM viSamaM samaM ca vacanaM satyAJcitaM vakti yaH / / 32 / / 1. zikhariNIvRtta / 2. vaMzasthavRtta / 3. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 30-34 anvayaH - yaH satyAJcitaM vacanaM vakti tasya (puMsaH) (satyaprabhAvAt) agnirjalam, arNavaH sthalam, arirmitram, surAH kiGkarAH, kAntAraM nagaram, girirgRham, ahirmAlyam, mRgArirmRgaH, pAtAlaM bilam, astram utpaladalam, vyAlaH zRgAlaH, viSaM pIyUSam, viSamaM samaJca (syAt) / artha jo vyakti satyayukta vacana bolatA hai (satya ke prabhAva se) usake lie agni jala, samudra sthala tathA zatru mitra ke samAna ho jAte haiN| devatA sevaka, araNya nagara tathA parvata gRha ke samAna ho jAte haiN| sarpa mAlA, siMha hariNa tathA pAtAla chidra ke samAna bana jAte haiM / astra ( talavAra Adi) kamaladala, duSTa hAthI siyAra, viSa amRta tathA viSama sthAna samatala ke samAna bana jAte haiN| 7. asteyaprakaraNam tamabhilaSati siddhistaM vRNIte samRddhi stamabhisarati kIrttirmuJcate taM bhavArttiH / spRhayati sugatistaM nekSate durgatistaM, pariharati vipattaM yo na gRhNAtyadattam ||33 // anvayaH - yo'dattaM na gRhNAti taM siddhirabhilaSati, taM samRddhiH vRNIte, taM kIrttirabhisarati, taM bhavArttiH muJcate, taM sugatiH spRhayati, taM durgatiH na IkSate, taM vipat pariharati / artha 21 jo manuSya adatta - binA dI huI vastu kA grahaNa nahIM karatA usakI aNimAdi siddhi athavA mukti abhilASA karatI hai, samRddhi usakA varaNa karatI hai, kIrtti usake sammukha jAtI hai, saMsAra kI pIr3A use chor3a detI hai, sugati usakI spRhA karatI hai, durgati usakI ora dRSTipAta nahIM karatI aura vipatti usakA parihAra kara detI hai| adattaM nAdatte kRtasukRtakAmaH kimapi yaH, zubhazreNistasmin vasati kalahaMsIva kamale / vipattasmAd dUraM vrajati rajanIvAmbaramaNe 1. mAlinIvRtta / 2. zikhariNIvRtta / vinItaM vidyeva tridivazivalakSmIrbhajati tam / / 34 / /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 sindUraprakara anvayaHyaH kRtasukRtakAmaH (san ) kimapi adattaM nAdatte tasmin kamale kalahaMsIva zubhazreNiH vsti| tasmAt ambaramaNeH rajanIva vipat dUraM vrjti| vinItaM vidyeva tridivazivalakSmIH taM bhjti| artha skRta kI kAmanA karane vAlA jo manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kA adatta grahaNa nahIM karatA usameM kalyANa kI paramparA vaise hI nivAsa karatI hai jaise kamala para raajhNsii| usase vipatti vaise hI dUra calI jAtI hai jaise sUrya se raatrii| svarga aura mokSa kI lakSmI usakI vaise hI upAsanA karatI hai jaise vidyA vinIta kii| yannivartitakIrttidharmanidhanaM sarvAgasAM sAdhanaM, pronmIladvadhabandhanaM vircitklissttaashyodbodhnm| daurgatyaikanibandhanaM kRtasugatyAzleSasaMrodhanaM, protsarpapradhanaM jighRkSati na tad dhImAnadattaM dhanam // 35 // anvayaHyat nirvatitakIrtidharmanidhanam, sarvAgasAM sAdhanam, pronmIladvadhabandhanam, viracitakliSTAzayodbodhanam, daurgatyaikanibandhanam, kRtasugatyAzleSasaMrodhanam, protsarpatpradhanam tad adattaM dhanaM dhImAn na jighRkssti| artha jo kIrti aura dharma kA nidhana-vinAza karatA hai, jo samasta aparAdhoM kA sAdhanabhUta hai, jisase vadha-bandhana prakaTa hote haiM, jo duSTa Azaya-abhiprAya ko jAgrata karatA hai, jo durgati kA ekamAtra kAraNa hai, jo sugati-prApti ko rokatA hai aura jisase kalaha bar3hatA hai, usa adatta dhana ko buddhimAn puruSa grahaNa karane kI abhilASA nahIM krtaa| parajanamanaHpIDAkrIDAvanaM vadhabhAvanA bhavanamavanivyApivyApallatAghanamaNDalam / kugatigamane mArgaH svargApavargapurArgalaM, niyatamanupAdeyaM steyaM nRNAM hitakAkSiNAm / / 36 / / anvayaHparajanamanaHpIDAkrIDAvanam , vadhabhAvanAbhavanam , avanivyApivyApallatA1. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 2. nirvartitaM kRtaM kIrtidharmayonidhanaM-vinAzo yena tat / 3. grahItum icchti-jighRkssti| yaha icchArthaka kriyApada hai| 4. hrinniivRtt|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 zloka 35-38 ghanamaNDalam , kugatigamane mArgaH, svargApavargapurArgalaM steyaM hitakAkSiNAM nRNAM niyatamanupAdeyam (syAt ) / artha____ caurya karma dUsaroM ke mana ko pIr3A pahuMcAne ke lie krIDAvana hai, hiMsA kI bhAvanA kA utpatti-sthala hai, pRthvI para phailane vAlI vipattirUpa latAoM ke lie meghapaTala hai, kugati meM jAne kA mArga hai tathA svarga aura mokSarUpa nagara ke lie Agala hai| ataH hita cAhane vAle manuSyoM ke lie caurya karma nizcita hI anupAdeya hai-tyAjya hai| 8. zIlaprakaraNam dattastena jagatyakIrtipaTaho gotre maSIkUrcakaH, cAritrasya jalAjalirguNagaNArAmasya daavaanlH| saMketaH sakalApadAM zivapuradvAre kapATo dRDhaH, 2zIlaM yena nijaM viluptamakhilaM trailokyacintAmaNiH / / 37 / / anvayaHyena trailokyacintAmaNiH nijam akhilaM zIlaM viluptaM tena jagati akIrtipaTaho dattaH, gotre maSIkUrcakaH (dattaH), cAritrasya jalAJjaliH (dattaH), guNagaNArAmasya dAvAnalaH (dattaH), sakalApadAM saMketaH (dattaH), zivapuradvAre dRDhaH kapATaH (dttH)| artha jo vyakti tInoM lokoM meM cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna apane zIla ko sampUrNarUpa se khaMDita kara detA hai vaha jagat meM apayaza ke paTaha ko bajAtA hai, kula kI nirmalatA para kAlikha potatA hai, cAritra ko jalAJjali detA hai, guNasamUharUpI upavana meM davAgni lagAtA hai, samasta ApadAoM ko AmantraNa detA hai aura muktinagara ke dvAra para dRDha kapATa lagAtA hai, use banda kara detA hai| vyAghravyAlajalAnalAdivipadasteSAM vrajanti kSayaM, kalyANAni samullasanti vibudhAH saannidhymdhyaaste| kIrtiH sphUrttimiyarti yAtyupacayaM dharmaH praNazyatyaghaM, svarnirvANasukhAni saMnidadhate ye zIlamAbibhrate / / 38 / / - 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. 'zIlaM yena......' isake sthAna para 'kAmAtastyajati prabodhayati vA svastroM parastrIM na yaH' aisA pATha mAnane para isakA artha hogA-jo kAmapIr3ita manuSya apanI strI se saMtuSTa nahIM hotA aura parAI strI kA tyAga nahIM karatA, vaha .... / 3. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 anvayaH - ye zIlamAbibhrate teSAM vyAghravyAlajalAnalAdivipadaH kSayaM vrajanti, kalyANAni samullasanti, vibudhAH sAnnidhyamadhyAsate, kIrttiH sphUrttimiyartti, dharmaH upacayaM yAti, aghaM praNazyati, svarnirvANasukhAni saMnidadhate / artha jo vyakti zIla ko dhAraNa karate haiM unake vyAghra, duSTa hAthI athavA sarpa, jala aura vahni Adi se hone vAlI vipadAoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| unake zreyas kI vRddhi hotI hai| devatA unake sAnnidhya ko prApta karate haiM, unakA sahayoga karate haiN| unakI kIrtti vistRta hotI hai| unake dharma kA upacaya hotA hai, pApa kA praNAza hotA hai tathA svarga aura nirvANa ke sukha nikaTa ho jAte haiN| 'harati kulakalaGka lumpate pApapaGka, sukRtamupacinoti zlAghyatAmAtanoti / namayati suravarga hanti durgopasarga, sindUraprakara racayati zucizIlaM svargamokSau salIlam / / 39 / / anvayaH zucizIlaM kulakalaGkaM harati, pApapaGkaM lumpate, sukRtam upacinoti, zlAghyatAm Atanoti, suravargaM namayati, durgopasargaM hanti, svargamokSau salIlaM racayati / artha nirmala zIla kula ke kalaMka ko dUra karatA hai, pAparUpa kIcar3a ko naSTa karatA hai, sukRta kA upacaya karatA hai, zlAghyatA ko baDhAtA hai, devagaNa ko namAtA hai, bhayaMkara upasargoM ko upazAnta karatA hai aura svarga tathA mokSa kI sahaja racanA karatA hai, prApta karAtA hai| toyatyagnirapi trajatyahirapi vyAghro'pi sAraGgati, vyAlo'pyazvati parvato'pyupalati kSveDo'pi pIyUSati / vighno'pyutsavati priyatyarirapi krIDAtaDAgatyapAM nAtho'pi svagRhatyaTavyapi nRNAM zIlaprabhAvAd dhruvam / / 40 / / anvayaH - nRNAM zIlaprabhAvAd dhruvaM agnirapi toyati, ahirapi srajati, vyAghro'pi sAraGgati, vyAlo'pi azvati, parvato'pi upalati, kSveDo'pi pIyUSati, vighno'pi utsavati, arirapi priyati, apAMnAtho'pi krIDAtaDAgati, aTavyapi svagRhati / 1. mAlinIvRtta / 2. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 39-42 artha manuSyoM ke zIla ke prabhAva se nizcita hI agni bhI jala kI taraha zItala ho jAtI hai| sarpa bhI puSpamAlA ke samAna aura siMha bhI hariNa ke samAna ho jAtA hai| duSTa hAthI bhI ghor3e ke samAna aura parvata bhI pASANakhaMDa ke samAna pratIta hotA hai| viSa bhI amRta kI bhAMti aura vighna bhI utsava kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| zatru bhI priyajana ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai| samudra bhI krIDAsarovara kI bhAMti aura aTavI bhI svagRha kI bhAnti ho jAtI hai| 9. parigrahatyAgaprakaraNam 'kAluSyaM janayan jaDasya racayan dharmadrumonmUlanaM, klizyannItikRpAkSamAkamalinIrlobhAmbudhiM vardhayan / maryAdAtaTamudrujan zubhamanohaMsapravAsaM dizan , kiM na klezakaraH parigrahanadIpUraH pravRddhiM gataH / / 41 / / anvayaHpravRddhiM gataH (san ) parigrahanadIpUraH jaDasya kAluSyaM janayan , dharmadrumonmUlanaM racayan , nItikRpAkSamAkamalinIH klizyan , lobhAmbudhiM vardhayan , margadAtaTam udrujan , zubhamanohaMsapravAsaM dizan ki klezakaraH na (syAt )? artha baDhA huA parigraharUpa nadI kA pUra-pravAha jar3a-parigrahAsakta manuSya ko kaluSita banAtA huA, dharmarUpI vRkSa kA unmUlana karatA huA, nIti, karuNA aura kSAntirUpI kamalinI ko kleza pahuMcAtA huA, lobharUpI samudra ko vRddhiMgata karatA huA, maryAdA ke taToM ko tor3atA huA tathA zubha manarUpa haMsa ko pravAsa meM bhejatA huA kyA-kyA kleza karane vAlA nahIM hotA? kalahakalabhavindhyaH krodhagRdhrazmazAnaM, ___vyasanabhujagarandhaM dvessdsyuprdossH| sukRtavanadavAgnirdivAmbhodavAyu nyanalinatuSAro'tyarthamarthAnurAgaH / / 42 / / anvayaHatyartham arthAnurAgaH kalahakalabhavindhyaH, krodhagRdhrazmazAnam, vyasanabhujagarandhram, dveSadasyupradoSaH, sukRtavanadavAgniH, mArdavAmbhodavAyuH, nayanalinatuSAraH (iva asti)| 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. isa zloka meM prayukta janayan, racayan, klizyan, vardhayan, udrujan (utpUrvaka rujoj bhaGge), dizan zatRpratyayAnta zabdarUpa haiN| 3. maaliniivRtt|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 artha dhana ke prati atyadhika anurAga kalaharUpI bAla hastI ke lie vindhyaparvata ke samAna, krodharUpI gIdha ke lie zmazAna ke tulya, vipattirUpI sarpa ke lie bila kI taraha, dveSarUpI cora ke lie rAtri ke prArambha kAla ke samAna, puNyarUpI vana ke lie davAgni kI taraha, mArdavarUpI megha ke lie vAyu ke samAna tathA nyAyarUpI kamala ke lie pAle ke samAna hai| 'pratyarthI prazamasya mitramadhRtermohasya vizrAmabhUH, pApAnAM khanirApadAM padamasaddhyAnasya lIlAvanam / vyAkSepasya nidhirmadasya sacivaH zokasya hetuH kaleH, sindUrakara anvayaH - prazamasya pratyarthI, adhRteH mitram, mohasya vizrAmabhUH pApAnAM khaniH, ApadAM padam, asaddhyAnasya lIlAvanam, vyAkSepasya nidhiH, madasya sacivaH, zokasya hetu:, kale: kelivezma parigraho viviktAtmanAM parihRteH yogyaH (asti) / artha kelivezma parigrahaH parihRteryogyo viviktAtmanAm / / 43 / / parigraha upazama kA zatru tathA adhRti - asantoSa kA mitra hai| vaha moha kI vizrAmasthalI, pApoM kI khAna aura ApadAoM kA sthAna hai| vaha asaddhyAna (Artaraudra) kA krIDAvana, vyAkulatA kI nidhi, ahaMkAra kA saciva, zoka kA hetu tathA kalaha kA krIDAgRha hai| ataH vivekI puruSoM ke lie parigraha kA tyAga karanA ucita hai| - vastRta dhanairiha yathA nAmbhobhirambhonidhistadvanmohaghano dhanairapi dhanairjanturna saMtuSyati / na tvevaM manute vimucya vibhavaM niHzeSamanyaM bhavaM, anvayaH yathA vahniH (ghanairapi ) indhanaiH, ambhonidhiH (ghanairapi ) ambhobhiH na tRpyati tadvat mohaghano jantuH iha ghanairapi dhanaiH na saMtuSyati / na tu evaM manute ( yat ) AtmA niHzeSaM vibhavaM vimucya anyaM bhavaM yAti tadahaM mudhaiva bhUyAMsi enAMsi kiM vidadhAmi ? yAtyAtmA tadahaM mudhaiva vidadhAmyenAMsi bhUyAMsi kim // 44 // 12. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 43-46 27 artha__jaise agni atyadhika indhana se aura samudra atyadhika jala se tRpta nahIM hotA vaise hI saghana moha se grasta prANI pracura dhana pAkara bhI isa saMsAra meM saMtuSTa nahIM hotaa| vaha aisA mAnatA hI nahIM ki yaha AtmA samasta vaibhava ko yahIM chor3akara parabhava meM jAtI hai, taba vyartha hI maiM pracura pApoM kA AcaraNa kyoM karUM? 10. krodhatyAgaprakaraNam yo mitraM madhuno vikArakaraNe saMtrAsasampAdane, sarpasya pratibimbamaGgadahane saptArciSaH sodaraH / caitanyasya niSUdane viSataroH sabrahmacArI ciraM, sa krodhaH kuzalAbhilASakuzalaiH pronmUlamunmUlyatAm / / 45 / / anvayaHyaH vikArakaraNe madhuno mitram , saMtrAsasampAdane sarpasya pratibimbam , aGgadahane saptArciSaH sodaraH, caitanyasya niSUdane viSataroH ciraM sabrahmacArI sa krodhaH kuzalAbhilASakuzalaiH pronmUlamunmUlyatAm / artha jo vyakti kalyANa cAhate haiM una kuzala vyaktiyoM ko usa krodha kA jar3amUla se unmUlana karanA cAhie, jo (citta ko) vikRta karane meM madya kA mitra hai, jo saMtrAsa utpanna karane meM sarpa kI praticchAyA hai, jo zarIra ko jalAne meM agni kA sahodara hai, jo caitanya ko vinaSTa karane meM viSavRkSa kA cirakAlika sAthI hai| 2phalati kalitazreyaHzreNiprasUnaparamparaH, prazamapayasA sikto muktiM tpshcrnndrumH| yadi punarasau pratyAsattiM prakopahavirbhujo, bhajati labhate bhasmIbhAvaM tadA viphlodyH||46|| anvayaHkalitazreyaHzreNiprasUnaparamparaH tapazcaraNadrumaH prazamapayasA siktaH (san ) muktiM phlti| yadi punaH asau (tapazcaraNadrumaH) prakopahavirbhujaH pratyAsattiM bhajati tadA viphalodayaH (san ) bhasmIbhAvaM lbhte| artha kalyANa kI zreNirUpa puSSoM kI zrRMkhalA se yukta vaha tapazcaryArUpI vRkSa 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. hrinniivRtt|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 sindUraprakara upazamajala se sikta hokara mokSa ko phalita karatA hai| yadi vaha krodharUpI agni kI samIpatA ko prApta hotA hai to vaha phalavihIna hokara bhasmasAt ho jAtA hai| 'santApaM tanute bhinatti vinayaM sauhArdamutsAdaya tyudvegaM janayatyavadyavacanaM sUte vidhatte kalim / kIrtiM kRntati durmatiM vitarati vyAhanti puNyodayaM, datte yaH kugatiM sa hAtumucito roSaH sadoSaH satAm / / 47 / / anvayaHyaH santApaM tanute, vinayaM bhinatti, sauhArdam utsAdayati, udvegaM janayati, avadyavacanaM sUte, kaliM vidhatte, kIrtiM kRntati, durmatiM vitarati, puNyodayaM vyAhanti, kugatiM datte sa sadoSaH roSaH satAM hAtum ucitH(asti)| artha__ jo saMtApa ko bar3hAtA hai, vinaya kA bhedana karatA hai, sauhArda ko miTAtA hai, udvega ko utpanna karatA hai, pApakArI vacana ko janma detA hai, kalaha ko karAtA hai, kIrti ko kATatA hai, durbuddhi ko bAMTatA hai, puNya ke udaya ko rokatA hai aura kugati detA hai, aise aneka doSoM se yukta vaha krodha satpuruSoM ke lie tyAgane yogya hai| yo dharma dahati drumaM dava ivonmathnAti nItiM latAM, dantIvendukalAM vidhuntuda iva kliznAti kIrtiM nRNAm / svArthaM vAyurivAmbudaM vighaTayatyullAsayatyApadaM, tRSNAM dharma ivocita kRtakRpAlopaH sa kopaH kthm?||48|| anvayaHdavo drumamiva yo dharmaM dahati, dantI latAmiva nItim unmathnAti / vidhuntudaH indukalAmiva nRNAM kIrtiM kliznAti, vAyuH ambudamiva svArthaM vighaTayati, gharma: tRSNAmiva Apadam ullAsayati sa kRtakRpAlopaH kopaH katham ucitaH (syAt)? artha jaise davAgni vRkSa ko jalA detI hai vaise hI krodha dharma ko bhasmasAt kara detA hai| jaise hAthI latA ko rauMda DAlatA hai vaise hI krodha nIti-nyAya ko matha detA hai| jaise rAhU candramA ko grasita kara letA hai vaise hI krodha manuSyoM kI kIrti ko vibAdhita karatA hai| jaise vAyu bAdala ko chinna-bhinna karatA hai vaise hI krodha svArtha ko vighaTita karatA hai| jaise grISma Rtu pyAsa ko vRddhiMgata karatI hai vaise hI krodha ApadA kA vistAra karatA hai| isa prakAra karuNA ko lupta karane vAlA vaha krodha kaise ucita ho sakatA hai? 1-2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 47-50 11. mAnatyAgaprakaraNam yasmAdAvirbhavati vitatirdustarApannadInAM, yasmin ziSTAbhirucitaguNagrAmanAmApi naasti| yazca vyAptaM vahati vadhadhIdhUmyayA krodhadAvaM, taM mAnAdriM parihara duraarohmaucityvRtteH||49|| anvayaHyasmAd dustarApannadInAM vitatiH Avirbhavati / yasmin ziSTAbhirucitaguNagrAmanAmApi nAsti / yazca vadhadhIdhUmyayA vyAptaM krodhadAvaM vhti| tam aucityavRtteH durArohaM mAnAdriM parihara / artha jisa ahaMkArarUpI parvata se ApattirUpI nadiyoM kA vistAra prakaTa hotA hai, unako pAra karanA kaThina hotA hai| jisa ahaMkAra meM ziSTapuruSoM ke prItijanaka guNasamUha (jJAna audArya Adi) kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM hotaa| jo ahaMkAra krodharUpI dAvAnala ko vahana karatA hai, vaha hiMsAbuddhi ke dhUmrasamUha se vyApta hai| usa ahaMkAra-parvata para ArohaNa karanA kaSTaprada hotA hai| usakA tuma aucityavRtti-vinayopacAra se parihAra kro| zamAlAnaM bhaJjan vimalamatinADI vighaTayan , kirana durvAkpAMzUtkaramagaNayannAgamaNim / bhramannA svairaM vinayanayavIthiM vidalayan , janaH kaM nAnarthaM janayati madAndho dvipa iva / / 5 / / anvayaHmadAndho janaH dvipa iva zamAlAnaM bhaJjan , vimalamatinADI vighaTayan , durvAkpAMzUtkaraM kiran , AgamazRNim agaNayan , urtyAM svairaM bhraman , vinayanayavIthiM vidalayan kam anarthaM na jnyti| artha jaise madonmatta hAthI AlAna (hAthI bAndhane kA stambha) ko ukhAr3a detA hai, bandhana-rajju (sAMkala) ko tor3a detA hai, dhUlisamUha ko uchAlatA hai, aMkuza kI paravAha nahIM karatA, sArI maryAdAoM ko tor3akara svacchandatA se vicaraNa karatA hai vaise hI ahaMkAra se andhA banA huA vyakti upazamarUpI AlAna ko ukhAr3atA huA, nirmala 1. mandAkrAntAvRtta / 2. dhUmasya samUhaH-'dhUmyA' ityatra 'pAzAdezca tyaH' (aSTA. 6 / 3 / 25) lyapratyayaH, lakAraH striitvaarthH| 3. vitatiH-vistAra itypyrthH| 4. shikhrinniivRtt|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara buddhirUpI rajju ko tor3atA huA, durvacanarUpI dhUlisamUha ko bikheratA huA, AgamarUpI (siddhAntarUpI) aMkuza kI avamAnanA karatA huA, pRthvI para svecchA se ghUmatA huA tathA vinayarUpI nyAyamArga kA vidhvaMsa karatA huA kyA-kyA anartha utpanna nahIM karatA? 1aucityAcaraNaM vilumpati payovAhaM nabhasvAniva, pradhvaMsaM vinayaM nayatyahiriva prANaspRzAM jiivitm| kIrti kairaviNIM mataGgaja iva projjAsayatyajasA, mAno nIca ivopakAranikaraM hanti trivarga nRNAm / / 51 / / anvayaHnabhasvAn payovAhamiva (mAnaH) aucityAcaraNaM vilumpti| ahiH jIvitamiva (mAnaH) prANaspRzAM vinayaM pradhvaMsaM nyti| mataGgajaH kairaviNImiva (mAnaH) aJjasA kIrtiM projjaasyti| nIca upakAranikaramiva mAno nRNAM trivarga hanti / artha__ jaise pavana bAdaloM ko naSTa kara detA hai vaise hI ahaMkAra ucita AcaraNa ko naSTa kara detA hai| jaise sarpa jIvana ko vinaSTa kara detA hai vaise hI ahaMkAra prANiyoM ke vinaya kA nAza kara detA hai| jaise hAthI kamalinI kA unmUlana kara detA hai vaise hI ahaMkAra kIrti kA zIghratA se unmUlana kara detA hai| jaise nIca vyakti upakArasamUha ko bhulA detA hai, use naSTa kara detA hai vaise hI ahaMkAra vyaktiyoM ke trivarga-dharma, artha aura kAma ko naSTa kara detA hai| muSNAti yaH kRtasamastasamIhitArthaM, sajjIvanaM vinayajIvitamaGgabhAjAm / jAtyAdimAnaviSajaM viSamaM vikAraM, taM mArdavAmRtarasena nayasva zAntim / / 52 / / anvayaHyaH (mAnaH) aGgabhAjAM kRtasamastasamIhitArthaM saJjIvanaM vinayajIvitaM muSNAti taM jAtyAdimAnaviSajaM viSamaM vikAraM mArdavAmRtarasena zAntiM nysv| artha prANiyoM kA vinayaguNa se bhAvita jIvana samasta vAMchita prayojanoM ko siddha karane 1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. projjAsayati-yaha pra+ut upasarga ke sAtha saMyoga hone para 'jasuNa hiMsAyAm' kA rUpa hai| 3. vsnttilkaavRtt| 4. kRtAH siddhAH samastAH-sakalAH samIhitArthAH vAMchitaprayojanAni yena td|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 zloka 51-55 vAlA tathA saMjIvanI bUTI ke samAna hotA hai / usako ahaMkAra curA letA hai, usakA nAza kara detA hai| vaha ahaMkAra jAti Adi ( lAbha-kula- aizvarya-ba -bala-rUpa-tapa aura zruta) ke madarUpI viSa se utpanna hotA hai| usa viSama vikAra ko tuma mArdavarUpI amRtarasa se zAnta karo, usako miTAo / 12. mAyAtyAgaprakaraNam 'kuzalajananavandhyAM satyasUryAstasandhyAM kugatiyuvatimAlAM mohamAtaGgazAlAm / zamakamalahimAnIM duryazorAjadhAnIM, vyasanazatasahAyAM dUrato muJca mAyAm / / 53 // anvayaH - kuzalajananabandhyAm, satyasUryAstasandhyAm, kugatiyuvatimAlAm, mohamAtaGgazAlAm, zamakamalahimAnIm, duryazorAjadhAnIm, vyasanazatasahAyAM mAyAM dUrato muJca / arthatuma mAyA ko dUra se chor3a do| vaha kalyANa ko janma dene meM bandhyA strI ke samAna tathA satyarUpI sUrya ko asta karane ke lie sandhyA ke samAna hai| vaha kugatirUpI yuvati kA varaNa karane ke lie varamAlA ke samAna tathA moharUpI hAthI ke rahane ke lie zAlA ke samAna hai| vaha upazamarUpI kamaloM ke vinAza ke lie atyadhika hima ke samAna, apayaza kI rAjadhAnI ke samAna tathA saiMkar3oM kaSToM ko sahayoga dene vAlI hai| vidhAya mAyAM vividhairupAyaiH parasya ye vaJcanamAcaranti / te vaJcayanti tridivApavarga-sukhAnmahAmohasakhAH svameva / / 54 / / anvayaH - ye vividhairupAyaiH mAyAM vidhAya parasya vaJcanam Acaranti te mahAmohasakhAH (santaH) tridivApavargasukhAt svameva vaJcayanti / artha jo manuSya nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se mAyA karake dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM ve mahAmoha ke sAthI hokara - mahAmoha se yukta hokara svarga aura mokSa ke sukha se apane Apako hI vaJcita kara lete haiN| mAyAmavizvAsavilAsamandiraM, 1. mAlinIvRtta / 2. upendravajrAvRtta / 3. indravajrAvRtta / durAzayo yaH kurute dhanAzayA / so'narthasArthaM na patantamIkSate, yathA biDAlo laguDaM payaH piban / / 55 / /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 sindUraprakara anvayaHyo durAzayo dhanAzayA avizvAsavilAsamandiraM mAyAM kurute sa patantam anarthasArthaM na IkSate, yathA biDAlo payaH piban (patantaM) laguDaM (na iiksste)| artha____ mAyA avizvAsa kA krIDAgRha hai| duSTa abhiprAya vAlA jo manuSya dhana kI kAmanA se mAyA karatA hai vaha svayaM para Ane vAle anartha samUha ko vaise hI nahIM dekhatA jaise dUdha pItA huA biDAla daMDa ke prahAra ko| 1mugdhapratAraNaparAyaNamujjihIte,2 yatpATavaM kpttlmpttcittvRtteH| jIryatyupaplavamavazyamihApyakRtvA, nApathyabhojanamivAmayamAyatau tat / / 56 / / anvayaHiha kapaTalampaTacittavRtteH yatpATavaM mugdhapratAraNaparAyaNam (sat) ujjihIte tat (pATavam ) avazyam Ayatau upaplavam akRtvA na jIryati apathyabhojanam aamymiv| artha isa saMsAra meM kapaTa meM lipta cittavRtti vAle manuSyoM kA jo pATava bhole manuSyoM ko Thagane meM tatpara hokara ubharatA hai vaha pATava nizcita hI bhaviSya meM upadrava kie binA pariNata nahIM hotA, jaise apathya bhojana roga utpanna kie binA jIrNa nahIM hotA, nahIM pctaa| 13. lobhatyAgaprakaraNam yadurgAmaTavImaTanti vikaTaM krAnti dezAntaraM, gAhante gahanaM samudramatanuklezAM kRSi kurvte| sevante kRpaNaM patiM gajaghaTAsaMghaTTaduHsaMcaraM, sarpanti pradhanaM dhanAndhitadhiyastallobhavisphUrjitam / / 57 / / anvayaHdhanAndhitadhiyo yadurgAm aTavIm aTanti, vikaTaM dezAntaraM krAmanti, gahanaM samudraM gAhante, atanuklezAM kRSi kurvate, kRpaNaM patiM sevante, gajaghaTAsaMghaTTaduHsaMcaraM pradhanaM sarpanti tat lobhavisphUrjitam / 1. vsnttilkaavRtt| 2. ujjihIte-yaha utpUrvaka 'ohAM gatau' dhAturUpa hai| 3. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 3 zloka 56-59 artha__dhana se andhI banI huI mati vAle manuSya jisa dhana ke kAraNa durgama aTavI meM ghUmate haiM, vikaTa dezAntara meM jAte haiM, gahana samudra kA avagAhana karate haiM, bahukaSTasAdhya kRSi karate haiM, kRpaNa svAmI kI sevA karate haiM, hastisamUha ke saMghaTTana-muThabher3a ke kAraNa duHzakya saMcaraNa vAle yuddha meM jAte haiM, vaha saba lobha kA hI pariNAma hai| mUlaM mohaviSadrumasya sukRtAmbhorAzikumbhodbhavaH, krodhAgneraraNiH pratApataraNipracchAdane toydH| krIDAsadma kalevivekazazinaH svarbhAnurApannadI sindhuH kIrtilatAkalApakalabho lobhaH parAbhUyatAm / / 58 / / anvayaHmohaviSadramasya mUlam, sukRtAmbhorAzikumbhodbhavaH, krodhAgneH araNiH, pratApataraNipracchAdane toyadaH, kaleH krIDAsadma, vivekazazinaH svarbhAnuH, ApannadIsindhuH, kIrtilatAkalApakalabhaH lobhaH parAbhUyatAm / artha jo moharUpI viSavRkSa kA mUla hai, puNyarUpI samudra ke zoSaNa ke lie jo agastya RSi ke tulya hai, jo krodharUpI agni ko utpanna karane ke lie araNi kASTha ke samAna hai, jo pratAparUpI sUrya ko AcchAdita karane meM bAdala ke sadRza hai, jo kalaha kA krIDAgRha hai, jo vivekarUpI candramA ko grasita karane ke lie rAha hai, jo ApadArUpI nadiyoM ke saMgama ke lie samudra hai, jo kIrtirUpI latAsamUha ke nAza ke lie hastizizu hai usa lobha ko tuma parAjita karo, use chodd'o| niHzeSadharmavanadAhavijRmbhamANe, duHkhaughabhasmani visrpdkiirtidhuume| bADhaM dhanendhanasamAgamadIpyamAne, lobhAnale zalabhatAM labhate gunnaughH||59|| anvayaHniHzeSadharmavanadAhavijRmbhamANe, duHkhaughabhasmani, visarpadakIrtidhUme, bADhaM dhanendhanasamAgamadIpyamAne lobhAnale guNaughaH zalabhatAM lbhte| artha jo samasta dharmarUpI vana ko jalAne ke kAraNa vistAra pA rahA hai, jisameM duHkhasamUha 1. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 2. vsnttilkaavRtt|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 sindUraprakara rUpI bhasma hai, jisameM phailatA haA apakIrtirUpI dhUAM uTha rahA hai tathA jo atyadhika dhanarUpI indhana milane ke kAraNa prajvalita hai, aise lobharUpI agni meM guNoM kA samUha zalabha kI bhAMti jalakara bhasmasAt ho jAtA hai| 'jAtaH kalpataruH puraH suragavI teSAM praviSTA gRhaM, cintAratnamupasthitaM karatale prApto nidhiH sannidhim / vizvaM vazyamavazyameva sulabhAH svargApavargazriyaH, ye santoSamazeSadoSadahanadhvaMsAmbudaM bibhrate / / 6 / / anvayaHye azeSadoSadahana,sAmbudaM santoSaM bibhrate teSAM puraH kalpataruH jAtaH, suragavI gRhaM praviSTA, karatale cintAratnam upasthitam , nidhiH sannidhiM prAptaH, vizvam avazyameva vazyam , svargApavargazriyaH sulbhaaH| artha santoSa samasta doSarUpI agni ke upazamana ke lie megha ke samAna hai| jo manuSya usako dhAraNa karate haiM unake sAmane kalpavRkSa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, unake ghara meM kAmadhenu praviSTa ho jAtI hai, unake karatala meM cintAmaNi ratna A jAtA hai, nidhi unake samIpa ho jAtI hai, jagat nizcita hI unake vaza meM ho jAtA hai, tathA svarga aura mokSa kI saMpadAeM unake lie sulabha ho jAtI haiN| 14. saujanyaprakaraNam zvaraM kSiptaH pANiH kupitaphaNino vaktrakuhare, varaM jhampApAto jvaladanalakaNDe vircitH| varaM prAsaprAntaH sapadi jaTharAntarvinihito, na janyaM daurjanyaM tadapi vipadAM sama viduSA / / 61 / / anvayaHkupitaphaNino vaktrakuhare pANiH kSiptaH varam / jvaladanalakuNDe jhampApAto viracito vrm| prAsaprAntaH sapadi jaTharAntaH vinihito varam , tadapi viduSA vipadAM sadma daurjanyaM na janyam / artha__ kupita sarpa ke mukharUpI vivara meM hAtha DAlanA acchA ho sakatA hai| jalate hue agnikuMDa meM jhampApAta karanA acchA ho sakatA hai| bhAle kI noka ko tatkAla udara meM 1. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 2. shikhrinniivRtt|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 zloka 60-63 ghuser3anA bhI acchA ho sakatA hai| phira bhI jJAnI puruSoM ko durjanatA kA Azraya nahIM lenA cAhie, kyoMki vaha vipadAoM kA ghara hai| saujanyameva vidadhAti yazazcayaM ca, zvaHzreyasaM ca vibhavaM ca bhavakSayaM c| daurjanyamAvahasi yatkumate ! tadartha, dhAnye'nalaM dizasi tajjalasekasAdhye / / 62 / / anvayaHsaujanyameva (puMsAM) yazazcayaM ca zvaHzreyasaM ca vibhavaM ca bhavakSayaM ca viddhaati| kumate! tadarthaM yat daurjanyam Avahasi tat jalasekasAdhye dhAnye analaM dishsi| artha sujanatA hI manuSyoM ke yaza kA saMcaya karatI hai, kalyANa karatI hai, vaibhava kA vistAra karatI hai tathA bhava-janma-maraNa kA kSaya karatI hai| ataH he durbuddhe ! una (yazavaibhava Adi) ke lie tuma jisa durjanatA kA AcaraNa karate ho tumhArA vaha kArya jalasiMcana se sAdhya dhAnya ke kheta meM agni pheMkane jaisA hai| zvaraM vibhavavandhyatA sujanabhAvabhAjAM nRNA ____ masAdhucaritArjitA na punarUrjitAH sNpdH| kRzatvamapi zobhate sahajamAyatau sundaraM, vipAkavirasA na tu zvayathusaMbhavA sthUlatA / / 63 / / anvayaHsujanabhAvabhAjAM nRNAM vibhavavandhyatA varaM, na punaH asAdhucaritArjitA UrjitAH saMpadaH / sahajaM kRzatvamapi Ayatau sundaraM zobhate na tu zvayathusaMbhavA vipAkavirasA sthuultaa| artha saujanya kA AcaraNa karane vAle manuSyoM ke lie nirdhanatA acchI hai, kintu anaitika AcaraNa se arjita pracura saMpadAeM acchI nahIM haiN| sahaja kRzatA bhI bhaviSya meM sundara lagatI hai, kintu zotha se utpanna sthUlatA acchI nahIM hotI, kyoMki usakA vipAka-pariNAma virasa hotA hai| 1. vsnttilkaavRtt| 2. svazreyasamityapi paatthH| 3. pRthvIvRtta /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 sindUraprakara 3 " na brUte paradUSaNaM paraguNaM vaktyalpamapyanvahaM, ___ santoSaM vahate pararddhiSu praa'|baadhaasu dhatte shucm| svazlAghAM na karoti nojjhati nayaM naucityamullaGghaya tyuktopyapriyamakSamAM na racayatyetaccaritraM satAm / / 64 / / anvayaH(yaH) paradUSaNaM na brUte, alpamapi paraguNam anvahaM vakti, pararddhiSu santoSaM vahate, parAbAdhAsu zucaM dhatte, svazlAghAM na karoti, nayaM nojjhati, aucityaM na ullaGghayati, apriyam ukto'pi akSamAM na rcyti| satAm etat caritraM (vrttte)| artha jo paradoSa kA kathana nahIM karatA, jo dUsaroM ke alpa guNoM kA bhI sadA varNana karatA hai, jo para-sampadAoM meM santoSa-amatsarabhAva ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jo dUsaroM kI pIr3A meM khinnatA vyakta karatA hai, jo apanI zlAghA nahIM karatA, jo nyAya ko nahIM chor3atA, jo aucitya kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA, jo apriya kahane para bhI krodha nahIM karatA-yaha sajjana puruSoM kA cAritra hai| 15. guNisaGgaprakaraNam 2dharma dhvastadayo yazazcyutanayo vittaM pramattaH pumAn , ___ kAvyaM niSpratibhastapaH zamadayAzUnyo'lpamedhAH shrutm| vastvAlokamalocanazcalamanA dhyAnaM ca vAJchatyasau, yaH saGgaM guNinAM vimucya vimatiH kalyANamAkAGkSati / / 65 / / anvayaHyo vimatiH guNinAM saGgaM vimucya kalyANam AkAGkSati asau pumAn vastadayo dharmam, cyutanayo yazaH, pramattaH vittam, niSpratibhaH kAvyam, zamadayAzUnyaH tapaH, alpamedhAH zrutam , alocano vastvAlokam , calamanAH dhyAnaM ca vaanychti| artha jo mativihIna vyakti guNijanoM ke saMga ko chor3akara kalyANa kI AkAMkSA karatA hai vaha dayArahita hokara dharma kI icchA karatA hai, nyAya se cyuta hokara yaza kI kAmanA karatA hai, pramAdI hokara dhana prApta karanA cAhatA hai, pratibhA vikala hokara kAvya karane kI abhilASA karatA hai, zama aura dayA se zUnya hokara tapa kI vAMchA karatA hai, tuccha buddhi hokara zruta kI ArAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai, locanavihIna hokara vastuoM ko dekhanA cAhatA hai aura caMcalamana hokara dhyAna karanA cAhatA hai| 1-2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 64-67 anvayaH - harati kumatiM bhinte mohaM karoti vivekitAM, vitarati ratiM sUte nItiM tanoti vinItatAm / prathayati yazodhatte dharmaM vyapohati durgatiM, janayati nRNAM kiM nAbhISTaM guNottamasaGgamaH / / 66 / guNottamasaGgamaH nRNAM kim abhISTaM na janayati / (guNottamasaGgamaH) kumati harati, mohaM bhinte, vivekitAM karoti, ratiM vitarati, nItiM sUte, vinItatAM tanoti, yazaH prathayati, dharmaM dhatte, durgatiM vyapohati / artha 37 guNottama puruSoM kA saMgama manuSyoM ko kyA-kyA abhISTa phala nahIM detA? vaha kumati ko dUra karatA hai, moha kA bhedana karatA hai, vivekazIlatA ko bar3hAtA hai, prIti ko bAMTatA hai, nyAya ko janma detA hai, namratA ko vistRta karatA hai, yaza ko phailAtA hai, dharma ko dhAraNa karAtA hai aura durgati kA nivAraNa karatA hai| labdhuM buddhikalApamApadamapAkartuM vihartuM pathi, prAptuM kIrttimasAdhutAM vidhuvituM dharmaM samAsevitum / roddhuM pApavipAkamAkalayituM svargApavargazriyaM, cettvaM citta ! samIhase guNavatAM saGgaM tadaGgIkuru / / 67 / / anvayaH - 1 citta ! cet tvaM buddhikalApaM labdhum ApadamapAkartum, pathi vihartum, kIrtti prAptum asAdhutAM vidhuvitum, dharmaM samAsevitum, pApavipAkaM roddhum, svargApavargazriyam AkalayituM samIhase tat guNavatAM saGgam aGgIkuru / artha he citta ! yadi tuma buddhisamUha ko prApta karanA, ApadAoM ko dUra karanA, nyAyamArga para viharaNa karanA, kIrti ko pAnA, asajjanatA ko dhUnanA - haTAnA, dharma kA Asevana karanA, pApoM ke vipAka ko rokanA tathA svarga aura mokSa kI lakSmI ko prApta karanA cAhate ho to tuma guNijanoM kA saMga aMgIkAra karo / 1. hariNIvRtta / 2. atra guNAvalimityapi pATho labhyate / 3. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 4. prastuta zloka meM prayukta labdhum apAkartum, vihartum, prAptum, vidhuvitum, samAsevitum, roddhum, Akalayitum- ye sabhI zabdarUpa tumpratyayAnta haiN|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 sindUraprakara 'himati mahimAmbhoje caNDAnilatyudayAmbude, dviradati dayArAme kSemakSamAbhRti vjrti| samidhati kumatyagnau kandatyanItilatAsu yaH, kimabhilaSatA zreyaH zreyaH sa nirguNasaGgamaH / / 68 / / anvayaHyo mahimAmbhoje himati, udayAmbude caNDA'nilati, dayArAme dviradati, kSemakSamAbhRti vajrati, kumatyagnau samidhati, anItilatAsu kandati sa nirguNasaGgamaH zreyo'bhilaSatA kiM zreyaH? artha nirguNa vyaktiyoM kI saMgati mahimArUpI kamala para himapAta ke samAna hai, udayadhanadhAnya Adi kI vRddhi karane vAle megha ke lie pracaMDa vAyu ke sadRza hai, dayArUpI upavana ko rauMdane ke lie hAthI ke tulya hai, kalyANarUpI giri ko tor3ane ke lie vajra ke samAna hai, kumatirUpI agni ko prajvalita karane ke lie indhana ke samAna hai tathA anyAyarUpI latAoM ko panapane ke lie kanda ke samAna hai kyA aisI saMgati kalyANa kI abhilASA karane vAle puruSoM ke lie AzrayaNIya hai? 16. indriyadamanaprakaraNam AtmAnaM kupathena nirgamayituM yaH zUkalAzvAyate, kRtyAkRtyavivekajIvitahRtau yaH kRssnnsrpaayte| yaH puNyadrumakhaNDakhaNDanavidhau sphUrjatkuThArAyate, taM luptavratamudramindriyagaNaM jitvA zubhaMyubhava / / 69 / / anvayaHyaH AtmAnaM kupathena nirgamayituM zUkalAzvAyate, yaH kRtyA'kRtyavivekajIvitahRtau kRSNasarpAyate, yaH puNyadrumakhaNDakhaNDanavidhau sphUrjat kuThArAyate, taM luptavratamudram indriyagaNaM jitvA shubhNyubhv| artha jo AtmA ko kupatha para le jAne ke lie duSTa ghor3e ke samAna hai, jo kRtya aura akRtya ke vivekarUpI jIvana ko haraNa karane ke lie kAle nAga kI bhAMti hai, jo puNyarUpI vRkSoM ke vana ko khaMDa-khaMDa karane ke lie tIkSNa kuThAra ke samAna hai, usa 1. hrinniivRtt| 2. isa zloka meM prayukta himati, caNDAnilati, dviradati, vajrati, samidhati tathA kandati-ye sabhI nAmadhAtueM haiN| 3. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 4. prastuta zloka meM zUkalAzvAyate, kRSNAsAyate, kuThArAyate-ye sabhI nAmadhAtueM hai|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ralAka 68-71 39 indriyasamUha ko jItakara tuma kalyANayukta bano, kyoMki vaha vratoM kI mudrA - maryAdA ko bhaMga karane vAlA hai / 'pratiSThAM yanniSThAM nayati nayaniSThAM vighaTaya tyakRtyeSvAdhatte matimatapasi prema tanute / vivekasyotsekaM vidalayati datte ca vipadaM, padaM tad doSANAM karaNanikurambaM kuru vaze / / 70 / / anvayaH yat pratiSThAM niSThAM nayati, nayaniSThAM vighaTayati, akRtyeSu matim Adhatte, atapasi prema tanute, vivekasya utsekaM vidalayati, vipadaM ca datte tad doSANAM padaM karaNanikurambaM vaze kuru / artha pratiSThA kA nAza karatA hai, nyAya kI maryAdA kA vighaTana karatA hai, akRtyaanAcaraNIya kAryoM meM mati ko sthApita karatA hai, atapasyA- asaMyama meM prema kA vistAra karatA hai, viveka ke udaya kA vidhvaMsa karatA hai tathA vipadAoM ko detA hai vaha indriyasamUha doSoM kA sthAna hai / ata: tuma usakA nigraha karo / 2dhattAM maunamagAramujjhatu vidhiprAgalbhyamabhyasyatA mastvantargaNamAgamazramamupAdattAM tapastapyatAm / zreyaHpuJja nikuJjabhaJjanamahAvAtaM na cedindriya vrAtaM jetumavaiti bhasmani hutaM jAnIta sarvaM tataH / / 71 / / anvayaH - ( bhavAn ) maunaM dhattAm, agAram ujjhatu, vidhiprAgalbhyam abhyasyatAm, antargaNam astu, Agamazramam upAdattAm, tapastapyatAm cet zreyaHpuJjanikuJjabhaJjanamahAvAtaM indriyavrAtaM jetuM na avaiti tataH sarvaM bhasmani taM jAnIta | artha he Atman ! indriyasamUha kalyANapuMjarUpI nikuMja ko dhvasta karane meM mahAvAyu ke samAna hai| yadi tuma usako jItanA nahIM jAnate ho to cAhe tuma mauna dhAraNa karo, ghara kA tyAga karo, AcAra-vyavahAra kI dakSatA kA abhyAsa karo, gaNa ke bhItara vAsa karo, 1. zikhariNIvRtta / 2. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 sindUraprakara cAhe tuma Agama-adhyayana meM zrama karo tathA tapa tapo-ina sAre prayatnoM ko tuma rAkha meM Ahuti dene ke samAna niSphala jaano| dhrmdhvNsdhuriinnmbhrmrsaa'|vaariinnmaaptprthaa lngkiinnmshrmnirmitklaapaariinnmekaanttH| sarvAnnInamanAtmanInamanayAtyantInamiSTe yathA kAmInaM kupathAdhvanInamajayannakSaughamakSemabhAk / / 72 / / anvayaHdharmadhvaMsadhurINam, abhrmrsaa'|vaariinnm , ApatprathA'laGkarmINam , azarmanirmitakalApArINam , ekAntataH sarvAnnInam, anAtmanInam , anayA'tyantInam , iSTe yathAkAmInam, kupathAdhvanInam akSaugham ajayan akSemabhAk (bhvti)| artha jo (indriyasamUha) dharma kA dhvaMsa karane meM mukhya hai, abhramarasa arthAt satyajJAna ko AcchAdita karane vAlA hai, ApadAoM ko phailAne meM samartha hai, duHkhoM kI nirmANa kalA meM pAraMgata hai, ekAntataH sarvabhakSI hai, AtmA kA ahita karane vAlA hai, anyAyamArga para tIvratA se calane vAlA hai, priya vastuoM meM svecchAcArI hai, kupatha kA pathika hai, aise indriyasamUha ko nahIM jItatA huA prANI kalyANa kA adhikArI nahIM hotaa| 17. lakSmIsvabhAvaprakaraNam nimnaM gacchati nimnageva nitarAM nidreva viSkambhate, ___ caitanyaM madireva puSyati madaM dhUmyeva dtte'ndhtaam| cApalyaM capaleva cumbati davajvAleva tRSNAM naya tyullAsaM kulaTAGganeva kamalA svairaM paribhrAmyati / / 73 / / anvayaHkamalA nimnagA iva nimnaM gacchati, nidreva nitarAM caitanyaM viSkambhate, madireva madaM puSyati, dhamyeva andhatAM datte, capaleva cApalyaM cumbati, davajvAleva tRSNAM ullAsaM nayati, kulaTAGganeva svairaM pribhraamyti| 1. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 2. isa zloka meM prayukta dhurINam-dhuraM vahati, AvArINam-AvaraNAya samarthaH, alaGkarmINam alaM karmaNe, pArINam-pAraM gAmI, sarvAnnInam-sarvAnnam atti, anAtmanInam-anAtmane hitam, atyantInam-atyantaM bhRzaM gAmI, yathAkAmInam-yathAkAmaM gAmI, avanInam adhvAnamalaMgAmI-ye sabhI InapratyayAnta zabda haiN| 3. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / / 4. yaha dhAturUpa vipUrvaka ' skabhiGa stambhe' kA hai|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 72-75 artha jaise nadI nIce kI ora bahatI hai vaise hI lakSmI nIca puruSoM ke pAsa jAtI hai| jaise nidrA manuSya ko caitanyazUnya karatI hai vaise hI lakSmI manuSya ko nirantara jJAnazUnyavivekavikala banAtI hai| jaise madirA unmAda ko paidA karatI hai vaise hI lakSmI ahaMkAra ko puSTa karatI hai| jaise dhUmrasamUha dekhane meM bAdhA utpanna karatA hai vaise hI lakSmI manuSya ko andhA banAtI hai / jaise bijalI meM capalatA hotI hai vaise hI lakSmI capala hotI hai| jaise vana kI jvAlA pyAsa ko bar3hAtI hai vaise hI lakSmI lobha ko vRddhiMgata karatI hai / jaise kulaTA strI svecchA se bhaTakatI hai vaise hI lakSmI svecchApUrvaka bhramaNa karatI hai, eka sthAna para nahIM rahatI / 'dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA muSNanti bhUmIbhujo, gRhNanticchalamAkalayya hutabhugbhasmIkaroti kSaNAt / ambhaH plAvayate kSitau vinihitaM yakSA harante haThAd, 41 durvRttAstanayA nayanti nidhanaM dhigbadhInaM dhanam / / 74 / / anvayaH - dAyAdAH ( dhanaM) spRhayanti, taskaragaNA muSNanti, bhUmIbhujo chalamAkalayya gRhNanti, hutabhuk kSaNAt bhasmIkaroti, ambhaH plAvayate, kSitau vinihitaM ( dhanaM ) yakSA haThAd harante, durvRttAstanayA nidhanaM nayanti ( evaM ) bahvadhInaM dhanaM dhigastu / artha paitRka sampatti ke dAvedAra dhana kI spRhA karate haiM, cora jisako curA lete haiM, rAjA chalapUrvaka jisako apane adhikAra meM le lete haiM, agni kSaNabhara meM jise jalAkara bhasmasAt kara detI hai, pAnI jisako bahA detA hai, bhUmi meM gar3e hue dhana kA yakSa balapUrvaka apaharaNa kara lete haiM aura durAcArI putra jisakA nAza kara dete haiM, aise bahutoM ke adhIna rahane vAle dhana ko dhikkAra hai| nIcasyApi ciraM caTUni racayantyAyAnti nIcairnatiM, zatrorapyaguNAtmano'pi vidadhatyuccairguNotkIrttanam / nirvedaM na vidanti kiJcidakRtajJasyApi sevAkrame, kaSTaM kiM na manasvino'pi manujAH kurvanti vittArthinaH / / 75 / / anvayaH - manasvino'pi 'manujAH vittArthinaH ( santaH ) kiM kaSTaM na kurvanti? (te) nIcasyA'pi ciraM caTUni racayanti, nIcairnatiM AyAnti, zatrorapi aguNAtmano'pi uccairguNotkIrttanaM vidadhati, akRtajJasyApi sevAkrame kiJcit nirvedaM na vidanti / 12. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 sindUraprakara artha manasvI vyakti bhI dhana ke arthI hokara kyA-kyA kaSTa nahIM uThAte ? unako nIca puruSoM kI bhI sadA cApalUsI karanI par3atI hai, nIca puruSoM ke Age jhukanA par3atA hai, nirguNI zatru kA bhI uccasvara se guNotkIrtana karanA par3atA hai tathA akRtajJa svAmI kI sevA karane meM ve tanika bhI nirveda-kheda yA virakti kA anubhava nahIM krte| lakSmIH sarpati nIcamarNavapayaHsaGgAdivAbhbhojinI saMsargAdiva kaMTakAklapadA na kvApi dhatte pdm| caitanyaM viSasannidheriva nRNAmujjAsayatyajasA, dharmasthAnaniyojanena guNibhiAhyaM tadasyAH phalam / / 76 / / anvayaHlakSmIH arNavapayaHsaGgAdiva nIcaM sarpati, ambhojinIsaMsargAdiva kaMTakAkulapadA kvApi padaM na dhatte, viSasannidheriva nRNAM caitanyam aJjasA ujjAsayati tad guNibhiH dharmasthAnaniyojanena asyAH phalaM grAhyam / artha jaise jala kA svabhAva nIce kI ora gati karane kA hai vaise hI lakSmI samudra-jala kI saMgati se nIca puruSoM kI ora jAtI hai| jaise kamalinI meM kAMTe hote haiM vaise hI lakSmI kamalinI ke saMsarga se pairoM meM kAMTe lagane se kahIM bhI eka sthAna para paira TikA nahIM paatii| jaise viSa prANI kA ghAtaka hotA hai vaise hI lakSmI kI viSa ke sAtha samIpatA rahane se vaha manuSyoM kI cetanA (jJAna) ko tIvratA se naSTa karatI hai| ataH guNavAn puruSoM ko cAhie ki ve lakSmI kA dharmasthAna meM niyojana kara usakA phala paaeN| 18. dAnaprakaraNam cAritraM cinute tanoti vinayaM jJAnaM nayatyunnatiM, puSNAti prazamaM tapaH prblytyullaasytyaagmm| puNyaM kandalayatya'ghaM dalayati svarga dadAti kramAt, __nirvANazriyamAtanoti nihitaM pAtre pavitraM dhanam / / 77 / / 1. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta 2. lakSmI kI utpatti samudra se mAnI jAtI hai| 3. lakSmI kA Asana kamalinI hai| 4. viSa aura lakSmI-donoM kA utpatti-sthala samudra hai| 5. dAna ke do prakAra haiM-sAMsArika dAna aura mokSa daan| saMyamI ko saMyamajIvana ke nirvAha ke lie jisa kalpanIya vastu kA dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha mokSa dAna hai, mokSAbhimukha dAna hai| jisa dAna meM dhana kA vinimaya hotA hai aura jo asaMyamI ko diyA jAtA hai vaha mAMmArika dAna hai, sAmAjika dAna hai| vaha saMsArAbhimukha dAna hai| vaha mokSa kA hetu nahIM bntaa| 6. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 76-79 43 anvayaHpAtre nihitaM pavitraM dhanaM cAritraM cinute, vinayaM tanoti, jJAnam unnatiM nayati, prazamaM puSNAti, tapaH prabalayati, Agamam ullAsayati, puNyaM kandalayati, aghaM dalayati, svarga dadAti, kramAt nirvANazriyam Atanoti / artha___ nyAya se upArjita dhana supAtra ko die jAne para vaha cAritra kA upacaya karatA hai, vinaya ko vRddhiMgata karatA hai, jJAna kI samRddhi karatA hai, upazama ko puSTa karatA hai, tapa ko prabala karatA hai, AgamajJAna ko ullasita karatA hai, puNya ko aMkurita karatA hai, pApa kA nAza karatA hai, svarga detA hai aura kramazaH mokSalakSmI ko prApta karAtA hai| dAridryaM na tamIkSate na bhajate daurgatyamAlambate, nA'kItirna parAbhavo'bhilaSate na vyaadhiraaskndti| dainyaM nAdriyate dunoti na daraH kliznanti naivApadaH, pAtre yo vitaratyanarthadalanaM dAnaM nidAnaM zriyAm / / 78 / / anvayaHyaH pAtre anarthadalanaM zriyAM nidAnaM dAnaM vitarati taM dAridryaM na IkSate, daurgatyaM na bhajate, akIrttiH nAlambate, parAbhavo nAbhilaSate, vyAdhi skandati, dainyaM nAdriyate, daro na dunoti, naiva ApadaH klishnnti| artha___ jo manuSya supAtra ko dAna detA hai usako dAridrya kabhI nahIM dekhatA, use durgati prApta nahIM hotI, apayaza usakA Alambana nahIM letA, parAbhava usakI abhilASA nahIM karatA, vyAdhi usa para AkramaNa nahIM karatI, dInatA usakA Azraya nahIM letI, bhaya usako nahIM satAtA aura na hI ApadAeM usako kleza detI haiN| ataH supAtradAna anartha kA nAza karane vAlA aura saMpadAoM kA kAraNabhUta hai| lakSmIH kAmayate matirmRgayate kIrtistamAlokate, prItizcumbati sevate subhagatA niirogtaa'|linggti| zreyaHsaMhatirabhyupaiti vRNute svargopabhogasthiti rmuktirvAJchati yaH prayacchati pumAn puNyArthamartha nijam / / 79 / / anvayaHyaH pumAn puNyArthaM nijam arthaM prayacchati taM lakSmI: kAmayate, matima'gayate, kIrtirAlokate, prItizcambati, subhagatA sevate, nIrogatA'AliGgati, zreyaHsaMhatirabhyupaiti, svargopabhogasthitiH vRNute, muktirvaanychti| 1.2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 artha jo manuSya puNya - paropakAra ke lie apane artha kA dAna karatA hai lakSmI usa puruSa kI kAmanA karatI hai, mati usako khojatI hai, kIrtti usako dekhatI hai, prIti usakA AzleSa karatI hai, saubhAgya usakI sevA karatA hai, Arogya usakA AliMgana karatA hai, kalyANa kA samUha usake sammukha AtA hai, svarga ke upabhoga kI sthiti usakA varaNa karatI hai aura mukti usakI vAMchA karatI hai| tasyAsannA ratiranucarI kIrttirutkaNThitA zrIH, snigdhA buddhiH paricayaparA cakravarttitvaRddhiH / pANau prAptA tridivakamalA kAmukI muktisaMpat, sindUraprakara saptakSetryAM vapati vipulaM vittabIjaM nijaM yaH / / 80 / / anvayaH - yo nijaM vipulaM vittabIjaM saptakSetryAM vapati tasya ratirAsannA, kIrttiranucarI, zrIH utkaNThitA, buddhiH snigdhA, cakravarttitvaRddhiH paricayaparA, tridivakamalA pANau prAptA, muktisaMpat kAmukI / artha jo vyakti apane vipula vittarUpI bIjoM ko saptakSetra - - sAta kSetroM meM vapana karata hai usake Ananda samIpavartI ho jAtA hai, kIrtti usakI anucarI ho jAtI hai, lakSmI usase milane ke lie utkaMThita rahatI hai, usakI buddhi snigdha ho jAtI hai, cakravartI kI Rddhi usase suparicita ho jAtI hai, svargalakSmI usake hastagata ho jAtI hai aura mokSalakSmI usakI kAmanA karatI hai| pAtre dharmanibandhanaM taditare zreSThaM dayAkhyApakaM, mitre prItivivardhanaM taditare vairApahArakSamam / bhRtye bhaktibharAvahaM narapatau sammAnasatpAdakaM, bhaTTAdau suyazaskaraM vitaraNaM na kvApyaho niSphalam / / 81 / / anvayaH - pAtre vitaraNaM dharmanibandhanaM taditare zreSThaM dayAkhyApakam, mitre prItivivardhana taditare vairApahArakSamam, bhRtye bhaktibharAvaham, narapatau sammAnasatpAdakam bhaTTAdau suyshskrm| aho ! (vitaraNa) kvApi niSphalaM na (bhavati) / 1. mandAkrAntAvRtta / 2. mUrtipUjaka mAnyatA ke anusAra jinapratimA, jinamandira, zrutajJAna, muni, AryikA zrAvaka zrAvikA - ye saptakSetra haiN| 3. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 80-83 45 artha supAtra ko diyA gayA dAna dharma kA hetu banatA hai tathA usase anya ko diyA huA dAna dayA kI zreSThatA ko khyApita karane vAlA hotA hai| mitra ko diyA gayA dAna prIti ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai tathA usase anya arthAt zatru ko diyA huA dAna vaira ko dUra karane meM sakSama hotA hai| naukara ko diyA gayA dAna bhakti ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai aura rAjA ko diyA huA upahAra-svarUpa dhana sammAna dene vAlA hotA hai tathA bhATa (cAraNa) athavA vidvAn ko diyA huA dAna suyaza karane vAlA hotA hai| aho ! dAna kahIM bhI niSphala nahIM hotA! 19. tapaHprakaraNam 'yatpUrvArjitakarmazailakulizaM yatkAmadAvAnala jvAlAjAlajalaM yadugrakaraNagrAmAhimantrAkSaram / yatpratyUhatamaHsamUhadivasaM yallabdhilakSmIlatA mUlaM tad dvividhaM yathAvidhi tapaH kurvIta vItaspRhaH / / 82 / / anvayaHyat pUrvArjitakarmazailakulizam , yat kAmadAvAnalajvAlAjAlajalam , yad ugrakaraNagrAmAhimantrAkSaram, yat pratyUhatamaHsamUhadivasam, yat labdhilakSmIlatAmUlam tad dvividhaM tapaH vItaspRhaH (san ) yathAvidhi kurviit| artha ___ jo tapa pUrvabhava meM arjita karmarUpI parvatoM ko tor3ane ke lie vajra kI bhAMti hai, jo kAmarUpI dAvAnala ke jvAlAsamUha ke zamana ke lie jala ke samAna hai, jo dAruNa indriyasamUharUpI sarpa ko vaza meM karane ke lie mantrAkSara tulya hai, jo vighnarUpI andhakArasamUha ko naSTa karane ke lie dina kI taraha hai, jo labdhirUpI saMpatlatA ko utpanna karane ke lie mUla ke samAna hai vaha tapa bAhya aura Abhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai| usakA kAmanArahita hokara yathAvidhi AcaraNa karanA caahie| yasmAd vighnaparamparA vighaTate dAsyaM surAH kurvate, kAmaH zAmyati dAmyatIndriyagaNaH klyaannmutsrpti| unmIlanti maharddhayaH kalayati dhvaMsaM cayaH karmaNAM, svAdhInaM tridivaM zivaM ca bhavati zlAghyaM tapastana kim ? / / 83 / / anvayaHyasmAd (tapasaH) vighnaparamparA vighaTate, surAH dAsyaM kurvate, kAmaH zAmyati, 1-2. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 sindUraprakara indriyagaNaH dAmyati, kalyANam utsarpati, maharddhayaH unmIlanti, karmaNAM cayaH dhvaMsaM kalayati, tridivaM zivaM ca svAdhInaM bhavati tat tapaH kiM zlAghyaM na? artha jisa tapa se vighnoM kI paramparA vighaTita hotI hai. devatA dAsatA ko svIkAra karate haiM, kAma kA upazamana hotA hai, indriyoM ke samUha kA damana hotA hai, kalyANa kA prasAra hotA hai, mahAn RddhiyAM vikasita hotI haiM, karmasamUha kA nAza hotA hai aura svarga tathA mokSa svayaM ke adhIna ho jAte haiM vaha tapa kyA zlAghya nahIM hai? kAntAraM na yathetaro jvalayituM dakSo davAgniM vinA, dAvAgniM na yathAparaH zamayituM zakto vinAmbhodharam / niSNAtaH pavanaM vinA nirasituM nAnyo yathAmbhodharaM, karmoghaM tapasA vinA kimaparo hantuM samarthastathA / / 84 / / anvayaHyathA kAntAraM jvalayituM davAgniM vinA itaro dakSaH na, yathA dAvAgniM zamayitum ambhodharaM vinA aparaH zakto na, yathA ambhodharaM nirasituM pavanaM vinA anyo niSNAto na, tathA karmoghaM hantuM tapasA vinA apara: kiM samarthaH? artha___ jaise vana ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnala ke binA anya koI samartha nahIM hai, jaise dAvAnala ko bujhAne ke lie megha ke sivAya dUsarA koI zaktimAn nahIM hai, jaise megha ko chinna-bhinna karane ke lie pavana ke binA anya koI sazakta nahIM hai, vaise hI karmasamUha kA kSaya karane ke lie tapa ke binA kyA anya koI samartha hai? 2santoSasthUlamUlaH prazamaparikaraskandhabandhaprapaJcaH, paJcAkSIrodhazAkhaH sphuradabhayadalaH shiilsNptprvaalH| zraddhAmbhaHpUrasekAd vipulakulabalaizvaryasaundaryabhogaH, svargAdiprAptipuSpaH zivapadaphaladaH syAttapaHpAdapo'yam / / 85 / / anvayaHayaM tapaHpAdapaH santoSasthUlamUlaH, prazamaparikaraskandhabandhaprapaJcaH, paJcAkSIrodhazAkhaH, sphuradabhayadalaH, zIlasaMpatpravAlaH, zraddhAmbhaHpUrasekAd vipulakulabalaizvaryasaundaryabhogaH, svargAdiprAptipuSpaH, zivapadaphalada: syAt / artha yaha taparUpI vRkSa hai| santoSa isakA puSTa mUla hai| upazama isakA parikara1. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt| 2. srgdhraavRtt|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 84-87 skandhabandha kA vistAra hai| pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha isakI zAkhAeM haiN| dedIpyamAna abhaya isake patra haiN| zIlasaMpadA isake navapallava haiN| yaha zraddhArUpI jalapUra ke siJcana se vipula kula, bala, aizvarya aura saundarya ko vistIrNa karane vAlA hai| svarga Adi kI prApti isake puSpa haiM tathA yaha zivapadarUpa phala ko dene vAlA hai| 20. bhAvanAprakaraNam 'nIrAge taruNIkaTAkSitamiva tyAgavyapetaprabhau, - sevAkaSTamivoparopaNamivAmbhojanmanAmazmani / 47 viSvagvarSamivoSarakSititale dAnArhadarcAtapaH svAdhyAyAdhyayanAdi niSphalamanuSThAnaM vinA bhAvanAm / / 86 / / anvayaH nIrAge taruNIkaTAkSitamiva, tyAgavyapetaprabhau sevAkaSTamiva, azmani ambhojanmanAm uparopaNamiva, USarakSititale viSvagvarSamiva, bhAvanAM vinA dAnArhadarcAtapaHsvAdhyAyAdhyayanAdi (sarvaM) anuSThAnaM niSphalam (syAt) / artha zubha bhAvanA ( anitya- azaraNa Adi) ke binA dAna, arhatoM kI arcanA, tapa, svAdhyAya tathA adhyayana Adi anuSThAna vaise hI niSphala hote haiM jaise rAgarahita puruSa ke prati taruNiyoM kA kaTAkSa, dAnaviyukta-kRpaNa svAmI kI sevA kA zrama, pASANa para kamaloM kA uparopaNa - vapana, Upara - baMjara bhUmi para sarvatra barasane vAlI varSA niSphala hotI hai| sarva jJIpsati puNyamIpsati dayAM dhitsatyaghaM bhitsati', krodhaM ditsati dAnazIlatapasAM saaphlymaaditste| kalyANopacayaM cikIrSati bhavAmbhodhestaTaM lipsate, muktistrIM pariripsate yadi janastad bhAvayed bhAvanAm / / 87 / / anvayaH - yadi janaH sarvaM jJIpsati, puNyamIpsati, dayAM dhitsati, aghaM bhitsati, krodhaM ditsati, dAnazIlatapasAM sAphalyamAditsate, kalyANopacayaM cikIrSati, 12. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta / 3. yaha ArSaprayoga hai| isakA sannantarUpa bibhitsati banatA hai| kahIM bhitmati ke sthAna para mitsati rUpa milatA hai| 4. prastuta zloka meM sannanta kriyApadoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, yathA-jJIpsati - jJAtum icchati / Ipsati - Aptum icchati / dhitsati - dhAtum icchati / bhitsati - bhettum icchati / ditsatidAtum icchati (doMc avakhaNDane ityasya rUpam ) / Aditsate - AdAtum icchati / cikIrSatikartum icchati / lipsate- labdhum icchati / pariripsate - parirabdhum icchati / I I
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 sindUraprakara bhavAmbhodheH taTaM lipsate, muktistrI pariripsate tad bhAvanAM bhAvayed / artha____ yadi manuSya saba kucha jAnanA cAhatA hai, puNya ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai, dayA ko dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai, pApa kA bhedana karanA cAhatA hai, krodha kA nAza karanA cAhatA hai, dAna, zIla aura tapa kI saphalatA ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai, kalyANa kA upacaya karanA cAhatA hai, bhavasAgara ke taTa ko pAnA cAhatA hai tathA muktirUpI strI kA AliMgana karanA cAhatA hai, use hastagata karanA cAhatA hai to vaha zubha bhAvanA se apane Apako bhAvita kre| 'vivekavanasAriNI prazamazarmasaMjIvanI, bhavArNavamahAtarI madanadAvameghAvalIm / calAkSamRgavAgurAM gurukaSAyazailAzaniM, vimuktipathavesarI bhajata bhAvanAM kiM paraiH ? / / 88 / / anvayaHvivekavanasAriNIm, prazamazarmasaMjIvanIm, bhavArNavamahAtarIm , madanadAvameghAvalIm, calAkSamRgavAgurAm, gurukaSAyazailAzanim , vimuktipathavesarI bhAvanAM bhajata, paraiH kim ? artha___ jo vivekarUpI vana (upavana) kA siMcana karane ke lie jalanAlikA hai, upazamasukhoM kI saMjIvanI hai, bhavasAgara ko tairane ke lie mahAnaukA hai, kAmarUpI dAvAnala ko bujhAne ke lie meghazreNI hai, capala indriyarUpI mRgoM ko phaMsAne ke lie mRgajAlikA hai, mahAkaSAyarUpI parvatoM ko tor3ane ke lie vajra hai tathA mokSapatha taka jAne ke lie vesarI-khaccarI hai, aisI bhAvanA kA tuma AcaraNa karo, anya anuSThAnoM se kyA? 2ghanaM dattaM vittaM jinavacanamabhyastamakhilaM, kriyAkANDaM caNDaM racitamavanau suptmskRt| tapastInaM taptaM caraNamapi cIrNaM cirataraM, na ceccitte bhAvastuSavapanavatsarvamaphalam / / 89 / / anvayaHdhanaM vittaM dattam, akhilaM jinavacanamabhyastam , caNDaM kriyAkANDaM racitam , avanau asakRt suptam, tIvra tapastaptam, caraNamapi cirataraM cIrNam , cet citte bhAvo na (tadA) tuSavapanavat sarvamaphalam / 1. pRthvIvRtta / 2. shikhrinniivRtt|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 zloka 88-91 artha he prANin ! tumane pracura dhana kA dAna kiyA, samasta jinavANI kA abhyAsa kiyA, bhayaMkara kriyAkANDa kie, bAra-bAra jamIna para zayana kiyA, tIvra tapa tapA, cAritra kA bhI dIrghakAlIna AcaraNa kiyA, (itanA hote hue bhI) yadi citta meM zubhabhAvanA nahIM hai to ve sabhI AcaraNa 'tuSavapana' kI taraha niSphala haiN| 21. vairAgyaprakaraNam yadazubharajaHpAtho dRptendriyadviradAkuzaM, kuzalakusumodyAnaM maadynmnHkpishRngkhlaa| viratiramaNIlIlAvezma smarajvarabheSajaM, zivapatharathastad vairAgyaM vimRzya bhavA'bhayaH / / 9 / / anvayaH yat (vairAgyaM) azubharajaHpAthaH, dRptendriyadviradAMkuzam , kuzalakusumodyAnam , mAdyanmanaHkapizRGkhalA, viratiramaNIlIlAvezma, smarajvarabheSajam , zivapatharathaH tad vairAgyaM vimRzya abhayo bhava / artha jo pAparUpI rajoM ko dUra karane ke lie jala hai, unmatta indriyarUpI hAthiyoM ko vaza meM karane ke lie aMkuza hai, kalyANarUpI kusumoM ke lie udyAna hai, matta manarUpI vAnara ko nigRhIta karane ke lie zRMkhalA hai, virati (saMyama) rUpI ramaNI ke lie krIDAgRha hai, kAmarUpI jvara ke upazamana ke lie auSadha hai, zivamArga para calane ke lie ratha hai, usa vairAgya kA tuma vimarza kara, apanAkara abhaya bano-saMsAra ke bhaya se mukta bno| caNDAnilaH sphuritamabdacayaM davArci vRkSavraja timirmnnddlmrkbimbm| vajaM mahIdhranivahaM nayate yathAntaM, ___ vairAgyamekamapi karma tathA samagram / / 91 / / anvayaHyathA caNDAnilaH sphuritam abdacayama , davArciH vRkSavrajam , arka bimbaM timiramaNDalam , vajraM mahIdhanivahaM antaM nayate tathA ekamapi vairAgyaM samagraM karma (antaM nyte)| 1. hrinniivRtt| 2. vsnttilkaavRtt|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artha jaise pracaNDa vAyu umar3atI huI meghaghaTA kA anta kara detI hai, davAgni vRkSasamUha ko jalA detI hai, sUryabimba andhakArasamUha ko miTA detA hai, vajra parvatasamUha kA bhedana kara detA hai, vaise hI akelA vairAgya bhI samagra karmoM kA anta-avasAna kara detA hai| namasyA devAnAM caraNavarivasyA zubhaguro niSadyAraNye sindUraprakara stapasyA niHsImaklamapadamupAsyA guNavatAm / karaNadamavidyA ca zivadA, syAt virAgaH krUrAgaH kSaparNAnipuNo'ntaH sphurati cet / / 92 / / anvayaH cet krUrAgaHkSapaNanipuNaH 9 virAgaH antaH sphurati ( tadA) devAnAM namasyA, zubhagurozcaraNavarivasyA, niHsImaklamapadaM tapasyA, guNavatAm upAsyA, araNye niSadyA, karaNadamavidyA ca zivadA syAt / artha yadi antaHkaraNa meM aniSTakara doSoM ko dUra karane meM nipuNa vairAgya sphurita hotA hai tava hI devoM ko kiyA jAne vAlA namaskAra, sadguru kI caraNasevA, asIma kaSTakara tapasyA kA AcaraNa, guNijanoM kI upAsanA, araNya meM nivAsa tathA indriyoM ke damana kI vidhi - ye sAre upakrama mokSa dene vAle hote haiM / 3 bhogAn kRSNabhujaGgabhogaviSamAn rAjyaM rajaH sannibhaM bandhUn bandhanibandhanAni viSayagrAmaM viSAnnopamam / bhUtiM bhUtisahodarAM tRNatulaM straiNaM viditvA tyajan, teSvAsaktimanAvilo vilabhate muktiM viraktaH anvayaH - bhogAn kRSNabhujaGgabhogaviSamAn rAjyaM rajaHsannibham bandhUn bandhanibandhanAni viSayagrAmaM viSAnnopamam bhUtiM bhUtisahodarAm, svaiNaM tRNatulam viditvA teSu AsaktiM tyajan anAvilo viraktaH pumAn muktiM vilabhate / artha pumAn / / 93 / / jo bhogoM ko kAle nAga ke phana kI taraha bhayaMkara jAnakara, rAjya ko dhUli ke samAna mAnakara, svajanoM ko karmabandha kA hetu mAnakara, indriyoM ke viSayasamUha ko viSAkta anna ke samAna jAnakara, aizvarya ko rAkha ke sadRza mAnakara tathA strIsamUha ko 1. zikhariNIvRtta / 2. krUraM - aniSTakaraM, Aga:-doSaH, tasya kSapaNe-kSayakaraNe, nipuNaH- dakSaH saH / 3. zArdUlavikrIDitavRtta /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 92-96 tRNatatya jAnakara unameM hone vAlI Asakti kA parityAga karatA hai vaha akaluSita aura virakta manuSya mukti ko prApta karatA hai| ___ jinendrapUjA guruparyupAstiH sattvAnukampA zubhapAtradAnam / guNAnurAgaH zrutirAgamasya nRjanmavRkSasya phalAnyamUni / / 94 / / anvayaH-- jinendrapUjA, guruparyupAstiH, sattvA'nukampA, zubhapAtradAnam , guNAnurAgaH, Agamasya zrutiH, amUni nRjanmavRkSasya phalAni (snti)| artha manuSyajanmarUpI vRkSa ke ye phala haiM-jinendrapUjA, guru kI paryupAsanA, prANiyoM para dayA, supAtra-dAna, guNAnurAga, aagm-shrvnn| sAmAnyopadezaH trisandhyaM devArcA viracaya cayaM prApaya yazaH, zriya. pAtre vApaM janaya nayamArga naya mnH| smarakrodhAdyArIn dalaya kalaya prANiSu dayAM, jinoktaM siddhAntaM zRNu vRNu javAnmuktikamalAm / / 95 / / anvayaHtrisandhyaM devA! viracaya, yaza: cayaM prApaya, zriyaH pAtre vApaM janaya, manaH nayamArga naya, smarakrodhAdyArIn dalaya, prANiSu dayAM kalaya, jinoktaM siddhAntaM zRNu, (etAni kRtvA) javAt muktikamalAM vRnnu| artha he bhavyajana! tuma tInoM sandhyAoM meM vItarAga deva kI arcA karo, yaza kA upacaya karo, lakSmI kA supAtra meM vapana karo arthAt lakSmI kA sadkAryoM meM visarjana karo, mana ko nyAyamArga para le jAo, kAmakrodha Adi zatruoM kA nAza karo, prANiyoM para dayA karo, jinabhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita siddhAnta kA zravaNa kro| (ina sabako karate hue) tuma zIghra hI muktirUpI lakSmI kA varaNa kro| kRtvA'rhatpadapUjanaM yatijanaM natvA viditvaa'|gm, hitvA saGgamadharmakarmaThadhiyAM pAtreSu datvA dhanam / gatvA paddhatimuttamakramajuSAM jitvA'ntarArivrajaM, smRtvA paJcanamaskriyAM kuru karakroDasthamiSTaM sukham / / 96 / / 1. upjaativRtt| 2. shikhrinniivRtt| 3. shaarduulvikriidditvRtt|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 sindUraprakara anvayaH-- arhatpadapUjanaM kRtvA, yatijanaM natvA, AgamaM viditvA, adharmakarmaThadhiyAM saGgaM hitvA, pAtreSu dhanaM datvA, uttamakamajuSAM paddhatiM gatvA, antarArivraja jitvA, paJcanamaskiyAM smRtvA iSTaM sukhaM karakroDasthaM kuru| artha arhatoM ke caraNa kI pUjA-ArAdhanA kara, saMyamI puruSa ko namaskAra kara, Agama (siddhAnta) ko jAnakara, adharma meM saMlagna buddhi vAle puruSoM kA saMga chor3akara, supAtra ko dhana dekara arthAt paropakAraka kArya meM dhana kA visarjana kara, uttamapatha kA AcaraNa karane vAle vyaktiyoM ke mArga ko apanAkara, Antarika zatrasamUha ko jItakara, paJcaparameSThI kA smaraNa kara tuma iSTa-manobhilaSita sukha ko hastagata kro| prasarati yathA kIrtirdikSu kSapAkarasodarA' bhyudayajananI yAti sphItiM yathA gunnsnttiH| kalayati yathA vRddhiM dharmaH kukarmahatikSamaH, kuzalaslabhe nyAya kArya tathA pathi vartanam / / 97 / / anvayaHkuzalasulabhe nyAye pathi tathA vartanaM kAryaM yathA dikSu kSapAkarasodarA kIrtiH prasarati, yathA abhyudayajananI guNasantatiH sphItiM yAti, yathA kukarmahatikSamaH dharmo vRddhiM kalayati / artha kuzala puruSoM dvArA suprApya nyAyamArga kA vaise anvartana kaTanA cAhie jisase candramA kI taraha ujjvala kIrti cAroM dizAoM meM prasRta ho, jisase abhyudaya kI janaka gaNaparamparA kA vistAra ho tathA jisase bure karmoM (pApoM) kA kSaya karane meM samartha dharma kI vRddhi ho| kare zlAghyastyAgaH zirasi gurupAdapraNamanaM, mukhe satyA vANI zrutamadhigataM ca shrvnnyoH| hRdi svacchA vRttirvijayi bhujayoH pauruSamaho, vinApyaizvaryeNa prakRtimahatAM maNDanamidam / / 98 / / anvayaHkare tyAgaH zlAghyaH, zirasi gurupAdapraNamanam , mukhe satyA vANI, 1. hariNIvRtta / 2. shikhrinniivRtt|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka 97-100 53 zravaNayozca adhigataM zrutam, hRdi svacchA vRttiH, bhujayoH vijayi pauruSam aho ! aizvaryeNa vinA'pi prakRtimahatAm idaM maNDanam ! artha aho ! aizvarya ke binA bhI prakRti se mahAn puruSoM ke ye bhUSaNa haiM-hAtha kA bhUSaNa hai dAna, zira kA bhUSaNa hai guru caraNoM meM praNamana, mukha kA bhUSaNa hai satya vANI kA uccAraNa, kAnoM kA bhUSaNa hai paThita zruta kA zravaNa, hRdaya kA bhUSaNa hai nirmala vRtti, bhujAoM kA bhUSaNa hai vijaya ko prApta karAne vAlA pauruSa / bhavAraNyaM muktvA yadi jigamiSurmuktinagarIM, tadAnIM mA kArSIrviSayaviSavRkSeSu vasatim / yatazchAyApyeSAM prathayati mahAmohamacirA dayaM janturyasmAt padamapi na gantuM prabhavati / / 99 / / anvayaH - yadi (tvaM) bhavAraNyaM muktvA muktinagarIM jigamiSuH tadAnIM viSayaviSavRkSeSu vasatiM mA kaarssiiH| yataH eSAM chAyA'pi acirAt mahAmohaM prathayati / yasmAt ayaM jantuH padamapi gantuM na prabhavati / artha he bhavyajana! yadi tuma saMsArarUpI araNya ko chor3akara mukti nagarI meM jAne ke icchuka ho to viSayarUpI viSavRkSoM ke nIce nivAsa mata kro| kyoMki unakI chAyA bhI tatkSaNa mahAmoha ( mUDhatA, ajJAnatA) ko phailAtI hai, jisase yaha prANI eka kadama bhI calane meM samartha nahIM hotA / 2 somaprabhAcArya mabhA ca yanna puMsAM tamaH paGkamapAkaroti / tadapyamuSminnupadezaleze nizamyamAne'nizameti nAzam / / 100 / / anvayaH somaprabhA aryamabhA ca puMsAM yattamaH paGkaM na apAkaroti tadapi ( tamaH paGkaM) amuSmin upadezaleze nizamyamAne anizaM nAzam eti / artha candramA kI prabhA aura sUrya kI prabhA bhI vyaktiyoM ke jisa andhakArarUpI paMka ko dUra nahIM kara sakatI, vaha ajJAnarUpI paMka bhI alpa upadeza vAle usa 'sindUraprakara' grantha ke nirantara zravaNa se naSTa ho jAtA hai / 1. zikhariNIvRtta / 2. upajAtivRtta / 3. atra 'somaprabhAcArya' iti granthakAreNa svanAmApi sUcitam /
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara prazastiH abhajadajitadevAcAryapaTTodayAdri dhumnnivijysiNhaacaarypaadaarvinde| madhukarasamatAM yastena somaprabheNa, __ vyaraci munipanetrA sUktimuktAvalIyam / / 101 / / anvayaHyaH (somaprabhaH) ajitadevAcAryapaTTodayAdridyumaNivijayasiMhAcAryapAdAravinde madhukarasamatAm abhjt| tena munipanetrA somaprabheNa iyaM sUktimuktAvalI vyrci| artha AcArya ajitadeva ke paTTarUpI udayAcala para sUrya ke samAna (tejasvI) AcArya vijayasiMha suzobhita hue| unake caraNakamala meM bhramaratulya AcArya somaprabha hue| una sUrIzvara somaprabha ne isa sUktimuktAvalI nAmaka grantha (apara nAma sindUraprakara) kI racanA kii| sUktimuktAvalI aparanAmA sindUraprakarazceti granthaH sNpnnH| 1. mAlinIvRtta /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa : 1 akArAdizlokAnkramaH pRSThasaM 34 0 0 mm deg 38 a-5 zlokasaM. adattaM nAdatte kRtaskRtakAmaH kimapi yaH / / apAre saMsAre kathamapi samAsAdya nRbhavam abhajadajitadevAcAryapaTTodayAdri 101 avadyamukte pathi yaH pravartate asatyamapratyayamUlakAraNam A-2 AtmAnaM kupathena nirgamayituM yaH zUkalAzvAyate 69 AyurdIrghataraM vapurvarataraM gotraM garIyastaram 28 au-1 aucityAcaraNaM vilumpati payovAhaM nabhasvAniva 51 ka-9 kadAcinnAtaGkaH kupita iva pazyatyabhimukham 11 kare zlAghyastyAgaH zirasi gurupAdapraNamanam 98 kalahakalabhavindhyaH krodhagRdhrazmazAnam kAntAraM na yathetaro jvalayituM dakSo davAgniM... kAluSyaM janayan jaDasya racayan dharmadrumo.... 41 kiM dhyAnena bhavatvazeSaviSayatyAgaistapobhiH...... krIDAbhUH sukRtasya duSkRtarajaHsaMhAravAtyA.... kuzalajananavandhyAM satyasUryAstasandhyAm kRtvArhatpadapUjanaM yatijanaM natvA viditvAgamam 10 84 5 mm yAm gha-1 ghanaM dattaM vittaM jinavacanamabhyastamakhilam 89 48 ca-2 caNDAnilaH sphuritamabdacayaM davArciH cAritraM cinute tanoti vinayaM jJAnaM.... 77 42
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 ja - 2 jAtaH kalpataruH puraH suragavI teSAM praviSTA... jinendrapUjA guruparyupAstiH sattvAnukampA... ta-7 tamabhilaSati siddhistaM vRNIte samRddhiH tasyAgnirjalamarNavaH sthalamarirmitraM surAH..... tasyAsannA ratiranucarI kIrttirutkaNThitA zrIH te dhatturataruM vapanti bhavane pronmUlya kalpadrumam toyatyagnirapi trajatyahirapi vyAghro'pi .... trivargasaMsAdhanamantareNa pazorivAyurviphalaM ...... trisandhyaM devAca viracaya cayaM prApaya yazaH da- 3 dhattAM maunamagAramujjhatu vidhiprAgalbhya... dharmaM jAgarayatyaghaM vighaTayatyutthApayatyutpatham dharmaM dhvastadayo yazazcyutanayo vittaM pramattaH... dharmadhvaMsadhurINamabhramarasAvArINamApatprathA na- 7 na devaM nAdevaM na zubhagurumevaM na kugurum na brUte paradUSaNaM paraguNaM vaktyalpamapyanvaham namasyA devAnAM caraNavarivasyA zubhaguro: niHzeSadharmavanadAhavijRmbhamANe 37 dattastena jagatyakIrttipaTaho gotre maSIkUrcakaH dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA muSNanti .... dAridryaM na tamIkSate na bhajate daurgatyamAlambate 78 74 dha-4 60 94 33 32 80 06 40 pa-- 8 03 95 71 20 65 72 nimnaM gacchati nimnageva nitarAM nidreva.... nIcasyApi ciraM caTUni racayantyAyAnti... 75 nIrAge taruNIkaTAkSitamiva tyAgavyapetaprabhau 86 17 64 92 59 73 parajanamanaH pIDAkrIDAvanaM vadhabhAvanApAtre dharmanibandhanaM taditare zreSThaM... pApaM lumpati durgatiM dalayati vyApAdayatyApadam 09 pitA mAtA bhrAtA priyasahacarI sUnunivahaH 15 pIyUSaM viSavajjalaM jvalanavattejastamastomavat 19 36 u ov o 81 sindUraprakara 34 51 21 20 44 7 24 6 51 23 41 43 39 15 36 40 13 36 o 50 33 40 41 47 2 x & xx 22 44 9 12 14
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 57 akArAdizlokAnukramaH pratiSThAM yanniSThA nayati nayaniSThAM vighaTaya- 70 pratyarthI prazamasya mitramadhRtermohasya vizrAmabhUH 43 prasarati yathA kIrtirdikSu kSapAkarasodarA 39 26 pha-1 46 phalati kalitazreya zreNiprasUnaparamparaH bha-3 bhaktiM tIrthakare gurau jinamate saMghe ca.... bhavAraNyaM muktvA yadi jigamiSurmuktinagarIm bhogAn kRSNabhujaGgabhogaviSamAn rAjyaM.... 08 53 55 31 llh 30 58 33 pa mAnuSyaM viphalaM vadanti hRdayaM vyarthaM vRthA.... 18 mAyAmavizvAsavilAsamandiram mugdhapratAraNaparAyaNamujjihIte muSNAti yaH kRtasamastasamIhitArtham mUlaM mohaviSadrumasya sukRtAmbhorAzikumbhodbhavaH ya-14 yaH puSpairjinamarcati smitasurasrIlocanaiH...... yaH prApya duSprApamidaM naratvam yaH saMsAranirAsalAlasamatirmuktyarthamuttiSThate yatpUrvArjitakarmazailakulizaM yatkAmadAvAnalayadazubharajaHpAtho dRptendriyadviradAGkuzam yadi grAvA toye tarati taraNiryadhudayati yadargAmaTavImaTanti vikaTaM kAmanti..... yadbhakteH phalamarhadAdipadavImukhyaM kRSeH..... yannivartitakIrtidharmanidhanaM sarvAgasAM sAdhanam 35 yazo yasmAd bhasmIbhavati vanavadveriva vanam 30 yasmAdAvirbhavati vitatirdustarApannadInAm 49 yasmAd vighnaparamparA vighaTate dAsyaM surAH..... 83 yo dharma dahati drumaM dava ivonmathnAti nItiM.... 48 yo mitraM madhuno vikArakaraNe saMtrAsasaMpAdane 45 OY 26 18 24 7 22 20 45 28 ratnAnAmiva rohaNakSitidharaH khaM tArakANAmiva 21 la-4 lakSmIH kAmayate matimaMgayate kIrtistamAlokate 79 43
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 sindUraprakara 42 63 V or m lakSmIH sarpati nIcamarNavapayaHsaGgAdiva... lakSmIstaM svayamabhyupaiti rabhasA kIrtiH.... labdhaM buddhikalApamApadamapAkartuM vihartuM pathi 67 va-8 varaM kSiptaH pANiH kupitaphaNino vaktrakuhare 61 varaM vibhavavandhyatA sujanabhAvabhAjAM nRNAm vahnistRpyati nendhanairiha yathA nAmbhobhiH.... vidalayati kubodhaM bodhayatyAgamArtham 14 vidhAya mAyAM vividhairupAyaiH parasya ye.... 54 vivekavanasAriNI prazamazarmasaMjIvanIm 88 vizvAsAyatanaM vipattidalanaM devaiH kRtArAdhanam 29 vyAghravyAlajalAnalAdivipadasteSAM vrajanti kSayam 38 za-1 zamAlAnaM bhajan vimalamatinADI vighaTayan 50 sa-10 sa kamalavanamagnervAsaraM bhAsvadastAt santaH santu mama prasannamanaso vAcAM vicAro... 02 santApaM tanute bhinatti vinayaM sauhArdamutsAdayasantoSasthUlamUlaH prazamaparikaraskandhabandhaprapaJcaH 85 sarvaM jIpsati puNyamIpsati dayAM dhitsatyaghaM.... 87 sindUraprakarastapaHkariziraHkroDe kaSAyATavIsomaprabhAcAryamabhA ca yanna puMsAM tamaHpaGkam... saujanyameva vidadhAti yazazcayaM ca 62 svargastasya gRhAGgaNaM sahacarI sAmrAjyalakSmIH... 10 svarNasthAle kSipati sa rajaH pAdazaucaM vidhatte 05 27 18 46 47 24 harati kulakalaGka lumpate pApapaGkam . 39 harati kumatiM bhinte mohaM karoti vivekitAm 66 himati mahimAmbhoje caNDAnilatyudayAmbude 68
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | pariziSTa : 2 vyAkaraNa-vimarza zlo. 1. pAtu vaH-yahAM yuSmAn ke sthAna para 'padAdekavAkye...' (aSTA. 2 / 1156) sUtra se vas Adeza huA hai| zlo. 5. duSprApam-duHkhena prApyate tad...aisA vigraha karane para 'duHsvISatsu kRcchrA'kRcchrArtheSu khal' (aSTA. 6/1/17) isa sUtra se khal prtyy| zlo. 13. svahitaiSiNA-svasmai hita iti svahitaH, tamicchatItyevaMzIlaH, aisA vigraha karane para 'ajAtI tAcchIlye' (aSTA. 5 / 285) sUtra se tAcchIlya artha meM dhAtu se Nin, 'upadhAyAH laghoH' (aSTA. 4 / 2 / 4) se guNa hone para-svahita eSin, isa avasthA meM 'edetoret' (aSTA. 1219) se ekArasahita hita ke akAra ko aikaaraadesh-svhitaissin| prathamA vibhakti kA eka vacanasvahitaiSI, tena svahitaiSiNA, 'avakupvanusvAra....' (aSTA, 2 / 2170) sUtra se nakAra ko nnkaar| zlo. 15. nimajjantam-yaha nipUrvaka 'Tumasjoj zuddhau' dhAtu se zatRpratyaya kA rUpa hai| masja-yahAM 'stoH zcubhiH zcuH' (aSTA. 135) sUtra se s ko z, 'jhabe jabA jhasAnAm' (aSTA. 113 / 43) sUtra se z ko j hone para majja, phira 'zatRzAnau vartamAne...' (aSTA. 5 / 3 / 4) se zatRpratyaya tathA 'tudAderan' (aSTA 3 / 4 / 28) sUtra se an hone para-majja+an+zatR, 'adetorapadAnte'taH' (aSTA. 2 / 1 / 31) se majja ke akAra kA lopa, phira 'udRdito num' (aSTA. 1 / 4 / 58) sUtra se num kA Agama hone para majjana, taM nipUrvaka nimjjntm| zlo. 17. guNapariNaddham guNaiH-pariNaddham bddhmityrthH| pariNaddham-yahAM paripUrvaka 'NahaMnc bandhane' dhAtu hai| 'bhvAderAdeo naH' (aSTA. 4 / 3 / 1) se Nah dhAtu ke Na ko n, 'ktaktavatu' (aSTA. 5121105) sUtra se kta pratyaya karane para-naha+kta, 'naho ghaH' (aSTA. 21115) sUtra se h ko dh na+ta, 'jhabhAttathoo'dhaH' (aSTA. 21111) sUtra se kta ke ta ko dha karane para tathA jhabe jabA jhasAnAm
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 sindUraprakara (aSTA. 1 / 3 / 43) sUtra se pUrva dh ko d karane pr-nddh| paripUrvaka naddha ko 'upasargANNopadezasya' (aSTA. 2 / 2 / 85) se na ko Na karane para tathA dvitIyA vibhakti ke ekavacana meM 'pariNaddham' rUpa banatA hai| zlo. 16. isa zloka meM prayukta viSavat, jvalanavat, tamastomavat, zAtravavat, bhujagavat, loSThavat, grISmajavat zabdoM meM vat pratyaya kA prayoga huA hai| ina sabhI meM 'tasya' (aSTA. 7 / 3155) sUtra se iva artha meM vat pratyaya hotA hai| jaise-viSasyeva-viSavat pIyUSaM mnute| zlo. 21. kSitidharaH-kSitiM dharati, aisA vigraha karane para 'dhRnaH praharaNAdi...' (aSTA. 5 / 2 / 23) sUtra se dhRn ko ac tathA 'nAmino guNo'kDiti' (aSTA. 4 / 2 / 1) se dhR ko guNa karane para-kSitidhar+ac, 'svarahInaM pareNa saMyojyam' se kSitidhara, prathamA vibhakti ekavacana meM-kSitidharaH parvata ityrthH| mahIruhAm-mayAM rohati, aisA vigraha karane para 'vip' (aSTA. 52179) sUtra se kvip, 'verlopaH' (aSTA. 4448) se vi kA lopa hone pr-mhiiruh+si| 'hasepa: serlopaH' (aSTA. 1 / 4 / 27) se si vibhakti kA lopa hone para-mahIruh, teSAM mahIruhAm vRkssaannaamityrthH|| zlo. 22. namasyati-namaH karoti-isa vigraha meM 'namovarivazcitraGo....' (aSTA. 4 / 1 / 32) sUtra se arcA artha meM karaNa artha meM kyac pratyaya hotA hai| zlo. 28. prastuta zloka meM prayujyamAna dIrghataram, varataram, bhUritaram, bahutaram tathA uccaisstaram zabdoM meM prakRSTa artha meM tara pratyaya kA prayoga huA hai| ina sabhI prayogoM meM 'dvayorvibhajye ca taraH' (aSTA. 8 / 2 / 2) sUtra se tara pratyaya hotA hai| evaM garIyastaram-ayamanayoratizayena guruH, aisA vigraha karane para 'guNAGgAdiSTheyasU....' (aSTA. 8 / 2 / 5) sUtra se Iyas pratyaya tathA 'priyasthirasphiroruguru.....' (aSTA. 8438) se guru ko gara Adeza hone para-gara+Iyas, 'TeH' (aSTA. 8444) sUtra se Ti kA lopa hone pr-griiys| 'kvacit svArthe' (aSTA. 8 / 2 / 3) sUtra se tara pratyaya hone para garIyastaram rUpa banatA hai| zlo. 30. bhasmIbhavati yaha ccipratyayAnta rUpa hai| abhasma bhasma bhavati, aisA vigraha karane para 'abhUtatadbhAve....' (aSTA. 8 / 2 / 18) / sUtra se abhUtatadbhAva artha meM cvipratyaya hone para bhasman am cci, 'taddhitAH' (aSTA. 6 / 2 / 1) sUtra se taddhitasaMjJA, 'samAsapratyayayoH' (aSTA. 3 / 2 / 6) sUtra se vibhakti kA
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkaraNa-vimarza luk-bhasman-cci, 'nAmno no'nahnaH' (aSTA. 2 / 1 / 121) se n kA lopa tathA 'IzcvAvavarNasyA'navyayasya' (aSTA. 4 / 1 / 60) sUtra se akAra ko IkAra-bhasmI cci, c anubandha, 'verlopaH' (aSTA. 41448) se vi kA lopa tathA prathamA vibhakti ke ekavacana meM si pratyaya Ane aura 'avyayasya' (aSTA. 3 / 27) se si kA luk hone para bhasmIbhavati rUpa siddha hotA hai| zlo. 40. isa zloka meM prayukta toyati, srajati, sAraGgati, azvati, upalati, pIyUSati, utsavati, priyati, krIDAtaDAgati tathA svagRhati-ye sabhI nAmadhAtueM haiN| jaise toymivaacrti-toyti| piiyuussmivaacrti-piiyuussti| krIDAyAstaDAgaHkrIDAtaDAga ivaacrti-kriiddaatddaagti| svgRhmivaacrti-svgRhti| ina sabhI prayogoM meM AcAra artha meM 'kartuH kvib....' (aSTA. 4 / 1 / 20) sUtra se kvip, 'verlopaH' (aSTA. 4448) se lopa tathA 'AyAdivyantaH' (aSTA. 1 / 1 / 33) se dhAtusaMjJA hone para tip Adi pratyaya lagate haiN| zlo. 52. aGgabhAjAm-aGgaM bhajate, aisA vigraha karane para 'bhajisahivahibhyo viNa' (aSTA. 52173) se viNa pratyaya tathA 'verlopaH' (aSTA. 4|4|48) se vi kA lopa hone pr-angg+bhj| tatpazcAt bhaj dhAtu ke j ko g aura g ko ka tathA pratyaya kA Nit bhakAra ko vRddhi kA sUcaka hai| prathamA vibhakti ke eka vacana kA rUpa banegA-aGgabhAk, teSAm anggbhaajaam| zlo. 68. himti-himmivaacrti| caNDA'nilati-caNDaH pracaNDaH, anila: vaayuH| caNDazcAsau anilazca caNDA'nilaH, sa ivaacrti| dviradati- dviradavat gjvdaacrti| vajrati-vajra ivaacrti| samidhati-samit-indhanaM, tdivaacrti| kandati-kanda ivaacrti| ina prayogoM meM 'kartuH, vib.....' (aSTA, 4 / 1 / 20) sUtra se kvipa, lopa, 'AyAdivyantaH' (aSTA. 1 / 1 / 33) se dhAtusaMjJA, tatpazcAt tibaadiprtyyH| zlo. 66. zUkalAzvAyate-zUkalaH durvinItaH, azvaH hyH| zUkalazcAsau azvazca zUkalAzvaH, sa ivAcarati / kRSNasarpAyate-kRSNasarpa ivaacrti| kuThArAyate kuThAra ivaacrti| ye nAmadhAtueM 'kyaG (aSTA. 4 / 1 / 21) sUtra se kyaG pratyaya, 'cciyagyaGyAdAdi....' (aSTA. 4 / 1 / 51) se pUrvasvara ko dIrgha karane para siddha hotI haiN| zubhaMyuH-zubhamasyA'sti, aisA vigraha karane para 'UrNAha-zubhamaH' (aSTA. 8/1 / 86) sUtra se matu arthe meM yus pratyaya, 'sorvisargaH' (aSTA. 2 / 1 / 103) se sakAra ko visarga aadesh|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 sindUraprakara zlo. 72. prastuta zloka meM prayujyamAna dhurINam, avArINam, alaGkarmINam, pArINam, sarvAnnInam, anAtmanInam, atyantInam, yathAkAmInama, adhvanInam zabdoM meM Ina pratyaya kA prayoga huA hai| dhurINam-dhuraM vhti| yahAM 'paramatamanumataM svamataM bhavati' iti matAntareNa Ina pratyaya hotA hai| avArINama' avAraM gAmI, pArINam-pAraM gAmI-ina donoM prayogoM meM pArAvArebhyo gAmI' (aSTA. 7 / 3 / 101) sUtra se 'gAmI' artha meM Ina pratyaya tathA n ko Na hotA hai| alaGkarmINam-alaM karmaNe, aisA vigraha karane para 'paryAdayo glAnAdyarthe caturthyA (aSTA. 3165) se samAsa karane para tatpazcAt 'aSaDakSAzitaMgvalaMkarmAlaMpuruSAdInaH' (aSTA. 73 / 107) isa sUtra se svArtha meM Ina pratyaya hotA hai, nakAra ko nnkaar| sarvAnnInam-sarvaprakAramannaM sarvAnnaM, tadatti-sarvAnnInam yahAM 'sarvAnnAda'tti' (aSTA. 7 / 3 / 69) sUtra se atti artha meM Ina pratyaya hotA hai| anAtmanInam-na AtmA anAtmA, tasmai hitm-anaatmniinm| yahAM 'bhogAntAtmabhyAmInaH' (aSTA. 73 / 40) sUtra se 'tasmai hite'rthe' Ina pratyaya / 'no'padasya taddhite' (aSTA. 8462) sUtra se Tilopa kI prApti, kintu 'adhvAtmanorIne' (aSTA. 8446) se Tilopa kA nissedh| atyantInamatyantaM bhRzaM gAmI, aisA vigraha karane para 'yathAkAmA'nukAmA'tyantAta' (aSTA. 7 / 3 / 102) sUtra se gAmI artha meM Ina prtyy| isI prakAra yathAkAmInam-yathAkAmaM gAmI-yathAkAmInaM yathecchaM gaamiityrthH| adhvanInamadhvAnamalaMgAmI, aisA vigraha karane para 'adhvano yenau' (aSTA. 7 / 3 / 104) sUtra se 'alaMgAmI' artha meM Ina pratyaya, 'no'padasya taddhite' (aSTA. 8 / 4 / 62) se Tilopa kI prApti, 'adhvAtmanorIne' (aSTA. 8446) se Tilopa kA prtissedh| zlo. 61. mahIdhraH-mahIM dharati, aisA vigraha karane para 'mUlavibhujAdayaH' (aSTA. 5 / 277) sUtra se ka pratyaya hone para nipAtana se siddha hotA hai| 1. grantha ke TIkAkAra ne AvArINaM mAnakara usakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai-AvaraNAya AcchAdanAya samarthaH aavaariinn:-aacchaadkstm|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | pariziSTa : 3 grantha meM prayukta dhAtueM zlo. pAtu-pAMk rakSaNe zlo.2 santu-asak bhuvi sUte-ghUG prANigarbhavimocane vitanvanti-vipUrvaka tanunava vistAre zlo .3 vadanti-vada vyaktAyAM vAci zlo.4 karoti-DukUn karaNe pAtayati-patroM patane, preraNArthaka zlo.5 kSipati-kSipanja preraNe vidhatte-vipUrvaka DudhAMnA dhAraNe ca vAyati-vahana prApaNe, preraNArthaka vikirati-vipUrvaka kRj vikSepe gamayati-gamkhaM gatau, preraNArthaka zlo.6 vapanti-Tuvapan bIjasantAne svIkurvate-asvaM svaM karoti, cci pratyayAnta krINanti-DukrInaz dravyavinimaye dhAvanti-dhAvun gatizuddhyoH zlo .7 kuryAd-DukUn karaNe prayatate-prapUrvaka yatIG prayatne zlo. kuruSva-DuLUn karaNe zlo. lumpati-lupla~nja chedane dalayati-dala vizaraNe, dalaNa vidAraNe, preraNArthaka vyApAdayati-vi+AGpUrvaka padaMGc gato, preraNArthaka saMcinute sampUrvaka ciMnt cayane vitanute-vipUrvaka tanunv vistAre puSNAti-puSaz puSTau vidadhAti-vipUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca pallavayati-pallavaM karoti, nAmadhAtu prasUte-prapUrvaka SUk prANigarbha vimocane yacchati-dAMm dAne racayati-racaN pratiyatne zlo.10 vilasati-vipUrvaka lasa zleSaNa krIDanayoH luThati-luThaj saMzleSaNe vidhatte-vipUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca zlo.11 pazyati-dRzRM prekSaNe
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 nazyati-NazUc adarzane tyajati-tyajaM hAnau muJcati-mucchaMnja mokSaNe zlo.12 arcati-arca pUjAyAm vandate-abhivAdanastutyoH stauti-STuMnk stutau dhyAyati-dhya cintAyAm zlo.13 pravartate-prapUrvaka vRtuG vartane pravartayati-prapUrvaka vRtuG vartane preraNArthaka zlo.14 vidalayati-vipUrvaka dala vizaraNe, dalaNa vidAraNe, preraNArthaka bodhayati-budhaMGc jJAne, preraNArthaka vyanakti-vipUrvaka aJjUr vyakti mrakSaNakAntigatiSu avagamayati-avapUrvaka gamjuM gatau, preraNArthaka zlo.16 kuru-DuLUn karaNe zlo.17 vilokante-vipUrvaka lokaG darzane zlo.18 vadanti-vada vyaktAyAM vAci zlo.16 manute-manuv bodhane manyate-manaMGc jJAne zlo .20 jAgarayati-jAgRk nidrAkSaye, preraNArthaka sindUraprakara vighaTayati-vipUrvaka ghaTaSaG ceSTAyAma, preraNArthaka utthApayati-utpUrvaka SThAM ___ gatinivRttI, preraNArthaka bhinte-bhidUMnr vidAraNe ucchinatti-chidrnar dvaidhIkaraNe mathnAti-manthaz viloDane vitanoti-vipUrvaka tanunv vistAre puSyati-puSaMc puSTau muSNAti-muSaz steye arcati-arca pUjAyAm prathayati-prathaSaG prakhyAne, preraNArthaka dhyAyati-dhyeM cintAyAm adhIte-adhipUrvaka iMk adhyayane zlo .21 viracyatAm-vipUrvaka racaN pratiyatne, bhAvakarma zlo.22 uttiSThate-utpUrvaka SThAM gatinivRttau kathayanti-kathaNa vAkyaprabandhe namasyati-namaH karoti, nAmadhAtu jAyate-janIc prAdurbhAve vasanti-vasaM nivAse arcyatAm-arca pUjAyAm, bhAvakarma zlo.23 abhyupaiti-abhi+upapUrvaka iMNak gatau AliGgati-AyUrvaka ligi gatau bhajate-bhajaMna sevAyAm prayatate-prapUrvaka yatIG prayatne Alokate-AyUrvaka lokRG darzane sevate-SevRG sevane
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha meM prayukta dhAtueM zlo. 24 gIyate - maiM zabde, bhAvakarma dhAraNe ca dadhate - DudhAM punAtu - pUnz pavane zlo. 25 kriyatAm-DukuMn karaNe, bhAvakarma bhavatu-bhU sattAyAm zlo. 26 plavanataraNayoH tarati-tR udayati- utpUrvaka ayaG gatau bhajati-bhajaMn sevAyAm syAt - asak bhuvi prasUte - prapUrvaka SU prANigarbha vimocane zlo. 27 abhilaSati-abhipUrvaka laSan icchet-iSaj icchAyAm zlo. 28 karoti- DukRMn karaNe zlo. 30 bhasmIbhavati-abhasma bhasma bhavati, vipratyayAnta abhidhatte-abhipUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca zlo. 32 vakti-vacaMk bhASaNe kAntau zlo. 33 abhilaSati-abhipUrvaka laSan kAntau vRNIte-vRz saMbhaktau abhisarati abhipUrvaka saM gatau muJcate - mRnj mokSaNe spRhayati - spRhaNa IpsAyAm IkSate - IkSaG darzane pariharati-paripUrvaka hRn haraNe gRhNAti-grahanz upAdAne zlo. 34 65 Adatte - AGpUrvaka DudAMnk dAne vasati - vasaM nivAse vrajati-vajra gatau bhajati-bhajan sevAyAm zlo. 35 jighRkSati -grahanz upAdAne, icchArthaka zlo. 38 vrajanti braja gatau samullasanti-sam + utpUrvaka lasa zleSaNakrIDanayoH adhyAste - adhipUrvaka AsaGk upavezane iyarttitrAM gatau yAtiyAM gatau praNazyati - prapUrvaka NazUc adarzane saMnidadhate-sam + nipUrvaka dadhaG dhAraNe Abibhrate - AGpUrvaka DubhRMnk poSaNe ca zlo. 36 harati-hRn haraNe lumpate-lupluMnj chedane upacinoti - upapUrvaka ciMntu cayane Atanoti - AGpUrvaka tanunv vistAre namayati - namaH karoti, nAmadhAtu hanti-hanaMk hiMsAgatyoH racayati-racaN pratiyatne
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara zlo.40 sUte-ghUG prANigarbhavimocane toyati-toyamivAcarati, nAmadhAtu vidhatte-vipUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca srajati-sragivAcarati, nAmadhAtu kRntati-kRtIj chedane sAraGgati-sAraGga ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu vitarati-vipUrvaka tR plavanataraNayoH azvati-azva ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu vyAhanti-vi+AGpUrvaka hanaMk upalati-upala ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu hiMsAgatyoH / pIyUSati-pIyUSamivAcarati, nAmadhAtu datte-DudAMnk dAne utsavati-utsava ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu zlo.48 priyati-priya ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu dahati-dahaM bhasmIkaraNe krIDAtaDAgati-krIDAtaDAga ivAcarati, unmathnAti-utpUrvaka manthaz viloDane nAmadhAtu kliznAti-klizUz vibAdhane svagRhati-svagRhamivAcarati, nAmadhAtu vighaTayati-vipUrvaka ghaTaSaG zlo.44 __ ceSTAyAm, preraNArthaka tRpyati-tRpUc tRptI ullAsayati-utpUrvaka lasa zleSaNasaMtuSyati-sampUrvaka tuSaMca tuSTau ___ krIDanayoH, preraNArthaka manute-manuv bodhane zlo.46 yAti-yAMk gatau Avirbhavati-Avis iti avyayapUrvaka vidadhAmi-vipUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca bhU sattAyAm zlo.45 asti-asak bhuvi unmUlyatAm-utpUrvaka mUla pratiSThAyAm, vahati-vahan prApaNe mUlaN rohaNe, bhAvakarma parihara-paripUrvaka haMn haraNe zlo.46 zlo.50 phalati-phala niSpattau janayati-janIc prAdurbhAve, preraNArthaka bhajati-bhajaMn sevAyAm zlo.51 labhate-DulabhaMSaG prAptI vilumpati-vipUrvaka luplunja chedane zlo.47 nayati-NIn prApaNe tanute tanunava vistAre projjAsayati-pra+utpUrvaka jasuNa bhinatti-bhidrnar vidAraNe ___ hiMsAyAm utsAdayati-SalU vizaraNagatyava- hanti-hanaM hiMsAgatyoH sAdaneSu, preraNArthaka zlo.52 janayati-janIc prAdurbhAve, preraNArthaka muSNAti-muSaz steye
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 67 grantha meM prayukta dhAtueM nayasva-NIMna prApaNe zlo.53 muJca-mucchaMnj mokSaNe zlo.54 Acaranti-ApUrvaka cara bhakSaNe ca vaJcayati-vaJcu gatau, preraNArthaka zlo.55 kurute-DuLUna karaNe IkSate-IkSaG darzane zlo.56 ujjihIte-utpUrvaka ohAM gatau jIryati-jRSc vayohAnI zlo.57 aTanti-aTa gatau krAmanti-kramu pAdavikSepe gAhante-gAhUG viloDane kurvate-DukUn karaNe sevante-SevRG sevane sarpanti-sRpluM gatau zlo.58 parAbhUyatAma-parApUrvaka bhU sattAyAm zlo.63 zobhate-zubhaG dIptau zlo.64 brUte-baeNnka vyaktAyAM vAci vakti-vacaMk bhASaNe vahate-vahana prApaNe dhatte-DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca karoti-DukUn karaNe ujjhati-ujjhaj utsarge ullaGghayati-utpUrvaka laghiG bhojananivRttau ca, preraNArthaka racayati-racaN pratiyatne zlo.65 vAJchati-vAchi icchAyAm AkAGkSati-ApUrvaka kAkSi kAMkSAyAm zlo.66 harati-haMn haraNe bhinte-bhiEnar vidAraNe karoti-DukUn karaNe vitarati-vipUrvaka tR plavanataraNayoH sUte-ghUk prANigarbhavimocane tanoti-tanunv vistAre prathayati-prathaSaG prakhyAne, preraNArthaka dhatte-DudhAMnA dhAraNe ca vyapohati-vi+apapUrvaka UhaG vitarke janayati-janIc prAdurbhAve, preraNArthaka zlo.67 samIhase-samapUrvaka IhaG ceSTAyAm bhAvakarma zlo.56 labhate-DulabhaMSaG prAptau zlo.60 bibhrate-Du,nka poSaNe ca zlo.62 vidadhAti-vipUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca Avahasi-AyUrvaka vahana prApaNe dizasi-dizenja dAne
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 sindUraprakara aGgIkuru-anaGgam aGgaM karoti, vipratyayAnta zlo.68 himati-himamivAcarati, nAmadhAtu caNDAnilati-caNDAnila ___ ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu dviradati-dviradavadAcarati, nAmadhAtu vajrati-vajravadAcarati, nAmadhAtu samidhati-samidhivAcarati, nAmadhAtu kandati-kanda ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu zlo.69 zUkalAzvAyate-zUkalAzva ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu kRSNasayate-kRSNasarpa ivAcarati nAmadhAtu kuThArAyate-kuThAra ivAcarati, nAmadhAtu bhava-bhU sattAyAm zlo.70 abhyasyatAm-abhipUrvaka asuc kSepaNe, bhAvakarma astu-asak bhuvi upAdattAm-upa+ApUrvaka DudAMnk dAne tapyatAm-tapaM santApe, bhAvakarma avaiti-avapUrvaka iMNk gatau jAnIta-jJAMz avabodhane zlo.73 gacchati gamkhaM gatau viSkambhate-vipUrvaka skabhiG stambhe puSyati--puSaMc puSTau datte-DudAnaka dAne cumbati-cubi vaktrasaMyoge nayati-NIMna prApaNe paribhrAmyati-paripUrvaka bhramuca anavasthAne zlo.74 spRhayanti-spRhaNa IpsAyAm muSNanti-muSaz steye gRhNanti-grahanaza upAdAne bhasmIkaroti-abhasma bhasma karoti, vipratyayAnta plAvayate--pluG gatau, preraNArthaka harante-haMn haraNe nayanti-NIMna prApaNe zlo.75 racayanti-racaN pratiyatne AyAnti-AyUrvaka yAMka gatau vidadhati-vipUrvaka DudhAMnA dhAraNe ca vidanti-vidak jJAne nayati-NIMna prApaNe vighaTayati-vipUrvaka ghaTaSaG ceSTAyAma, preraNArthaka Adhatte-AGpUrvaka DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca tanute tanunv vistAre vidalayati-vipUrvaka dala vizaraNe, ___ dalaNa vidAraNe, preraNArthaka datte-DudAnk dAne kuru-DuLUn karaNe zlo.71 dhattAm-DudhAMnk dhAraNe ca ujjhatu-ujjhaj utsarge
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha meM prayukta dhAtueM kurvanti-DukRMn karaNe zlo. 76 dhAraNeca sarpati-sRplaM gatau dhatte - DudhAM ujjAsayati- utpUrvaka jasuN hiMsAyAm nAmadhAtu -dala vizaraNe, dalaN vidAraNe, IkSate - IkSa darzane bhajate-bhajan sevAyAm Alambate - AGpUrvaka labiG avasraMsane ca abhilaSate - abhipUrvaka laSan kAntau Askandati - AGpUrvaka skandR gatizoSaNayoH Adriyate - AGpUrvaka haj Adare dunoti Tut upatApe kliznanti - klizUz vibAdhane zlo. 77 vistAre cinute - ciMnt cayane tanoti-tanunv yati - Nan prApaNe puSNAti - puSaz puSTau prabalayati - prapUrvaka bala prANanadhAnyAvarodhayo:, preraNArthaka ullAsayati - utpUrvaka lasa zleSaNakrIDanayo:, preraNArthaka kandalayati-kandalaM karoti, dalayati-va preraNArthaka dadAti-DudAMnk dAne Atanoti - AGpUrvaka tanunv vistAre zAmyati - zamuc upazame zlo. 78 dAmyati-damuc upazame utsarpati - utpUrvaka sRplUM gatau unmIlanti - utpUrvaka mIla nimeSaNe kalayati-kalaN saMkhyAnagatyoH vitarati - vipUrvaka tR plavanataraNayoH zlo. 76 kAmayate - muG kAntau mRgayate- mRgaN anveSaNe Alokate - AGpUrvaka lokRG darzane cumbati - cubi vaktrasaMyoge 69 sevate - vRG sevane AliGgati - AGpUrvaka ligi gatau abhyupaiti - abhi + upapUrvaka iMNk gatau vRNute - vRntraNe vAJchati - vAchi icchAyAm prayacchati prapUrvaka dAMm dAne zlo. 80 pati- Tuvan bIjasantAne zlo. 82 kurvIta DukuMn karaNe zlo. 83 vighaTate - vipUrvaka ghaTaSaG ceSTAyAm kurvate - DukRMn karaNe bhavati-bhU sattAyAm zlo. 85 syAt-asak bhuvi zlo. 87 jJIpsati-jJAMz avabodhane, icchArthaka Ipsati - AplRt vyAptau, icchArthaka dhitsati- DudhAMnk dhAraNeca, icchArthaka
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 bhitsati - bhinr vidAraNe, icchArthaka ditsati - doMc avakhaNDane icchArthaka Aditsate- AGpUrvaka DudAMka dAne, icchArthaka cikIrSati - DukRMn karaNe, icchArthaka lipsate - DulabhaMSaG prAptau, icchArthaka pariripsate - paripUrvaka rabhaMG rAbhasye, icchArthaka bhAvayed-bhU sattAyAm, preraNArthaka zlo. 88 bhajata-bhajan sevAyAm zlo. 10 bhava-bhU sattAyAm zlo. 61 - prApaNe zlo. 92 syAt asak bhuvi sphurati - sphuraj sphuraNe zlo. 63 vilabhate - vipUrvaka DulabhaMSaG prAptau zlo. 15 viracaya- vipUrvaka racaN pratiyatne prApaya-prapUrvaka Apta vyAptau, preraNArthaka sindUrakara janaya - janIc prAdurbhAve, preraNArthaka naya-NIMn prApaNe dalaya - dala vizaraNe, dalaN vidAraNe, preraNArthaka kalaya-kalaN saMkhyAnagatyoH zRNu - zrut zravaNe vRNu-vRnt varaNe zlo. 66 kuru- DukRMn kara zlo. 97 prasarati - prapUrvaka saM gatau yAti-yak kalayati-kalaN saMkhyAnagatyoH zlo. 66 akArSIH- DukRMn karaNe prathayati - prathaSaG prakhyAne, preraNArthaka prabhavati - prapUrvaka bhU sattAyAm zlo. 100 apAkaroti-apa + AGpUrvaka DukuMn karaNe eti-iM zlo. 101 abhajata-bhajaMn sevAyAm vyaraci - vipUrvaka racaN pratiyatne
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa : 4 koza-vimarza - . zlo. zabda artha pramANa pramANasaMkhyA sindUram sindUra sindUraM nAgajaM nAgaraktaM.. abhi.ci.4|127 aTavI jaMgala araNyamaTavI satraM.... 4|176 kuGkumam kuMkuma vAhrIkaM kuGkumaM...... 3 / 306 pallavaH nayA pattA ....kisalaM pallavo'tra tu 4|186 7 taralitaH kampita prekolitaM taralitaM.... 6/116 uparamam nivRtti nivRttiH syAduparamo... 6158 nirvRttiH mokSa nirvANaM brahma nirvRtiH 174 AtaGkaH bhaya athavA bhayaM bhIbhItirAtaGka... 2211 roga rogo rujA rugAtako... 3 / 126 cakitaH bhayabhIta daritazcakito bhIto... rUAra 13 avadyam pApa avayaM kANDakutsite 678 16 paNyam becane yogya paNitavyaM tu vikreyaM paNyaM.... 3 / 535 vastu ApaNaH dUkAna haTTo vipaNirApaNaH 468 20 kRtI vidvAna jJaH prAptarUpakRti.. 315 24 vAcaspatiH bRhaspati vAcaspatirdvAdazArciH 2 / 32 26 taraNiH sUrya mArtaNDastaraNiH... 26 saptArciH agni vibhAvasuH saptodarciH 4166 26 saMvananam vaza meM karanA saMvananaM vazakriyA 6134 35 pradhanam kalaha AskandanAjipradhanAnyanIka.. 3 / 461 37 paTahaH nagADA paTahADambarau tulyau 3463 40 kSveDaH viSa viSaH kSveDo rasastIkSNaM... 4 / 261 43 pratyarthI zatru pratyarthyamitrAvabhimAtyarAtI 3 / 363 haiM haiN|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pramANa sindUraprakara zlo zabda artha pramANasaMkhyA khaniH khAna syAdAkaraH khaniH khAni.... 4102 niSUdanam mAranA nirvApaNAlambhaniSUdanAni 3 / 35 sabrahmacArI sahapAThI ekabrahmavratAcArA mithaH 180 syurbrahmacAriNaH kaliH kalaha, lar3AI yuddhaM tu saGkhyaM kaliH 31460 48 vidhuntudaH rAhu svarbhANustu vidhuntudaH 2 // 35 50 AlAnam hAthI bAMdhane AlAnaM bandhastambhaH .... 4 / 266 kA khaMbhA 51 kairaviNIm kamalinI kairaviNyAM kumudavatI 4 / 226 pratAraNam ThaganA vaJcanaM tu pratAraNam 3143 parAyaNaH tatpara prasitazca parAyaNaH 3 / 46 AyatiH uttarakAla AyatistUttaraH kAlaH 276 AmayaH roga Ama Amaya Akalyam 3 / 126 57 ghaTA hAthiyoM kA bahUnAM ghaTanA ghaTA 4 / 286 jhuMDa 61 prAsaH bhAlA bhindipAle sRgaH kunte 31446 prAsoH... 62 zvaHzreyasam kalyANa zvaHzreyasaM zubhazive 186 zvayathuH sUjana zothastu zvayathuH zophe rUAnarUra 66 zubhaMyuH kalyANayukta zubhaMyuH zubhasaMyuktaH 397 karaNam indriya hRSIkamakSaM karaNaM srotaH... nikurambam samUha samavAyo nikurambaM.... 648 dhurINam mukhya dhurINadhuryadhaureyaH... 4 / 328 alaGkamIMNam kAma meM samartha karmakSamA'laGkamINAH..... 3.18 sarvAnnInam sarvabhakSI udarapizAcaH sarvAnnInaH... 3162 atyantInam adhika calane atyantIno'tyantagAmini 3 / 156 vAlA yathAkAmInam svecchAcArI yathAkAmI svarucizca... 316 adhvanInam pathika adhvanIno'dhvago'dhvanyaH... 31157 75 caTu khuzAmadI caTu cATu priyaprAyaM... 2017
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koza-vimarza zlo zabda 78 daraH j 82 86 viSvag 88 saMhatiH kulizam vAgurA varivasyA sevA 2 63 anAvilam zuddha 65 trisandhyam prAtaH Adi tInoM samaya zIghra javaH 100 somaH artha bhaya samUha vajra saba ora mRgajAlikA aryamA candramA sUrya pramANa AzaGkA sAdhvasaM dara: puJjotkarau saMhatiH vyAdhAmaH kulizo... paritaH sarvato viSvak... vAgurA mRgajAlikA... zuzrUSArAdhanopAstivarivasyA avadAtamanAvilam trisandhyaM tUpavaiNavam pramANasaMkhyA 2/215 6/47 2 / 65 6 / 165 3 / 562 3 | 160 6 / 72 2 / 54 javo vAjaH prasarazca 3 / 156 somo 'mRtazvetahimadyutiglauH 2 / 16 AdityaH savitAryamA 2 / 6 73
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA vibhAga dizAvabodha prastuta vibhAga meM kAvya ke pratyeka viSaya kA digdarzana dene vAlA avabodha hai|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-nirdezikA avabodhasaM. pRSThasaM. or or m UM 3 us y 102 106 112 115 viSaya maMgalAcaraNa granthakartA kA Avedana dharma kI pradhAnatA manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA ikkIsa prakaraNa jinapUjana prakaraNa guru kA mahattva jinamata prakaraNa saMgha prakaraNa ahiMsA prakaraNa satya prakaraNa asteya prakaraNa zIla prakaraNa parigrahatyAga prakaraNa krodhatyAga prakaraNa mAnatyAga prakaraNa mAyAtyAga prakaraNa lobhatyAga prakaraNa saujanya prakaraNa guNisaMga prakaraNa indriyadamana prakaraNa lakSmIsvabhAva prakaraNa dAna prakaraNa tapa prakaraNa bhAvanA prakaraNa vairAgya prakaraNa sAmAnyopadeza 124 133 137 145 152 or or or or or or or or or or rrrr . 173 180 186 191 198 204 210 216 223 228
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgalAcaraNa 1.avabodha vyaktitva aura kartRtva kA eka samavAya hai-vykti| vyakti-vikAsa meM vyaktitva bhI nimitta banatA hai aura kartRtva bhI / vyakti ke vyaktitva ko nikhArane vAlA kartRtva hI mukhyarUpa se sahAyaka hotA hai| jaba vyaktitva ke dIvaTa para kartRtva kA dIpaka jalatA hai taba vyakti kA vyaktitva ubhara kara sAmane AtA hai, vaha pUrNarUpeNa prakAzita ho jAtA hai| jaba kartRtva mukhara hotA hai taba aneka paristhitiyAM aura vighna-bAdhAoM ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai| manuSya sadA apane Apako paristhitiyoM se bacAne kA prayAsa karatA hai, vighna-bAdhAoM ke nivAraNa kA upAya khojatA hai| vaha apane pauruSa aura zrama ko tabhI sArthaka aura saphala mAnatA hai jaba usakA prArabdha kArya niSpatti taka pahuMca jAtA hai| kArya apane Apa meM choTA yA bar3A nahIM hotaa| kArya kI sAnanda saMpannatA hI kArya kI sabase bar3I saphalatA hai| isalie pratyeka manuSya kArya kA prAraMbha karane se pUrva usakI saphalatA para apanA dhyAna kendrita karatA hai| saphalatA ke mukhyatayA tIna bindu haiM * prArabdha kArya kI nirApada sNpnntaa| * kArya kI nirantara gtishiiltaa| * vighna-bAdhAoM Adi kA nirsn| AcArya somaprabha ne apanI laghukRti 'sUktimuktAvalI' kA prAraMbha maMgalAcaraNa se kiyA hai| yaha kRti apara nAma 'sindUraprakara' se prasiddha hai| abhISTa siddhi ke lie maMgalAcaraNa eka mantra bhI hai aura zubhakArya ke lie kI jAne vAlI maMgalakAmanA kA bhI dyotaka hai| kRtikAra sUrIzvara ne apanI gahana AsthA ko bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke prati abhivyakta kiyA hai| bhagavAna pArzva jaina paramparA meM hone vAle isa yuga ke teIsaveM tIrthaMkara haiN| unakA nAma mantrAkSarasama hai| unakI zaraNa svayaM maMgala hai| jo svayaM maMgala hotA hai vahI dUsaroM ko maMgala de sakatA hai, vahI dUsaroM kI vighnabAdhAoM ko dUra kara sakatA hai|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara AcArya somaprabha ne abhivandanA ke svaroM meM prANimAtra ke kaSTanivAraNa hetu likhA hai-'Apake caraNanakhoM kI atyadhika AbhA tumhArI arthAt prANimAtra kI rakSA kre|' prazna ho sakatA hai ki caraNanakhoM kA hI Alambana kyoM? zaraNAgata meM Ane vAlA sarvaprathama pairoM meM hI luThatA hai| isalie paira hI zaraNAgata kA Alambana banatA hai| vaijJAnikadRSTi se pairoM kA vizleSaNa kareM to zarIra ke kucheka avayava aise haiM, jinase prANa-UrjA kA nirgamana bahuta adhika hotA hai| unameM mukhyatayA hAtha, paira, vANI aura cakSu haiN| jaina paramparA meM pAda-vihAra kI paramparA hai| bhUmi ke sAtha pairoM kA sIdhA saMparka hotA hai| pairoM kI er3iyAM bhUmi se vidyut grahaNa kara sAre zarIra ko pahuMcAtI haiN| ekyUprezara ke siddhAnta se bhI pairoM ke mahattva ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| isa zarIra meM thAiraoNiD glaiNDa (Thyroid Gland), picyUTari glaiNDa (Pituitary Gland) tathA piniyala glaiND (Pineal Gland) Adi aneka glaiND vidyamAna haiN| para paira meM bhI ina glaiNDoM ke saMvAdI kendra vidyamAna haiN| jisa AMkha se dekhA jAtA hai, kAna se sunA jAtA hai unake saMvAdI kendra bhI manuSya ke paira meM haiN| jitane bhI kendra mastiSka meM vidyamAna haiM una sabake saMvAdI kendra pairoM ke aMgUThe aura aMguliyoM meM pAe jAte haiN| zarIra kA aisA eka bhI avayava nahIM hai jisakA saMvAdI kendra paira meM na ho| isa dRSTi se kahA jA sakatA hai ki paira tathA paira kA aMgUThA yA aMguliyAM itanI adhika zaktizAlI haiM ki ve pUre zarIra kA pratinidhitva kara sakatI haiN| ekyUprezara (Accupressure) se asvAsthya kI samasyAoM kA bhI nirAkaraNa hotA hai| naMge paira bhUmi para calane se svataH hI paira ke paoNinToM para dabAva par3atA hai| jisa paoNinTa kA jisa roga se saMbaMdha hotA hai vaha paoNinTa samyak prakAra se dabane para usa roga kI cikitsA ho jAtI hai| pairoM kA yaha mUlyAMkana zArIrika tathA svAsthyastara para kiyA gayA hai| _ AcArya somaprabha ne pairoM kA mUlyAMkana AdhyAtmika dRSTi se kiyA hai| paira AdhyAtmika yAtrA ke pratIka haiM, saMyama yAtrA ke pratIka haiN| kaise caleM? jisase pApakarmoM kA bandha na ho| bhagavAna pArzva usa saMyama yAtrA ke pratIka haiM, vItarAga puruSa haiN| unakI cetanA bhavabIja ko utpanna karane vAle rAgadveSa se mukta hai| ve pUrNatayA vizuddha aura pavitrAtmA haiN| aise pavitrAtmA ke caraNoM kI zaraNa lenA svayaM ke lie surakSA kavaca kA nirmANa karanA hai|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-1 zaraNAgata ke lie bhagavAna ke pairoM kA sparza karanA aura usameM bhI aMgUThe aura aMguliyoM kA sparza karanA ati prabhAvakArI aura camatkArI hotA hai| Aja ke vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki manuSya ke aMgUThe aura aMguliyoM ke AbhAmaNDala (Aura) kA phoTo liyA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAna kI cetanA sphaTika kI bhAMti nirmala aura pAradarzI hotI hai| unakA AbhAvalaya bahuta hI zaktizAlI aura tejasvI hotA hai| jaba vyakti apanA sira unake pairoM meM jhukAtA hai to vaha unakI AbhA se prabhAvita hotA hai| bhagavAna kA cumbakIya AkarSaNa use apane prabhAvakSetra meM le letA hai aura taba hotA hai-Ipsita ruupaantrnn| bhAratIya sAdhanA-paddhati meM zaktipAta kA bhI apanA viziSTa sthAna rahA hai| hAtha aura paira-donoM vidyut-UrjA nirgamana ke zaktizAlI srota haiN| sira usa UrjA ko grahaNa karane kA mAdhyama hai| ziSya guru ke pAsa jAtA hai| guru-caraNoM meM sira jhukAkara vandana karatA hai| guru usake mastaka para apanA hAtha rakhate haiN| guru ke hAtha-paira se saMkrAnta hone vAlI UrjA ziSya ke mastaka meM praviSTa hotI hai| yahI zaktipAta kA rahasya hai| bhagavAna ke caraNa-kamala bhI usI UrjA ke saMvAhaka hai| ___ pairoM meM praNata hone kA dUsarA artha hai-svayaM ke ahaMkAra ko dUsaroM meM vilIna kara denaa| vaha vinamratA ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| jo vyakti jhukanA jAnatA hai vahI vastuta: vinamratA kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai, use kabhI ahaMkAra kA nAga nahIM ddstaa| ahaMkAra hI vyakti ko bhavabhramaNa karAne vAlA hai| jo vyakti usase mukta hotA hai athavA jisakA ahaMkAra bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM visarjita ho jAtA hai to bhagavAna ke caraNa bhI usako janma-maraNa se ubAra lete haiM, ve usakI rakSA karate haiN| bhagavAna ke caraNoM ke sauMndarya kA varNana karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiMunake caraNanakha atyadhika raktAbhavarNa AbhA vAle haiN| AbhA zarIra se niHsRta hone vAlA sahaja saundarya hai| vaha AbhA bhI raktAbhavarNa vAlI hai| usakI tulanA AcArya somaprabha ne sindUra, agnijvAlA, sUryodaya, kuMkuma tathA vRkSa ke navapallavoM se kI hai| sahaja hI mana meM prazna ubharatA hai ki saundarya to mana ko lubhAne vAlA hotA hai, raMga kA usake sAtha jur3anA vyakti ke lie kisa prakAra rakSAkAraka ho sakatA hai? yaha satya hai ki prathama darzana meM vyakti bAharI saundarya se hI prabhAvita hotA hai| bhagavAna kA vaha bAhya saundarya bhI Antarika saundarya kA hI pratibimba hai| kyoMki
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 sindUraprakara bhagavAna vItarAga cetanA se yukta haiN| jaba cetanA saba prakAra kI vikRti yA vijAtIya tattva se mukta hotI hai to usa pAradarzitA tathA vizuddha lezyA kA prabhAva bhI zarIra para ghaTita hotA hai| usI bhAvadhArA ke kAraNa unakA sArA zarIra razmimaya ho jAtA hai| unake roma-roma aura aNuaNu se sahaja kAnti TapakatI hai| vyakti usa saundarya se abhibhUta ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna ke saundarya ke sAtha raktAbhavarNa kA honA maNikAMcana yoga hai| raMga-cikitsA meM raMgoM kA apanA viziSTa sthAna hai| pratyeka raMga apanA prabhAva avazya chor3atA hai| nAraMgI raMga utsAha, sRjana, prasannatA, jIvana ke sUkSma rahasyoM ko khojane vAlA, samarpaNa aura sabase adhika surakSA kA pratIka mAnA jAtA hai| zAyada AcArya ne surakSA kI dRSTi se bhagavAna ke caraNoM ko raktAbhavarNa ke rUpa meM darzAyA hai| Aja ke zarIrazAstrI mAnate haiM ki donoM AMkhoM aura bhRkuTiyoM ke bIca picyUTari glaiND kA sthAna hai| yoga kI bhASA meM ise tRtIya netra kahA gayA hai| prAtibhajJAna aura atIndriya kSamatAoM ke jAgaraNa ke lie prekSAdhyAna paddhati meM darzana kendra para nAraMgI raMga athavA ugate hue bAla sUrya kA dhyAna karanA tRtIya netra ko jAgrata karatA hai| saMbhavataH bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM jhukane vAlA kevala unakI prANa-UrjA kA hI grahaNa nahIM karatA, apitu apanI cetanA kA rUpAntaraNa bhI karatA hai| niSkarSa kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai* bhagavAna ke caraNa rakSA ke pratIka haiM, ve prANimAtra kA kalyANa karate haiN| * ve cetanA kA rUpAntaraNa karate haiN| * ve atIndriya kSamatAoM kA jAgaraNa karate haiN| isI uddezya se kahA gayA- 'prabhu pArzva ke caraNanakha kI AbhA tumhArI rakSA kre'|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ granthakartA kA Avedana 2.avabodha saMskRta kA eka sundara sUkta hai- 'prayojanamantareNa na mando'pi prvrtte|' binA prayojana ke manda vyakti bhI kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotaa| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki jaba manda vyakti bhI niSprayojana koI pravRtti nahIM karanA cAhatA to buddhimAn kahalAne vAlA vyakti akAraNa usameM kyoM pravRtta hogA? yaha eka sacAI hai ki pratyeka kArya ke sAtha vyakti kI apanI eka kAmanA jur3I huI hai| vaha kAmanA, AkAMkSA, abhilASA athavA prayojana hI vyakti ko kArya karane ke lie prerita karatA hai| usa kAmanA yA prayojana se hI prerita hokara vyakti kArya karane meM pravRtta hotA hai| vaha prayojana svayaM kI yazaprApti kA ho sakatA hai, pratiSThA kA ho sakatA hai, apane Apako Age lAne kA ho sakatA hai athavA svayaM ke vikAsa yA svasantoSa ke lie bhI ho sakatA hai| prayojana ke aneka prakAra ho sakate haiN| usake AdhAra para kArya bhI aneka zAkhAoM meM baMTa jAtA hai| kisI kA kAryakSetra sAhityalekhana hai to kisI kA prcaar-prsaar| kisI kA kAryakSetra sevA hai to kisI kA dhrmopdesh| koI sAmAjika kSetra meM kAma karatA hai to koI sArvajanika kSetra meN| koI naitika mUlyoM ke vikAsa ke lie kAryarata hai to koI anyAnya dhArmika pravRttiyoM meN|| ___ AcArya somaprabha eka dharmAcArya haiM, jainAcArya haiN| unake sAtha dharmaArAdhanA, dharma-pracAra, dharmopadeza tathA sAhitya-sAdhanA Adi aneka pravRttiyAM jur3I huI haiN| prastuta kRti 'sindUraprakara' unakI sAhitya-sAdhanA kA eka puSpa hai| sAhitya kA nirmANa karanA eka bAta hai, usakI mUlyavattA, guNavattA kA aMkana honA bhinna bAta hai| jaba taka grantha kA sahI mUlyAMkana nahIM hotA taba taka granthakAra ko apanI kRti para santoSa nahIM hotA ki unakI kRti kaisI banI hai? granthakAra sUrIzvara somaprabha ke mana meM eka kAmanA aura bhAvanA hai ki unakA yaha grantha vidvajjanoM ke lie samAdaraNIya-samIkSaNIya bne| isalie unhoMne bar3e hI vinamra zabdoM meM
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 sindUraprakara samAlocaka santapuruSoM ke sAmane apanI bhAvanA ko prastuta karate hue kahA hai- 'santaH santu mama prasannamanaso vAcAM vicaarodytaaH|' yadi merI kRti meM kucha guNa aura vizeSatAeM haiM, yadi merI kRti santapuruSoM ko pasanda hai to ve mere para prasanna mana vAle hoN| apanI bAta unhIM logoM ke sAmane rakhI jAtI hai, jo usa bAta ko ucita sammAna de sakeM aura samIkSA bhI unhIM logoM se karAI jAtI hai jo taTastha buddhi se samIkSA kara skeN| bhaiMsa ke Age bIna bajAne se kyA? araNyarudana se bhI kyA? ucita-anucita kA viveka to santapuruSa hI kara sakate haiN| jaise svarNakAra svarNa ko nikaSa para kasakara usake asalI-nakalI rUpa kA viveka karatA hai, jauharI ratna ko parakha kara usake mUlya kA nirdhAraNa karatA hai vaise hI samAlocaka kAvyagrantha kI samAlocanA kAvya ke perAmITaroM ke AdhAra para kara usakI guNavattA kA mUlyAMkana karate haiN| ____ granthakAra AcAryadeva apanI abhyarthanA ko Age bar3hAte hue kahate haiMpAnI kA kArya kamaloM ko utpanna karanA hai, na ki unake parimala athavA saurabha ko phailaanaa| usako phailAne kA kArya pavana karatA hai| yadi vaha avaruddha ho jAe athavA vaha parimala ko phailAne kA kArya na kare to kamaloM kI sugandha cAroM ora kabhI nahIM phaila sktii| vidvajjana pavana ke samAna hote haiN| maiMne kevala grantha kI racanA kI hai| isa grantha kI guNavattA, vizeSatA tathA mUlyavattA ko vistAra denA, usako phailAne kA kArya to sajjanapuruSa-vidvajjana hI kara sakate haiN| ve hI isameM sahayogI bana sakate haiN| punaH granthakAra apanI isa abhyarthanA para thor3A saMkoca kA bhI anubhava karate haiN| ve socate haiM-kahIM maiM vidvajjanoM ke sammukha abhyarthanA kara bhUla to nahIM kara rahA hUM? kyA merI abhyarthanA kA koI aucitya bhI hai yA vyartha hI maiM aisI bAta kara rahA hUM? punaH ve apanI abhyarthanA meM saMzodhana kara kahate haiM-mujhe dUsaroM ke sAmane apanA Avedana kyoM karanA cAhie? kahIM merI abhyarthanA ahetuka to nahIM hai? yadi merI kAvyaracanA meM guNa haiM, vizeSatAeM haiM to santajana merI vinati ke binA hI svayaM isakI guNavattA ko svIkAra kara isakA mUlyAMkana kara deNge| yadi kAvya meM koI guNa athavA vizeSatA hI nahIM hai to ve isakA vistAra kyoM kareMge? yadi kareMge bhI to vaha grantha-gaurava ke lie acchA nahIM hogaa| vaha yaza kA nAza karane vAlA hogaa| saMskRta sAhitya meM kahA gayA- 'na hi kastUrikAmodaH
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 85 avabodha- 2 zapathena vibhAvyate / ' kastUrI kI sugandha zapatha ke dvArA pramANita nahIM hotI / vaha svataH hI prakaTa hotI hai| yadi mere kAvya meM guNa haiM to ve svataH hI prakaTa ho jaaeNge| unako kisI pramANa ke dvArA pramANita karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie phalazruti ke rUpa meM kahA jA sakatA hai mUlyAMkana sadA guNoM kA hotA hai, guNarahita kA nahIM / guNavattA kI jAMca ke lie kI gaI abhyarthanA kA koI aucitya nahIM hotaa| vaha binA abhyarthanA ke bhI prakaTa ho jAtI hai| jisa prakAra pAnI kamala ko utpanna karatA hai aura usakA parimala phailAne kA kArya pavana karatA hai usI prakAra grantha kA saurabha svayaM usI meM nihita hai, kintu samAlocaka usako phailAne meM nimitta banatA hai / ...
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI pradhAnatA 3.avabodha atharvaveda kA prasiddha sUkta hai-'kRtaM me dakSiNe haste jayo me savya AhitaH'- mere dAhine hAtha meM puruSArtha hai aura bAeM hAtha meM vijaya nihita hai| vijaya athavA saphalatA kA ekamAtra sUtra hai-purussaarth| rUpaka kI bhASA meM puruSArtha vyakti se kahatA hai-tuma mujhe apane hAtha meM lo, maiM tumheM saphalatA duuNgaa| eka bAra amerikA ke rASTrapati abrAhima liMkana ne kahA thA-'cAhe saphalatA mere hAtha meM na ho, para puruSArtha to mere hAtha meM hI hai|' puruSArtha vyakti ke samakSa hai aura bhAgya, saphalatA athavA vijaya parokSa hai| phira bhI manuSya pratyakSa ko ThukarAkara apratyakSa kI kAmanA karatA hai| jahAM puruSArtha so jAtA hai vahAM manuSya kA bhAgya bhI so jAtA hai| usakI phalazruti hotI hai-akarmaNyatA aura nitthllaapn| jahAM puruSArtha kI pUjA hotI hai vahAM bhAgyadevatA manuSya kI parikramA karatA hai| isalie cANakyasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'puruSAkAramanuvartate daivam'-bhAgya puruSArtha kA anuvartana karatA hai| isI sandarbha meM kahA gayA-'kriyAsiddhiH sattve vasati mahatAM nopakaraNe'- mahAn vyaktiyoM kI kAryasiddhi puruSArtha meM hai, bAhya upakaraNoM meM nhiiN| ... vaiyaktika, pArivArika athavA sAmAjika jIvana meM sarvatra puruSArtha kA mUlya hai| puruSArtha kA artha hai-prayojanasiddhi ke lie apanI karmajA zakti kA ucita prayoga karanA athavA udyoga krnaa| duniyA meM aisA eka bhI kArya nahIM hai jo binA puruSArtha ke siddha hotA ho| phira vaha cAhe laukika kArya ho, cAhe vaha lokottara kArya ho| sabhI meM puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puruSArtha kI preraNA dete hue gaNadhara gautama se kahA thA-'kiM puNa ciTThasi tIramAgao, abhitura pAraM gamittae' he gautama! tuma tIra ke nikaTa pahuMca kara kyoM khar3e ho? usa pAra (mokSa) jAne ke lie zIghratA karo, puruSArtha kro| isI prasaMga meM saMskRtakavi ne bhI ucita hI kahA
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-3 'udyamena hi siddhyanti kAryANi na mnorthaiH| nahi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgaaH||' udyama karane se hi kArya siddha hote haiM, manorathamAtra se nhiiN| soe hue siMha ke mukha meM mRga kabhI praviSTa nahIM krtaa| use bhI apanI bhUkha zAnta karane ke lie udyama-puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai| arthazAstrI kauTilya ne likhA thA- 'karmAnurUpaH prayatnaH vayo'narUpo vessH|' manuSya ko kArya ke anurUpa prayatna-udyama karanA cAhie aura avasthA ke anusAra veSa rakhanA caahie| ____ manuSya vaiyaktika jIvana hI nahIM jItA vaha sAmAjika jIvana bhI jItA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaba samAja-vyavasthA kA udaya huA to bhAratIya manISiyoM ne usa vyavasthA ko sundara, suvyavasthita, sugaThita tathA sucArurUpa se calAne ke lie eka nae rUpa aura eka nae pariveSa kI kalpanA kI thii| vaha kalpanA samAja ke sAmane puruSArthacatuSTayI ke rUpa meM sAkAra huii| ve cAra puruSArtha haiM-dharma, artha, kAma aura mokss| kAma aura artha bhautika jIvana se jur3e hue tattva haiM aura dharma evaM mokSa adhyAtma jIvana se| eka sAmAjika prANI apanI jIvana-yAtrA kAma aura artha se prAraMbha karatA hai| eka saMyamI muni mokSa ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai| gRhastha aura saMyamI-donoM kA parama sAdhya mokSa puruSArtha hai| jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki eka saMyamI muni mokSa kI dizA meM puruSArtha karatA hai usI prakAra eka gRhastha kA prasthAna bhI mokSa kI dizA meM honA caahie| zeSa tIna puruSArthoM-dharma, artha aura kAma se kyA prayojana? yaha satya hai ki gRhastha aura saMyamI-donoM kI bhUmikA meM bahuta antara hai| eka gRhastha sAdhaka samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra rUpa mokSamArga ko jAnatA huA bhI usameM pUrNarUpa se puruSArtha nahIM kara sktaa| vaha kAma-bhogoM ke kaTuka pariNAmoM ko jAnatA hai, phira bhI vaha mohakarma ke prAbalya aura indriyaviSayoM kI capalatA ke kAraNa artha aura kAma donoM puruSArthoM ko chor3a nahIM sktaa| manuSya ke lie kAma sAdhya hai aura artha usakI pUrti kA sAdhana hai| kAma kA eka artha hai-kaamvaasnaa| dUsarA artha haiadhikAra, saMgraha aura upabhoga kI icchaa| manuSya kAmanAoM kA putalA hai| usake mana meM pratikSaNa kAmanAoM kI taraMgeM uThatI rahatI haiN| vaha yena kena prakAreNa unako pUrA karane kA prayatna karatA hai| kabhI usakA mana amuka vastu pAne ke lie Atura hotA hai, kabhI
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 sindUraprakara vaha amuka vastu khAne ke lie lalacAtA hai| kabhI vaha dezATana ke lie cintana karatA hai to kabhI vaha sukha-suvidhAoM kI prApti ke lie sAdhana juTAtA hai| vaha santAna kI prApti ke lie kAma-bhoga ko bhI nahIM chor3a sktaa| isa prakAra sAmAjika jIvana meM eka gRhastha ke lie kAma aura artha donoM anivArya ho jAte haiN| AcArya somaprabha ne eka gRhastha kI azakyatA ko jAnate hue kAma aura artha kI anivAryatA ko bhI svIkAra kiyA hai, kintu usa anivAryatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai, jisameM artha-kAma donoM dharma se saMyata rahate haiM, dharma se viruddha nahIM hote| kyoMki dharmapuruSArtha eka niyAmaka tattva hai| vaha indriya-nigraha tathA manonigraha kA eka sAdhana hai| isalie vaha kAma aura artha donoM para aMkuza rakhatA hai| isa prakAra manuSya tInoM puruSArthoM kA milA-julA AcaraNa karatA hai| milA-julA AcaraNa karane kA tAtparya hai ki manuSya na to ekAntarUpa se arthArthI hotA hai, na vaha ekAntarUpa se kAmArthI hotA hai aura na vaha sarvathA dharmArthI hotA hai| tInoM puruSArthoM kA sAMjhA vyApAra usake sAtha calatA hai| granthakAra AcArya ne puruSArthatrayI ke atizaya ko prakaTa karate hue kahA-'trivargasaMsAdhanamantareNa pazorivAyurviphalaM nrsy|' puruSArthatrayI ke binA manuSya kA jIvana pazu ke jIvana kI bhAMti niSphala hai| sahaja hI mana meM kucheka jijJAsAeM hotI haiM-kyA manuSya-jIvana kI utkarSatA ko puruSArthatrayI hI sAdha sakatA hai? kyA usake binA jIvana pazu kI bhAMti vyartha hotA hai? adhyAtma meM nimajjana karane vAle sUrIzvara puruSArthatrayI kI anumodanA kaise kara sakate haiM? gaharAI se cintana kareM to AcArya somaprabha ne satya kA udghATana kiyA hai| manuSya samAja meM rahatA hai, indriya aura mana ke jagat meM jItA hai| isalie vaha artha-kAma ke puruSArtha se achUtA nahIM raha sktaa| artha jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNa karatA hai aura kAma parivAra kI paramparA ko Age bar3hAtA hai| korA artha unmAda ko paidA karatA hai, unmukta lobha ko janma detA hai aura artha-saMcaya meM asIma AkAMkSAoM ko pAlatA hai| korA kAma unmukta bhoga kI samasyA ko paidA karatA hai, balAtkAra, yaunazoSaNa, hiMsAjanya aparAdhoM ko janma detA hai| yadi una donoM para dharma kA niyantraNa rahatA hai to vyakti meM santulana banA rahatA hai| samAja kI jo naitika sImAeM haiM, AcAra-vicAra-vyavahAra kI jo paramparAeM haiM ve dharma ke AdhAra para hI surakSita raha sakatI haiN| artha
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha- 3 89 aura kAma kA pariSkAra karatA hai dharma / niraMkuza kAma aura niraMkuza artha samAja-vyavasthA ko bigAr3ane vAle haiN| unase na to vyakti svastha raha sakatA hai aura na samAja / isalie granthakAra ne gRhastha ke usa jIvana ko utkarSa aura saphalatA kA jIvana mAnA hai, jisameM vyakti dharma- maryAdita hokara apanI gRhasthI calAtA hai| manuSya kA jIvana pazu ke jIvana ke samAna niSphala hotA hai, yadi usameM dharma kA prakAza na ho / pazu viveka cetanA aura dharma-cetanA - donoM se zUnya 'hotA hai / vivekazUnyatA ke kAraNa pazu apanA hitAhita nahIM sAdha sakatA aura dharmazUnyatA ke kAraNa usakA kriyAkalApa amaryAdita rahatA hai| isa prakAra granthakAra ne eka gRhasthI ke lie puruSArthatrayI kI carcA karake eka vyAvahArika satya ko prakaTa kiyA hai, upayogI pakSa ko prastuta kiyA hai| usameM usakI anumodanA kA bhAva nahIM jhalakatA / yogazAstra meM mArgAnusArI ke lie trivarga kI sAdhanA ko eka guNa ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai- 'anyonyA'pratibandhena trivargamapi sAdhayet' - mArgAnusArI gRhastha paraspara avirodhI bhAva se trivarga-dharma, artha aura kAma kI sAdhanA kare / kucha logo kA kathana hai ki jainadharma meM artha aura kAma- donoM puruSArthoM kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| unakA yaha dRSTikoNa samyak nahIM hai| jaina Agama upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM Ananda, kAmadeva Adi gRhastha zramaNopAsakoM kA ullekha huA hai| unhoMne apane jIvana meM artha aura kAma kA eka sImA ke sAtha upabhoga kiyA thaa| unakA jIvana sImita parigraha aura maryAdita brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se bhAvita thaa| isase spaSTa hai ki una zrAvakoM ne artha aura kAma puruSArtha kA svIkaraNa dharmamaryAdita hokara kiyA / isa prakAra bhAratIya darzana kI vizeSatA hai ki usane bhautikatA ko hI saba kucha nahIM mAnA, sarvopari tatva AdhyAtmikatA ko bhI sthAna diyA / isalie mAnava jIvana meM artha aura kAma gauNa hai, dharma mukhya hai| dharma ke netRtva athavA aMkuza meM hI artha-kAma rahe, yahI bhAratIya dharmoM aura darzanoM kA sAra hai| isalie AcArya somaprabha ne kahA- 'tatrApi dharmaM pravaraM vandanti / ' jahAM dharma kA aMkuza hai vahAM kAma aura artha bhI zuddha rahate haiN| dharma arthArjana meM azuddha sAdhanoM kA niSedha karatA hai aura kAma ke kSetra meM svadAra santoSa ke atirikta anya sabhI striyoM ko mAtRvat mAnane kI
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara salAha detA hai| isalie dharma ke dvArA kAmazuddhi aura arthazuddhi-donoM ho jAtI haiN| vahAM samAja aura vyakti donoM svastha rahate haiN| isI pariprekSya meM granthakAra ne kahA-'na taM vinA yad bhavato'rthakAmau'-dharma ke binA artha aura kAma bhI nahIM hote| arthAt dharma unakA pariSkAra athavA zuddhIkaraNa karatA hai| yadi dharma hI nahIM rahA to artha aura kAma kaise zuddha raha sakeMge? dharma-maryAdita artha aura dharma-maryAdita kAma eka gRhastha ke lie sAdhyocita ho sakate haiN| isalie vyAsajI ne ThIka hI kahA ___ 'UrdhvabAharviromyeSa na ca kazcicchRNoti maam| dharmAdarthazca kAmazca sa dharmaH kiM na sevyate?' maiM bhujA uThAkara cillA rahA huuN| phira bhI koI merI bAta nahIM suntaa| jaba dharma se artha aura kAma kI prApti athavA zaddhi hotI hai to usa zuddha dharma kA sevana manuSya kyoM nahIM karatA? yadi hameM svastha samAja kI saMracanA karanI hai to vahAM dharmAcaraNa kI bAta mukhya ho jAtI hai| svastha-samAja kI saMracanA meM jainAcAryoM kI bhUmikA kAphI prazaMsanIya rahI aura unakA yogadAna bhI mahattvapUrNa rhaa| kAla mArksa Adi cintanazIla vyaktiyoM kA arthavyavasthA ko sudhArane ke lie jitanA prayatna rahA zAyada utanA prayatna kAma-vyavasthA kI samIcInatA ke lie hotA to samAja kA nakzA koI dUsarA hI hotaa| vaha kArya dharma ke dvArA hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| niSkarSa kI bhASA meM prastuta zloka ke kucheka tathyoM ko isa prakAra prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai* bhAratIya darzana meM puruSArthacatuSTaya kA nirUpaNa hai, para kRtikAra AcArya ne puruSArthatrayI-dharma, artha aura kAma kA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai| ho sakatA hai ki mokSa isa yuga meM asAdhya-aprApya hai| athavA eka gRhastha kI bhUmikA para mokSa-sAdhya kI prApti ke lie vaisA puruSArtha honA bhI asaMbhava hai, isalie granthakAra ne use apanI carcA kA viSaya nahIM bnaayaa| yahI vicAra 'sindUraprakara' grantha ke TIkAkAra harSakIrtisUrI ne bhI mAnya kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM 'dharmArthakAmamokSAzcatvAraH puruSArthAzcaturvargAH, teSAM madhye sAmpratam asmin bharatakSetre mokSaH sAdhayituM na shkyH| ataH karaNAt zeSastrivargaH dhrmaarthkaamruupH|' prastuta prakaraNa ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-3 * dharma kAma aura artha kA pariSkAra athavA zuddhIkaraNa karatA hai, isalie puruSArthatrayI meM dharma ko zreSTha kahA gayA hai| * dharma ke binA artha aura kAma nahIM hone kA tAtparya hai-unakA zuddhIkaraNa aura pariSkAra nahIM honaa| dharma ke binA kAma kA pariSkAra nahIM hotA, kAma ke pariSkAra ke binA artha kA pariSkAra nahIM hotaa| tInoM kA anyonyAzrita saMbaMdha hai| * svastha-samAja kI saMracanA meM dharma-niyantrita kAma-artha kI AvRtti mahattvapUrNa hai| * naitika mUlyoM athavA sAmAjika AcAra-vyavahAra kI pratiSThA ke lie dharma kA sarvopari mUlya hai|
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA 4.avabodha zabdajagat meM do prakAra ke zabda pracalita haiM-durlabha aura sulbh| durlabha vaha hotA hai jisakA milanA kaThina hai| sulabha vaha hotA hai jisakA milanA sarala hai| vastujagat athavA prANijagat meM durlabha kyA hai athavA sulabha kyA hai? ise batAnA kaThina hai| yaha saba dravya-kSetra-kAla aura bhAvasApekSa hai| ekAntataH koI bhI vastu na durlabha hotI hai aura na sulbh| sApekSatA ke perAmITara se hI durlabhatA aura sulabhatA kA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai| sabhI dharmoM meM jJAnIpuruSoM ne manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA-'mANussaM khu sudullahaM'-manuSyajanma kA milanA atyanta durlabha hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA 'cattAri paramaMgANi dullahANIha jaMtuNo / __mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamammi ya vIriyaM / / ' prANI ke lie cAra tattva durlabha haiM- manuSya kA janma, zruti, zraddhA aura saMyama meM praakrm| isI prakAra manuSyatva kI durlabhatA ko darzAte hue zaMkarAcArya ne vivekacUDAmaNi meM likhA 'durlabhaM trayamevaitat, devaanugrhhetukm| manuSyatvaM mumukSutvaM, mhaapurusssNshryH||' manuSyatva kI prApti, mumukSutva aura mahApuruSoM kA saMparka-ina tInoM kA milanA durlabha hai| ye saba devAnugraha se hI milate haiN| __ isa durlabhatA ke viSaya meM sahaja hI kucheka prazna samAdhAna mAMgate haiM* kyA vastutaH manuSya-janma kA milanA durlabha hai? usa durlabhatA kA AdhAra kyA hai? yadi manuSya-janma durlabha hai to itanI janasaMkhyA kyoM? * kyA manuSya-janma pAnA durlabha hai athavA usako sArthaka banAnA durlabha hai? yadi gaharAI se cintana kiyA jAe to nizcita hI manuSya kA janma
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-4 durlabha kyA durlabhatama hai| tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI isakI anubhUti meM sAkSyabhUta hai| satyadraSTAoM kI satya kI khoja jisakI durlabhatA kA pratipAdana hai, kyA vaha satya kabhI mithyA ho sakatA hai? vaha satya traikAlika hotA hai| vaha anubhUta satya hI prANimAtra ke lie Adarza aura anukaraNIya banatA hai| saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI usa bindu para avasthita hai jahAM se duHkhoM kA cakra prAraMbha hotA hai| vaha satata manuSya kI parikramA kara rahA hai| usakI paridhi meM kabhI manuSya janma ke klezoM se AkrAnta hotA hai to kabhI jarA se jrjrit| kabhI vaha roga-zayyA meM sotA hai to kabhI mRtyu se bhayabhIta hotA hai| eka ke bAda eka anagina duHkhoM kA tAMtA lagA hI rahatA hai| eka zabda meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha sArA saMsAra manuSya ke lie duHkhoM kA nimitta banatA hai| usa saMsAra-araNya se kaise bAhara nikalA jAe? duHkhoM ke cakravyUha kA bhedana kaise kiyA jAe? Atmika-sukhoM kI anubhUti kisa prakAra ho? AtmA se paramAtmA kaise banA jAe? usake lie manuSya-janma jaisA uttama vara milanA atyanta duSkara hotA hai| tiryaJcagati meM pazu-pakSiyoM kA jIvana viveka-cetanA se sarvathA zUnya rahatA hai| unameM dharma kI buddhi kI sphuraNA bhI nahIM hotii| ve dharmaArAdhanA karane meM sakSama nahIM ho skte| ve kabhI pUrvasaMcita saMskAroM se ubuddha hokara dharma kI ArAdhanA bhI karate haiM to vaha adhUrI rahatI hai| naraka meM nArakIya jIva naraka ke ghora duHkhoM kI pratAr3anA sahana karate haiN| vahAM unakA dhArmika-viveka prabuddha nahIM hotaa| devagati meM devatA sarvathA vilAsI hote haiN| unakA sArA jIvana vilAsa meM hI vyatIta hotA hai| ve dharma ko jAnate hue bhI dharma nahIM kara paate| isalie manuSya-janma hI aisA alabhya avasara hai jo bhItara ke prabhu ko jagAkara svayaM ko bhI prabhu banA detA hai| vaha karmarUpI rAkha se DhakI huI AtmA kI divyajyoti ko anAvRta kara dedIpyamAna kara detA hai aura caitanya ke usa chora taka pahuMcA detA hai jahAM janma-maraNa kI paramparA samApta ho jAtI hai| usakI phalazruti hotI hai-caitanya kI prbhaasvrtaa| AtmA cidAnandamaya hokara apane svarUpa meM avasthita ho jAtI hai, jJAtA-draSTA bana jAtI hai| yahI hai manuSya-janma ko pAne kI sArthakatA, yahI hai AtmA se paramAtmA banane kA svarNima kssnn| vaha kSaNa kisI sukRtavAn puruSa ko hI prApta hotA hai aura vaha bhI kitane janma-janmAntaroM meN| nirgrantha vANI meM kahA gayA hai-yaha jIva anAdikAla se nigodarUpI andhakUpa meM par3A huA hai| vaha nirantara janma-mRtyu kI pIr3A ko bhoga rahA
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 sindUraprakara hai| saMyoga se koI nimitta milatA hai| usase bhAvoM kI svataH zuddhi hotI hai| vaha zuddhatA hI use nigodarUpI kUpa se nikAlane ke lie rajju kA kAma karatI hai| vahAM se nikalane para trasatva kA milanA aura bhI durlabha hai| usase pUrva jIva kabhI pRthvI, kabhI apa, kabhI tejasa, kabhI vAyu aura kabhI vanaspatiyoni meM bhramaNa karatA hai| vasa hone para vaha kabhI kITa to kabhI pataMgA, kabhI kuntha to kabhI cIMTI hotA hai| paMcendriyatva kI prApti, paryApta aura samanaska honA usake lie uttarottara durlabha hote haiN| gaticakra meM ghUmatA huA vaha kabhI tiryaMca banatA hai to kabhI vaha naraka kI vedanA ko sahatA hai aura kabhI vaha devatA ke sukhoM ko bhogatA hai| kisI prakAra yadi vaha jIva manuSyatva ko pA bhI letA hai to Aryadeza, zreSThakula, dharmajijJAsA aura saMyama meM parAkrama kA honA aura bhI duSkara hotA hai| isI sandarbha meM sthAnAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'tao ThANAI deve pohejjA, taM jahA-mANussaga bhavaM, Arie khette jamma, skulpccaayaati|| devatA bhI tIna bAtoM kI icchA karate haiM-manuSyajIvana, AryakSetra meM janma aura uttamakula kI praapti|| devoM ke lie bhI yadi unakI prApti sulabha nahIM hai to manuSyoM ko unakI sulabhatA kahAM se hogI? isa prakAra eka jIva janma-maraNa kI kitanI bIhar3a ghATiyoM ko pAra karatA hai| kitanI-kitanI sukha-duHkha kI gherAbandiyoM se mukta hotA hai, taba kahIM use manuSya-janma milatA hai| __ Aja kI ahaM samasyA hai janasaMkhyA kii| janasaMkhyA ko dekhakara manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA para bhI eka praznacihna lagatA hai| tarkazIla vyakti manuSyajanma ko isalie durlabha nahIM mAnate ki saMsAra meM AbAdI tIvra gati se bar3ha rahI hai| ho sakatA hai ki sAre saMsAra kI adhikatama AbAdI pAMca yA chaha araba ke Asa-pAsa ho| yadi nigoda ke jIva, bAdarakAya ke jIva tathA tiryaJca, nArakIya aura devaloka ke jIvoM kI gaNanA kI jAe to saMsAra kI janasaMkhyA ke sAmane una jIvoM kI saMkhyA mahAvizAla ho jAtI hai| kahAM to aNa ke samAna sAre saMsAra ke jIvoM kI saMkhyA aura kahAM pahAr3a ke samAna sAre loka meM samAe hue jIvoM kI saMkhyA? donoM meM eka spaSTarekhA pratIta hotI hai| phira una jIvoM ko manuSyatva taka pahuMcane meM bhavabhramaNa kI anantakAlIna paramparA meM kitanI bAra janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai, kitane garbhAvAsoM ke klezoM, narakoM kI asAvedanAoM tathA tiryaMcoM ke vadha-bandhana Adi aneka kaSToM ko sahana karanA par3atA hai, taba kahIM manuSya-janma kI prApti hotI hai| saMkSepa meM kahA jAe to vaha caurAsI
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-4 lAkha parakoToM ko lAMghakara manuSyajIvana pAtA hai| ise durlabha kahA jAe athavA sulabha? yaha svataH gamya hai| kisI ko manuSya-janma mila bhI gayA, para usane use sArthaka nahIM banAyA to usa durlabhatA se bhI kyA? manuSya kA AkAra-prakAra milane se kucha nahIM hotaa| manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA tabhI sArthaka hotI hai jaba jIvana ko dharma-ArAdhanA meM lagAyA jaae| kucha vyakti manuSya-janma pAte haiM, para ve binA kucha kie hI apane jIvana ke astitva ko mRtyu ke muMha meM vaise hI vilIna kara dete haiM, jaise megha kI bUnheM bAdaloM se nikalakara samudra ke jala meM samA jAtI haiN| kucha vyakti aise bhI hote haiM, jo apane jIvana ko dyUta-madya-vezyAgamana Adi vyasanoM meM vaise hI barabAda kara dete haiM, jaise megha kI bUndeM kisI jalate hue aMgAroM para par3akara apane astitva ko samApta kara detI haiN| kucha vyakti apane jIvana ko paramArtha Adi kAryoM meM niyojita kara usakI sArthakatA ko vaise hI siddha karate haiM, jaise ki megha kI banne dhAnya ke khetoM kA siMcana kara phasaloM ko vRddhiMgata karatI haiN| kucha vyakti aise bhI hote haiM, jo apane jIvana ko dharma-ArAdhanA se bhAvita kara use bindu se sindhu, AtmA se paramAtmA tathA aNu se virATa banAne kA vaise hI sArthaka prayatna karate haiM, jaise ki megha kI bundeM svAtinakSatra meM kisI sIpa ke muMha meM par3akara motI banatI haiN| aise vyakti durlabha hote haiM jo manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA kA aMkana kara usakA lAbha uThAte haiN| usameM sabase bar3A bAdhaka tattva hai-manuSya kA apanA prmaad| vaha cetanA kI kriyAzIlatA ko niSkriya karatA hai, dharma ke prati hone vAle utsAha ko girAtA hai aura puruSArtha ko DhakatA hai| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane antevAsI gaNadhara gautama ko saMbodhita karate hae kahA-'samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae'-he gautama! tU kSaNabhara bhI pramAda mata kr| 'khaNaM jANAhi paMDie'- jo kSaNa (samaya) ko jAnatA hai vaha paMDita hai| 'uTThie No pamAyae'-uTho! pramAda mata kro| 'pamAdo maccuno padaM'-pramAda mRtyu kA sthAna hai| 'dhIre muhuttamavi No pamAyae'-dhIra puruSa muhUrtamAtra bhI pramAda nahIM krte| ye aise preraka sUkta haiM jo apramAda kI mUlyavattA kA pratipAdana karate haiN| jo samaya kA mUlyAMkana karatA hai vaha apane puruSArtha kA samyak niyojana kara manuSya-janma ko sArthaka aura saphala banA letA hai| __yaha satya hai ki manuSya-janma durlabha hai| usakI durlabhatA ko kisI vastuvizeSa se na to upamita kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na hI muulyaaNkit|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 sindUraprakara vaha durlabhatA anupameya hotI hai| phira bhI kAvya- rasika racanAkAra AcArya somaprabha ne manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA ko vyavahArajagat kI bahumUlya vastuoM ke sAtha upamita aura mUlyAMkita kiyA hai| ve durlabhatA ke prasaMga meM kahate haiM -- manuSya - janma cintAmaNi ratna, sone ke thAla, amRta tathA pravara hAthI ke tulya hai / jo vyakti mUDhatAvaza athavA pramAdavaza manuSya janma ko sArthaka nahIM karate ve apane hAtha meM Ae hue cintAmaNi ratna ko samudra meM athavA ate ko ur3Ane ke lie pheMka dete haiM / ve manuSya janma ko vaise hI vyartha gaMvAte haiM, jaise koI ajJAnI sone ke thAla meM dhUli bharatA hai, pairoM ko amRta se dhotA hai aura uttama hAthI ko lakar3iyoM kA bhAra Dhone meM kAma letA hai| isalie manuSya jIvana ko sArthaka banAne kA eka hI upAya hai-dharma kI ArAdhanA / yadi ArAdhanA hotI bhI hai to vaha naraka ke bhaya athavA svargasukhoM ke pralobhana se hotI hai, Atmazuddhi ke lakSya se nahIM kI jaatii| manuSya indriya-cetanA ke stara para jItA hai| bAhya AkarSaNoM kA pralobhana pratipala usake citta ko mUDha banA rahA hai| jaba-jaba indriyaviSayoM - zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai to indriyAM unauna viSayoM meM vyApRta ho jAtI haiM / usa samaya indriyoM kA nigraha karanA, unako apane-apane viSayoM se parAGmukha karanA vaise hI duSkara hotA hai, jaise duSTa azva ko vaza meM krnaa| vahAM dharma kI ArAdhanA gauNa ho jAtI hai aura pradhAnatA bhogoM kI bana jAtI hai| isI Azaya ko spaSTa karate hue kRtikAra AcArya kahate haiM- jo adhama vyakti bhogoM kI kAmanA se viSayoM kI ora daur3ate haiM ve prApta dharma ko ThukarAkara vaisI hI pravRtti karate haiM, jaise koI vyakti apane ghara meM lagAe hue kalpavRkSa ko jar3amUla se ukhAr3akara dhattUre kA vRkSa botA hai, cintAmaNi ratna ko pheMkakara kAMca ke Tukar3e baToratA hai aura himAlaya-tulya UMce vizAlakAya hAthI ko becakara gadhA kharIdatA hai| AcArya somaprabha manuSyoM kI ajJAnatA para tarasa khAte hue aura ajJAnajanya pariNAma ko darzAte hue kahate haiM - ve loga mUrkhaziromaNi haiM jo manuSya kA janma pAkara bhI indriyoM kI caMcalatA ke vazIbhUta hokara kAmabhogoM ke kSaNika sukhoM ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM krte| ve isa asIma saMsAra-samudra meM vaise hI DUbate haiM, jaise koI uttama naukA ko chor3akara pASANa khaMDa se tairane kA prayatna karatA hai| bhavya prANiyoM ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa karanA uttama naukA ke samAna hai| dharma ke AcaraNa kA prathama bindu hai - zruti-dharma ko sunanA /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-4 zravaNa ke lie manuSya ke pAsa do kAna haiN| vaha unakA upayoga vividha kathAoM-strIkathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA, rAjakathA tathA mithyA vikathAoM ko sunane meM letA hai| zAstrakAroM ne 'adhyAtmazravaNaM zrutiH'--adhyAtmazravaNa ko hI zruti kahA hai| yaha eka tathya hai ki pratyeka vyakti meM dharmazravaNa kI ruci nahIM hotii| usakA sArA avadhAna saMgIta Adi manojJa zabdoM athavA idhara-udhara kI nindAparaka vyartha bAtoM ko sunane meM hI aTakA rahatA hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki manuSya kA rasa dharma kI bAtoM ko sunane meM nahIM hai| jinakA citta dhArmika-bhAvanA se Ardra hotA hai, jinameM dharma ko jAnane kI jijJAsA hotI hai ve hI vyakti dharma kA zravaNa kara sakate haiM, dharma meM AnaMda kA anubhava kara sakate haiN| isalie dharmajijJAsA aura dharmazAstroM kA zravaNa-donoM hI manuSya ke lie durlabha haiN| sArthakatA kI dizA meM donoM kI yuti manuSya-jIvana ko saphala banAtI hai| dharma ke AcaraNa kA dUsarA bindu hai-shrddhaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-'saddhA parama dullahA'-zraddhA parama durlabha hai| sahaja jijJAsA hotI hai ki zraddhA kisa para? zraddhA sadA satya para hotI hai, vItarAga vacanoM para hotI hai| AtmA-paramAtmA tathA punarjanma Adi satya vItarAga ke vacana haiN| ve mithyA nahIM ho skte| kucha loga mithyAdRSTi hote haiN| unakA dRSTikoNa viparIta hotA hai| ve apane dRSTikoNa se asti ko bhI nAsti dekhate haiN| samyakadRSTi kA milanA kaThina hotA hai| vahI mokSa kA hetu banatA hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne likhA- 'samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokssmaargH'| jaba samyagdarzana pRSTa hotA hai taba zaMkA, kAMkSA, vitigicchA Adi doSa vyakti ko vicalita nahIM kara skte| usakI dharma ke prati hone vAlI zraddhA sumeragiri kI bhAMti dRr3ha ho jAtI hai| jahAM zraddhA nahIM hotI vahAM vyakti kA mana calAyamAna rahatA hai| zAstrakAroM ne azraddhA-zraddhA ke antara ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai 'azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApapramocinI jahAti / pApaM zraddhAvAna, sarpo jIrNamiva tvcm||' azraddhA mahApApa hai aura zraddhA paapnaashk| zraddhAzIla vyakti pApoM kA parityAga vaise hI kara detA hai jaise sarpa apanI purAnI keMculI ko chor3atA hai| aisI dRDha zraddhA hI manuSya-jIvana ko sArthaka banA sakatI hai| dharma ke AcaraNa kA tIsarA bindu hai-saMyama meM praakrm| vyakti meM anantazakti hai| saMyama meM apane vIrya kA niyojana karane vAle vyakti bahuta
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 sindUra kama hote haiN| manuSya kA janma bhI mila gayA, sunane ko dharma bhI mila gayA, usa para zraddhA bhI ho gaI, kintu jIvana meM dharma kA puruSArtha nahIM huA to sabhI bAteM adhUrI raha jAtI hai| yaha bAta vaise hI hai ki taTa ke nikaTa pahuMcakara bhI taTa para khar3e raha jaanaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-' - 'vIriyaM puNa dulla - dharma meM pravRtta honA sabase durlabha hai arthAt saMyama tathA dharmAcaraNa meM vIrya karanA atyanta durlabha hai| kucheka logoM kI saMyama meM ruci hotI hai phira bhI ve saMkalpabala, dhRti, santoSa aura anudvignatA ke abhAva meM usakA AcaraNa nahIM kara skte| AtmAnuzAsana meM dharma kI mahattA ko batAte hue kahA hai- 'saMkalpya kalpavRkSasya, cintyaM cintAmaNerapi / asaMkalpyamasaMcintyaM, phalaM dharmAdavApyate / / ' kalpavRkSa se saMkalpa kiyA huA aura cintAmaNi se cintana kiyA huA padArtha mila jAtA hai, kintu dharma se asaMkalpya evaM acintya phala bhI mila jAtA hai| isalie dharma kA AcaraNa manuSya jIvana kI sArthakatA ke lie paramopalabdhi kA hetu banatA hai| isa prakAra jIvana ko saphala banAne vAlI yaha durlabha caturaMgI hai| isa caturaMgI ko pAne vAle bhI durlabha haiM / durlabhatA meM durlabhatA kA samAveza durlabhatA kA hI sRjana karatA hai / niSkarSa kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA haimanuSya janma durlabha hai| Sucking * * * * * * manuSyatva ko pAkara bhI usako sArthaka karanA durlabhatama hai| manuSya jIvana kI durlabhatA samajhAne ke lie usakI tulanA vyavahAra-jagat kI durlabha vastuoM se kI jA sakatI hai| vAstava meM manuSya janma atulanIya, anupameya hai| manuSya kA janma pAkara bhI yadi usameM zruti, zraddhA aura saMyama ke parAkrama kI samanviti nahIM hotI to vaha manuSyajIvana vyartha hai / saMyama athavA dharmAcaraNa meM vIrya kA honA usako AtmasAt karanA hai / usake binA taTa para pahuMca kara bhI taTa se dUrI hai| manuSya jIvana kI saphalatA kA sabase bar3A bAdhaka tattva hai pramAda / manuSya jIvana ko sArthaka banAne kA tAtparya hai - duHkhoM ke cakravyUha kA bhedana karanA, janma-maraNa kI paramparA se mukta honA / ...
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ikkIsa prakaraNa 5.avabodha dharma kA Adi bindu hai-samyagdarzana aura antima bindu hai-nirvaann| adhyAtma kI sAdhanA samyagdarzana se prAraMbha hotI hai aura vaha nirvANa ko prApta kara parisaMpanna ho jAtI hai| jisakI AtmA, paramAtmA, svarga, naraka, punarjanma aura karma meM AsthA hotI hai vahI adhyAtma kI sAdhanA karane kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| sAdhanA kA uddezya hai-citta kI nirmltaa| mumukSA kA bhAva usa sAdhanA kA preraka tattva banatA hai| ___ jaina darzana meM mukti kI arhatA ke AdhAra para do prakAra ke jIva mAne gae haiM-bhavya aura abhvy| jinameM mokSa-gamana kI yogyatA hotI hai, ve jIva bhavya kahalAte haiN| jinameM mukta hone kI yogyatA nahIM hotI ve jIva abhavya hote haiN| jIva svabhAva se hI bhavya athavA abhavya hotA hai| yaha avasthA karmakRta nahIM hotI, svAbhAvika hotI hai| sabhI bhavya jIva siddha nahIM hote| parantu jo siddha hote haiM ve bhavya hI hote haiN| abhavya granthibheda nahIM kara sktaa| usameM mumukSAbhAva bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha muniyoM athavA tIrthaMkaroM kI Rddhi-siddhi ko dekhakara pravajita ho sakatA hai, devaloka meM jA sakatA hai| kintu vaha siddha nahIM ho sktaa| sAre bhavya jIva bhI siddha nahIM hote| unameM mumukSA kA bhAva avazya banA rahatA hai, kintu anukUla sAmagrI milane para hI bhavyajIva siddha ho sakate haiM, sAmagrI ke abhAva meM nhiiN| mumukSA kA bhAva jAgrata honA bar3A kaThina kArya hai| isalie zaMkarAcArya ne kahA- 'durlabhaM mumukssutvm| manuSya-jIvana meM mumukSutva kA prApta honA durlabha hai| vaha bhAva hI manuSya ko Age bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai| yadi jIva meM mumukSAbhAva hI samApta ho gayA to vaha apanI maMjila ko kaise prApta karegA? saMskRtakavi ne ThIka kahA_ 'nirvANadIpe kimu tailadAnaM, caure gate vA kimu saavdhaanm|' dIpaka ke bujhane para tela DAlane se kyA prayojana? cora ke cale jAne para sAvadhAna hone se bhI kyA prayojana? jaba taka dIpaka jala rahA hai usameM
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 sindUraprakara tela DAlanA ucita hai| cora ke rahate hue sAvadhAna hone meM lAbha hai| mumukSAbhAva ke hone para usakA sneha hI nirvANa-dIpazikhA ko prajvalita rakha sakatA hai, mukti de sakatA hai| - mukti kA adhikAra hara vyakti ko hai| usameM jAti-sampradAya, vezabhUSA, liMga Adi kI bAdhyatA nahIM hotii| AcArya haribhadrasUrI ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai 'nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve, na tarkavAde na ca tttvvaade| na pakSapAtAzrayaNena muktiH, kaSAyamUktiH kila muktirev||' mukti na to digambaratva meM hai, na zvetAmbaratva meM, na tarkavAda meM hai, na tattvavAda meM hai aura na hI kisI eka pakSa kA Azraya lene meM hai| vAstava meM kaSAyoM se sarvathA mukta honA hI mukti hai| sArI sAdhanA mukti ke lie, vItarAgatA kI prApti ke lie aura kaSAyoM se mukta hone ke lie hotI hai| AcArya zubhacandra ne likhA'avicchinnaM sukhaM yatra sa mokSaH paripaThyate'-jahAM zAzvata sukha hai vahI mokSa hai| rAga-dveSa mukti kA bAdhaka tattva hai| isI prasaMga meM AcArya ne likhA rAgadveSAvanirjitya kimaraNye kariSyasi? rAgadveSau vinirjitya kimaraNye kariSyasi? ___ jisane rAga-dveSa ko nahIM jItA vaha araNya meM jAkara kyA karegA? jisane rAga-dveSa ko jIta liyA vaha araNya meM jAkara bhI kyA karegA? uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM'-rAga-dveSa karma ke bIja haiN| rAga-dveSa-vinirmukta vyakti hI karmamukta ho sakatA hai, zAzvata sukhoM ko pA sakatA hai, siddha-buddha-mukta ho sakatA hai| yahI hai usakI mukti| AcArya somaprabha ne bhavyaprANiyoM ke sAmane eka zarta prastuta karate hue kahA hai-yadi tumhArA mana mokSapada pAne ke lie Atura hai to maiM tumhAre sAmane kucheka AcaraNIya binduoM ko prastuta karatA huuN| ve ikkIsa AcaraNIya bindu pratyeka mumukSu ke lie samAcaraNIya 1. arhatoM kI arcA 2. sadguru kI upAsanA 3. jinazAsana kA svIkaraNa 4. caturvidha dharmasaMgha kI bhakti 5. ahiMsA kA AcaraNa 6. satya kA pAlana 7. caurya kA parihAra 8. zIla kA pAlana
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-5 101 9. parigraha kA tyAga 16. indriya-damana 10. krodha kA tyAga 17. lakSmI kA svabhAva 11. mAna kA tyAga 18. supAtra dAna 12. mAyA kA tyAga 19. tapa kA AcaraNa 13. lobha kA tyAga 20. bhAvanA kA abhyAsa 14. saujanya kA AcaraNa 21. vairAgya kA AcaraNa 15. guNijanoM kI saMgati kRtikAra ne prastuta zloka meM bIsa prakaraNoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai, kintu grantha meM ikkIsa prakaraNoM kA pratipAdana huA hai| zloka meM satarahaveM prakaraNa meM 'lakSmIsvabhAva' kA nAma nahIM hai|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinapUjana prakaraNa 6.avabodha jaina paramparA meM tIrthaMkaroM kA apanA viziSTa sthAna hai| tIrthaMkara ke anyAnya nAma haiM-vItarAga, jina, arhat, pravacanakAra aura tIrtha ke pravartaka aadi| dharmaprasthApanA meM tIrthaMkaroM kI ahaM bhUmikA hotI hai| sAdhanA-kAla meM ve rAga-dveSa ko jItane kI sAdhanA karate haiN| vItarAga athavA kaivalyaprApti ke pazcAt ve mAnava-kalyANa ke lie dharmacakra kA pravartana karate haiM, tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiN| tIrtha kA artha hai-'tIryate'nena tIrtham'-jisake dvArA tarA jAe vaha tIrtha hotA hai| nadI Adi kA ghATa bhI tIrtha ho sakatA hai tathA jisake AzrayaNa se bhavasAgara ko tairA jAe vaha bhI tIrtha kahalAtA hai| vaha dravya-bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai| nadI Adi kA ghATa dravya tIrtha hai| bhAva tIrtha tIna prakAra kA hai- pravacana, sAdhusAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha athavA gnndhr| pravacana vItarAga kI vANI hai| saMgha jJAna aura cAritra kA saMghAta hai tathA gaNadhara zrutajJAna ke dhAraka haiN| ataH tInoM hI bhAvatIrtha kI gaNanA meM Ate haiN| unake dvArA bhavyaprANI apanA kalyANa karate haiN| tIrtha sthApana ke kAraNa jina tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiN| sabhI sarvajJa athavA kevalI tIrthaMkara nahIM hote| jinake tIrthaMkara nAma-gotra kA bandha hotA hai ve hI sarvajJa tIrthaMkara banate haiN| tIrthaMkara nAma-gotra kA baMdha arhadbhakti Adi bIsa sthAnoM se hotA hai| vaha baMdha manuSya gati meM, zubhalezyA meM, strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka kisI ke bhI ho sakatA hai| isa avasarpiNI kAla meM bhagavAna RSabha se lekara bhagavAna mahAvIra taka caubIsa tIrthaMkara hue haiN| sabhI tIrthaMkara svayaM saMbuddha hote haiN| lokAntika devoM ke dvArA saMbodhita hone para ve jagat ke kalyANa ke lie tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiN| jaina sAhitya meM tIrthaMkaroM kI stati-arcA se sambandhita aneka grantha haiN| stuti ke do prakAra haiM-arthavAda aura ythaarthvaad| arthavAda meM yathArthatA ke sAtha atizaya kA bhAva A jAtA hai, vivecana meM atizayokti ho
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-6 103 jAtI hai, para usakA uddezya anyathA nahIM hotaa| yathArthavAda meM jo jaisA hai vaisA hI bhAva usameM jhalakatA hai| usameM kRtrimatA nahIM hotii|| TIkAkAra abhayadevasUrI ne arhatoM kI stuti meM yathArthavAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| tIrthaMkara jayanazIla, AtmavijetA hote haiN| ve sabase pahale moha ko jItate haiN| usake bAda anya karmazatru apane Apa parAjita ho jAte haiN| unake lie eka vizeSaNa hai-'jitraagdvessmohaaH'| ... arhat sarvajJa hote haiN| unhoMne jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kiyA hai| isalie ve manuSyoM ke lie hI nahIM, svayaM indra ke dvArA bhI pUjanIya hote haiN| pUjita hone se koI bar3A nahIM hotaa| vaha to mAtra upacAra hai| AptamImAMsA meM AcArya samantabhadra ne bhagavAna kI stuti meM kahA hai 'devAgama - nabhoyAna - cAmarAdi - vibhUtayaH / / mAyAviSvapi dRzyante, nAtastvamasi no mhaan||' bhagavan! vimAna ke dvArA devatA Apake pAsa Ate haiN| Apake pAsa chatra, cAmara Adi vibhUtiyAM haiN| ina se Apa mahAn nahIM haiN| ye saba to mAyAvI-aindrajAlika ke pAsa bhI ho sakatI haiN| ApakI mahAnatA kA hetu hai-ApakA nirliptabhAva, ApakI nirhNkaaritaa| Apa vibhUtiyukta haiM, phira bhI ApakA kisI ke prati rAgadveSa, Asakti kA bhAva nahIM hai| arhatoM kI pUjA-arcanA, guNotkIrtana tathA paryupAsanA mahAn nirjarA kA hetu hai tathA svayaM ko usa Aloka se Alokita karane kA upakrama hai| tIrthaMkara hamAre Adarza haiN| hama unake guNoM kA utkIrtana kara unake guNoM ko svayaM meM saMkrAnta karane kA prayatna karate haiN| ve AptapuruSa haiM, svataH pramANa haiM, isalie unake vacana sabake lie Adeya haiN| unake dvArA nirdiSTa patha manuSyamAtra ke lie sadA anukaraNIya hai| unakA darzana AtmakartRtvavAdI hai, puruSArthavAdI hai| vaha darzana AtmakartRtva ko jagAkara Atmopalabdhi ko prApta karane kA hai, bhakta se bhagavAna banAne kA hai| isa sandarbha meM AcArya mAnatuMga ne bhagavAna RSabha kI stuti karate hue likhA'nAtyadbhutaM bhuvanabhUSaNa! bhUtanAtha! ___ bhUtairguNairbhuvi bhvntmbhissttuvntH| tulyA bhavanti bhavato nanu tena kiM bA, bhUtyAzritaM ya iha nAtmasamaM kroti|' he bhuvanabhUSaNa! he bhUtanAtha! isameM parya nahIM ki atyadhika
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 sindUraprakara guNoM se ApakI stavanA-arcA karane vAle vyakti Apake samAna bana jAte haiM athavA Apa unako apane samAna banA dete haiN| usa svAmI se kyA, jo apane Azrita ko apane samAna aizvaryayukta nahIM bnaataa| ____ bhakta sadA bhakta banA rahe aura bhagavAna sadA bhagavAna banA rahe, yaha arhatoM kA darzana nahIM hai| unakA darzana hai-AtmA ko paramAtmA banAnA, bindu se sindhu kA nirmANa krnaa| isalie arhatoM kI pUjA-arcanA ke pIche svArtha jur3A huA hai| vaha svArtha hI parArtha meM pariNata hotA hai| ___ kRtikAra AcArya somaprabha ne prastuta prakaraNa meM arhatoM kI arcA se hone vAle aneka AdhyAtmika aura bhautika lAbhoM kI vizada carcA kI hai| koI bhI arhata-upAsaka kisI bhautika siddhi ke lie jinezvaradeva kI pUjA-arcA nahIM krtaa| usakA ekamAtra dhyeya Atmazuddhi athavA karmanirjaraNa kA hotA hai| prAsaMgika lAbha adhyAtma-sAdhanA meM par3ane vAle par3Ava haiN| jaise yaza kI prApti honA, lakSmI kA varaNa karanA, svarga kA milanA, Arogya kA pAnA tathA dAridrya, bhaya aura vipadAoM kA naSTa honA aadi| vAstava meM bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM tathA Rddhi-siddhi-samRddhi kA milanA nirjarA kA phala nahIM hai, vaha nirjarA ke sahavartI bandhane vAle puNyakarmoM kA pariNAma hai| jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki jahAM nirjarA hotI hai vahAM nizcita hI puNya kA bandha bhI hotA hai| usa puNyabandha ke kAraNa hI upAsaka ayAcita aura anAyAsa prAsaMgika lAbhoM se bhI lAbhAnvita ho jAtA hai| isalie arhatoM kI pUjA kA uddezya hai-AtmA kA nirmalIkaraNa aura usakI antima niSpatti hai-mokSapada kI praapti| granthakAra sUrIzvara ne prastuta prakaraNa ke bArahaveM zloka meM 'yaH puSpairjinamarcati...' jo vyakti jinabhagavAna kI phUloM ke dvArA arcA karatA hai-aisA kahakara cauMkane vAlI bAta kahI hai| yaha unakA apanA maMtavya hai| vItarAga kI arcA puSpoM ke dvArA kaise ho sakatI hai? yaha eka vicAraNIya bindu hai| phUloM se unakA Azaya kyA rahA hogA? yaha bhI eka vimarzanIya prazna hai| bAhyajagat meM sAmAnyataH sugandha dene vAle phUloM kI ora hI manuSya kA dhyAna AkRSTa hotA hai| antarjagat meM aura bhI aneka phUla haiM jinase manuSya bhalIbhAMti arhatoM kI pUjA kara sakatA hai| hAribhadrIya TIkA meM unhIM phUloM kA ullekha huA hai| zloka meM kahA gayA hai 'ahiMsA satyamasteyaM, brhmcrymsnggtaa| gurubhaktistapojJAnaM satpuSpANi prcksste||'
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-6 105 ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, niHsaMgatA, gurubhakti, tapa aura jJAna-ye ATha satpuSpa kahalAte haiN| unase jinabhagavAna kI pUjA kI jA sakatI hai| uparokta zloka kA saMvAdI eka anya zloka bhI padmapurANa meM milatA hai| usa zloka meM kahA gayA hai'ahiMsA prathamaM puSpaM, dvitIyaM krnngrhH| tRtIyakaM bhUtadayA, caturthaM zAntireva c|| zamastu paJcamaM puSpaM, damaH SaSThaM ca sptmm| dhyAnaM satyaM cASTamaM ca, hotaistuSyati keshvH||' viSNu bhagavAna ATha phUloM se pUjita hone para prasanna hote haiN| ve ATha phUla haiM-ahiMsA, indriyadamana, jIvadayA, kSamA, zama, dama, dhyAna aura sty| saMbhavataH granthakAra kA Azaya bhI unhIM bhAvapuSpoM se rahA ho| jo vyakti una bhAvapuSpoM se tIrthaMkaroM kI arcA karatA hai vaha svayaM arcita, vandita aura stutya hokara kRtakarmoM ko kSINa kara detA hai| prastuta prakaraNa kA pratipAdya hai. arhatoM kI arcA Atmavizodhi ke lie kI jAtI hai| Atmavizodhi kA pariNAma hai-nirvaann|| bhautika siddhiyoM ke uddezya se bhagavAna kI arcA-pUjA nahIM hotii| yadi hotI hai to vaha vAstava meM arcA-pUjA nahIM hai| yadi kisI ko pUjA-arcanA ke dvArA bhautika sukhoM kI prApti hotI hai to mAnanA cAhie ki ve to mArga meM par3ane vAle puNya-janya par3Ava haiN| bhagavAna kI pUjA karane kA tAtparya hai-bhAvapUjA, guNotkIrtana, stavanA aadi|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru kA mahattva 7.avabodha bhAratIya saMskRti kA itihAsa guru-gaurava kI yazogAthAoM se bhara huA hai| Aja bhI jana-mAnasa meM guru ke prati sahaja AkarSaNa aura zraddhA bhakti kA bhAva pratibimbita hai| santa-paramparA meM guru kA sthAna sarvopari hotA hai| guru ke binA saMsAra meM vaise hI aMdhakAra hai, jaise rAtri meM sUrya ke binaa| guru kA mahattva vyakti vizeSa se nahIM AMkA jAtA, vaha AMka jAtA hai usake jJAna, cAritra tathA sadguNagaurava se| guru guru-mahimA se maMDita hote haiM, dharma ke Aloka se Alokita hote haiN| unameM ziSya-nirmANa kI kalA hotI hai, sadsaMskAroM se bhAvita karane kI dakSatA hotI hai| he pratyeka ziSya ko guru kI arhatA taka pahuMcAne kA prayatna karate haiM, isalie ve ziSya ke lie sarvesarvA hote haiM, prANa aura trANa hote haiM aura jana jana ke lie vandanIya aura pUjanIya bhI hote haiN| bIja meM vRkSa Adi banane kA upAdAna kAraNa vidyamAna hai| miTTI meM kumbha Adi banane kA zaktibIja nihita hai| bIja ko jaba taka urvara bhUmi pAnI, havA tathA sUrya kA Atapa Adi nimitta-kAraNa nahIM milate, miTTa ko kumbhakAra, kumbhakAra kA cakra Adi nimitta-kAraNa nahIM milate taba taka na to bIja puSpita, pallavita aura phalita ho sakatA hai aura na hI miTTI ghar3e Adi ke rUpa meM pariNata ho sakatI hai| ziSyoM ke nirmANa ke lie, unako susaMskAroM se bhAvita karane ke lie guru hI uttaradAyI hote haiN| ve apane ziSyoM ke lie kyA kucha nahIM karate? ve unako jJAna kA prakAza dete haiM, susaMskAroM kA bIja vapana karate hai, dharma kA mArga batAte haiM, digbhrAntoM ko satpatha para lAte haiM aura sabase mahattvapUrNa bAta hai ki ve unakI sAdhanA meM sahayogI banakara mokSapada taka pahuMcAte haiN| guru kA maMgala sAnnidhya ziSya ko pratipala maMgala detA hai| unake prati hone vAlI AsthA hara samasyA ko samAhita karatI hai| dharmazAstroM meM guru ko dvIpa-zaraNa-gati-pratiSThA se saMbodhita kiyA gayA hai| ve / bhavasAgara meM Dabate hae prANiyoM ko sahArA dete haiM, unheM par3ane se bacAte .....
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-7 107 haiM, isalie ve dvIpa haiN| ve azaraNoM ko dharma kI zaraNa dete haiM, isalie ve zaraNa haiN| ve calane vAloM ko gaMtavyasthala mokSa taka pahuMcAte haiM, isalie ve gati haiN| ve prANimAtra ko dharma meM susthira karate haiM, isalie ve pratiSThA haiN| jaba taka ziSya ko sadguru nahIM milatA, use na jJAna milatA hai, na dhyAna, na use sadgati milatI hai aura na mukti / guru kA ziSya para ananta upakAra hotA hai| ziSya usa upakAra se kabhI uRNa nahIM ho sakatA / cANakyanIti meM kahA gayA 'ekamevAkSaraM yastu, guruH ziSyaM prbodhyet| pRthivyAM nAsti tad dravyaM, yad dattvA cAnRNI bhavet / / ' jo guru ziSya ko eka akSara kA bhI jJAna detA hai usa ziSya ke lie pRthvI para aisA koI dravya nahIM hai jise dekara vaha guru se uRNa ho ske| ziSya kA guru ko mAna-sammAna denA svayaM ziSya ke lie mAna-sammAna bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai| guru kI gurutA ko zirodhArya karanA svayaM ziSya ke lie mahanIya hotA hai| guru kA aisA kauna-sA kArya hai, jise ziSya sampAdita karake guru ke RNa se mukta ho sakatA hai| kisI kavi ne anyokti ke dvArA dUsaroM ko preraNA dete hue likhA hai'bhuktA mRNAlapaTalI bhavatA nipItA nyambUni yatra nalinAni niSevitAni / he rAjahaMsa ! vada tasya sarovarasya, kRtyena kena bhavitAsi kRtopakAraH ?" kavi rAjahaMsa ko saMbodhita karate hue kahatA hai- are rAjahaMsa! tUne sarovara meM rahakara usakA pAnI pIyA, kamalanAla ko khAyA, kamaloM kA sevana kiyaa| aba batA, tU kaunasA kArya karake usa sarovara kA pratyupakAra kara sakegA? yaha ukti eka suyogya ziSya para bhI ghaTita hotI hai| guru kA upakAra janma-janmAntara taka hotA hai| vaha guru ke upakAra se kitanA uRNa ho sakatA hai, yaha usake kArya para nirbhara hai| guru Akhira guru hote haiM aura ziSya ziSya hotA hai| guru kA mahAn upakAra ziSya ko talahaTI se samunnata zikhara taka pahuMcA detA hai aura bindu se sindhu banA detA hai| jo vyakti mUDhatAvaza, ajJAnavaza apane guru ko aprasanna karatA hai athavA guru kisI bAta ko lekara usase aprasanna ho jAte haiM to usakA isa
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 sindUraprakara pRthvI para jInA dUbhara ho jAtA hai| isI Azaya ko prakaTa karate hue saMta kabIra kahate haiM 'kabIra te nara aMdha haiM, guru ko kahate aura / hari rUThe guru Thaura hai, guru rUThe nahi Thaura / / ' ve vyakti andhe haiM, jo guru ko svayaM se anya samajhate haiN| bhagavAna ke rUThane para unako guru ke pAsa sthAna mila sakatA hai, para guru ke rUThane para unheM kahIM bhI sthAna prApta nahIM ho sakatA / jaina AgamoM meM bhI guru AzAtanA se hone vAle bhayaMkara pariNAmoM ko darzAyA gayA hai| dasavaikAlikasUtra meM AcArya kI aprasannatA ke pariNAmoM kI carcA karate hue sUtrakAra kahatA hai 'AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA, tamhA aNAbAhasuhAbhikakhI, gurupasAyAbhimuho ramejjA / / ' AcArya ke aprasanna hone para ziSya ko bodhi-lAbha nahIM miltaa| guru kI AzAtanA se ziSya ko mokSa nahIM milatA, isalie mokSa-sukha cAhane vAlA ziSya guru-kRpA ke abhimukha rhe| kisI kA guru bananA utanA mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai jitanA ki gurutA kI kasauTI para kharA utaranA / sahaja hI jijJAsA hotI hai ki guru kauna ho sakatA hai? vaha kina-kina lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai? isake samAdhAna meM saMskRta-sAhitya meM kahA gayA abohiAsAyaNa natthi mokkho / 'guzabdastvandhakAraH syAd, ruzabdaH pratirodhakaH / andhakAranirodhitvAd, gururityabhidhIyate / / ' 'guru' do zabdoM se niSpanna hai - gu aura ru| gu kA artha hai - andhakAra / ru kA artha hai - rokane vaalaa| jo vyakti apane jJAnaprakAza se ajJAnarUpa andhakAra ko tirohita kara detA hai, vaha guru kahalAtA hai| prakArAntara se ise aise bhI kahA jA sakatA hai 'ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM jJAnAJjanazalAkayA / cakSurunmIlitaM yena tasmai zrIgurave namaH / / ' 3 jinake cakSu ajJAnarUpa timira se andhe bane hue haiM, unake cakSuoM ko jJAnarUpa aMjanazalAkA se kholane vAle guru hI hote haiN| unako merA namaskAra /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-7 109 vyakti apane Azrita hara kisI ko dhana-daulata, jamIna-jAyadAda tathA svAmitva Adi saba kucha sauMpa sakatA hai, kintu jJAnacakSuoM kA udghATana guru ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie guru kA prathama lakSaNa hai--jJAnaprakAza kI cetanA se yukta honaa| ___guru kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai-ahaMkAra se vinirmukt| jisameM ahaMkAra kA thor3A-sA bhI leza hotA hai usameM gurutA kA samAveza nahIM ho sktaa| vahAM kevala apanA rAjasI ThATha-bATa, vaibhava aura sattA kA bala hI saba kucha hotA hai, dUsaroM kA hita gauNa ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra ke naze meM prema kI galI itanI adhika saMkarI ho jAtI hai ki usameM yA to prema Tika sakatA hai yA phira ahNkaar| usameM do nahIM samA skte| isI prasaMga meM santa kabIra ne yathArtha hI kahA hai jaba maiM thA taba garu nahIM, aba guru haiM maiM naaNhi|' 'premagalI ati sAMkarI tA meM do na smaahi|| jaise eka myAna meM do talavAreM nahIM raha sakatI vaise hI 'maiM' ke sAtha guru nahIM raha sktaa| jahAM guru hai vahAM maiM nahIM hotA aura jahAM maiM hotA hai vahAM guru nahIM hotaa| ___ guru kA tIsarA lakSaNa hai-mamakAra se mukti| jahAM merApana miTa jAtA hai vahIM akiMcanatA raha sakatI hai| akiMcana vyakti hI trailokya kA svAmI bana sakatA hai, guru bana sakatA hai| yadi guru meM gurutA kA bhAva hI nahIM hai vahAM guru ke prati hone vAlA vinaya bhI lajjita hotA hai| RSabhacaritra kA prasaMga hai| bharata kA dUta bAhubali ke pAsa jAtA hai| jaba vaha bAhubali ko bharata kI adhInatA svIkAra karane ke lie kahatA hai taba bAhubali roSapUrNa zabdoM meM dUta se kahate haiM 'gurau prazasyo vinayI gururyadi gururbhavet / gurau guruguNIne vinayo'pi trapAspadam / / ' are dUta! tU vyartha hI bakavAsa kara rahA hai| bharata meM gurutA hai kahAM? guru yadi yathArtha meM guru hotA hai to usake prati hone vAlA vinaya prazasya hotaa| yadi vaha guru ke guNoM se hIna hai to usake prati kiyA jAne vAlA vinaya bhI lajjAspada hotA hai| Age bAhubali dUta se kahate haiM 'gurorapyavaliptasya kaaryaakaarymjaantH| utpathapratipannasya parityAgo vidhiiyte||'
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara guru bhI yadi abhimAnI ho, use kArya akArya kA bodha na ho aura vaha bhI yadi utpatha para calatA ho to aise guru kA parityAga kara denA caahie| 110 yogazAstra meM bhI guru ke lakSaNoM kA ullekha huA hai'mahAvratadharA dhorA bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guravo matAH / / ' jo ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya evaM aparigraha - ina pAMcoM mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane vAle haiM, jo dhairyavAn haiM, zuddha bhikSA se jIvana kA nirvAha karane vAle haiM, jo saMyama meM sthira rahane vAle tathA dharma kA upadeza dene vAle haiM ve guru mAne gae haiN| isa prakAra guru-lakSaNoM se yukta hokara jo gurutA kI kasauTI para kharA utaratA hai vahI vyakti guru kI gurutA ko prApta kara sakatA hai / Aja saMsAra meM guruDama kI bADha - sI AI huI hai| koI gurutA kI kasauTI para kharA utare yA na utare para vaha apane Apako avazya hI guru kahalAnA cAhatA hai| ve guru janatA kA kyA bhalA kareMge? jo paramArtha kI oTa meM apane svArtha ko siddha karate haiM, dharma ke bahAne logoM ko digbhrAnta karate haiM aura logoM ko dhokhA dekara sukha-suvidhAoM tathA vilAsitA ko bhogate haiN| duniyA meM aise guruoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai aura unake caMgula meM phaMsane vAle bhaktajanoM kI saMkhyA bhI kama nahIM hai| aise guru kisI kA hita nahIM sAdha skte| ve svayaM to isa bhavasAgara meM DUbate hI haiM, kintu dUsaroM ko bhI DUbote haiN| isalie kahA gayA 'guru lobhI celA lAlacI, donoM DUbai bApar3A, baiTha donoM khele dAMva / patthara kI nAMva / / ' eka ziSya ko sadguru kI khoja karane ke lie kitanA - kitanA prayatna karanA par3atA hai, varSoM-varSoM taka jIvana ko khapAnA par3atA hai, guru- arhatA kA aMkana karanA hotA hai taba kahIM saubhAgya se guru kI prApti hotI hai yA nahIM bhI hotI, kahanA kaThina hai| isalie sadguru kI khoja aura sadguru kA milanA - donoM durlabha haiN| isI prasaMga meM kavimAnasa saMta kabIra ne ThIka hI kahA thA 'zISa diyAM yadi guru mile to bhI sastA jAna / ' yadi guru kI prApti prANoM ke utsarga se hotI hai to bhI vaha sastI hai / patA nahIM vaha prApti kitanA bar3A balidAna mAMgatI haiM ? isalie suguru
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-7 111 ko pAnA sahaja-sarala kArya nahIM hai| yaha bhI utanA hI saca hai ki eka sadguru ko kisI suziSya kA milanA bhI utanA hI kaThina, kaThinatama hai jitanA ki eka ziSya ko sadguru kA milanA / donoM kA maNikAMcana yoga durlabhatama yoga hotA hai| kRtikAra AcArya somaprabha ne prastuta prakaraNa meM AtmahitaiSI ziSya ko apanA amUlya parAmarza dete hue kahA hai- yadi tuma Atmahita cAhate ho to tuma usa guru kI khoja karo, jo svayaM dharma ke mArga para calate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI niSkAmabhAva se usI patha para calAte haiN| jo svayaM saMsAra-samudra se tarate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI bhavasAgara se pAra lagAte haiN| guru kI pahacAna karAne ke lie unhoMne guru kI kucheka kasauTiyoM kA bhI nirdhAraNa kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM ki guru vaha hotA hai * jo mithyAjJAna kA nAza karatA hai| AgamoM ke artha kA bodha karAtA hai| * sugati-durgati ke mArga ke hetubhUta puNya-pApa ko batAtA hai| * kRtya akRtya ke bheda kA jJAna detA hai| dharma-adharma ke marma ko prakaTa karatA hai| * * naraka - kuhara meM par3ate hue prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai / granthakAra sUrIzvara ne guru ke anuzAsana ko sarvopari mAnA hai| vahI ekamAtra saMsAra bhramaNa ko roka sakatA hai| jo ziSya guru ke anuzAsana ke binA dhyAna, samasta viSayoM kA tyAga, tapa kA AcaraNa, bhAvanA kA abhyAsa, indriyoM kA nigraha tathA AgamoM kA paThana karatA hai vaha apanI arthasiddhi meM vaise hI niSphala hotA hai jaise senApati ke binA senA / isalie ziSya kA samasta jJAna-dhyAna Adi guru ke anuzAsana meM hI zobhita hotA hai| jo ziSya kAryasiddhi cAhatA hai use binA kisI jhijhaka guru ke anuzAsana ko prItipUrvaka svIkAra karanA hI zreyaskara hai| prastuta prakaraNa kI phalazruti hai guru- arhatA ko vahI vyakti prApta kara sakatA hai, jo gurutA kI kasauTiyoM para kharA utaratA hai / * guru kA anuzAsana hI sarvasiddhipradAyaka hotA hai| * ...
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinamata prakaraNa 8.avabodha 'NANaM payAsayaraM' - jJAna prakAza karane vAlA hai| yaha satya tabhI sArthaka ho sakatA hai jaba bhItara kI AMkha khula jAtI hai| prakAza ke binA AMkhoM kI upayogitA aura AMkhoM ke binA prakAza kA mUlya hI kyA hai? donoM eka dUsare ke pUraka haiN| donoM eka dUsare ke binA asahAya bhI haiN| tIrthaMkara jJAna kA prakAza bhI karate haiM aura bhItara ke cakSuoM kA bhI udghATana karate haiN| jaina AgamoM meM arhatoM ko 'cakkhUdayANaM' kahA gayA hai| jinabhagavAna cakSupradAtA hote haiN| ve cakSu kyA haiM? arhatoM ke dvArA praNIta siddhAnta tathA unake dvArA kathita vANI hI mAnavamAtra ke lie cakSu hote haiN| ___manuSya bAharI AMkhoM se dekhatA hai, vastujagat ko jAnatA hai| kabhIkabhI vyakti apanI hI AMkhoM se dhokhA bhI khA jAtA hai| ve yathArtha jJAna kA bodha nahIM karA paatii| usa jJAnabodha meM manuSya kI mandadRSTi, dRSTibhrama athavA dUrI koI bhI bAdhaka bana sakatI hai| usake kAraNa vaha rajju meM sarpa aura sarpa meM rajja kA AropaNa kara letA hai, kabhI vaha sthANu meM stambha aura stambha meM sthANu ko jAna letA hai aura kabhI sIpa meM cAMdI aura cAMdI meM sIpa kA AbhAsa kara letA hai| manuSya kI buddhi kA yaha viparyAsa hI yathArtha ke avabodha meM bAdhaka banatA hai| tIrthaMkara AptapuruSa hote haiN| ve satya ke Aloka se Alokita hote haiN| unake mukha se jo vacanAmRta niHsRta hote haiM, ve jisa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate haiM, ve viveka-cakSuoM ko kholane vAle aura viveka-cetanA kA jAgaraNa karane vAle hote haiN| vItarAga ke vacana athavA siddhAnta viveka kI AMkha kA hI uddhATana karate haiN| viveka manuSya kA tRtIya netra hai| use pAkara vyakti kahIM bhI digbhramita nahIM hotaa| vaha heya ko chor3a detA hai aura upAdeya ko grahaNa kara letA hai| viveka manuSya kA vaha dIpaka hai jo caMcalatArUpa vAyu se akampa hokara hRdaya ke mandira meM samasta icchita vastuoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| jisa
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-8 113 puruSa ne viveka ko prApta kara liyA usa vyakti ke guNa bhI vaise hI atyadhika camakate haiM jaise ki sone meM jar3e hue rtn| Aja manuSya kI sabase bar3I samasyA hai-vivek-vikltaa| vivekazUnyatA ke kAraNa vaha nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA ki usake lie acchA kyA hai aura burA kyA hai ? hita kyA hai, ahita kyA hai? isI prasaMga meM kisI kavi ne kahA- 'phUTI AMkha viveka kI, lakhai na snt-asnt|' jisake viveka kI AMkha phUTa jAtI hai vaha santa-asanta kI pahacAna nahIM kara sktaa| isalie nItivAkya meM kahA gayA- 'eko hi cakSuramalaH sahajo vivekH|' viveka eka svAbhAvika nirmala netra hai| usake binA jJAna nahIM hotaa| yadi prANImAtra meM viveka kI cetanA jAga jAe, yadi vaha viveka kI AMkhoM se dekhanA sIkha jAe to use yathArtha-ayathArtha, kRtya-akRtya ke bIca eka bhedarekhA khIMcane kA sUtra hastagata ho jAtA hai| isI saMdarbha meM zeksapIyara ne kahA thA-'apane viveka ko apanA zikSaka bnaao| zabdoM kA karma se aura karmoM kA zabdoM se mela kraao| tabhI tuma jIvana meM saphala ho sakate ho|' zekhasAdI ne kahA thA-'viveka ke niyamoM ko sIkhakara bhI jo unheM jIvana meM nahIM utAratA vaha apane kheta meM parizrama karake bhI bIjoM kA vapana nahIM krtaa|' saMta kabIra ne likhA 'samajhA-samajhA eka hai, anasamajhA saba eka / samajhA so hI jAnie, jAke hRdaya vivek||' jisake hRdaya meM viveka hai vahI samajhadAra vyakti jAnA jAtA hai| arhatoM ne jina siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA, jo pravacana diyA, yadi jIvana meM unako samajhane kA kabhI prayatna nahIM kiyA, unakA kabhI AcaraNa nahIM kiyA to viveka kI AMkha mUMdI kI muMdI raha jAtI hai| viveka manuSya kI tIsarI AMkha hai to samajhanA aura AcaraNa karanA manuSya kA prakAza hai| tAtparyArtha meM siddhAnta ko ucita prakAra se samajhakara use vyavahRta karanA hI viveka kA phala hai| granthapraNetA AcArya somaprabha ne prastuta prakaraNa meM arhatoM dvArA praNIta athavA niHsRta kucheka viveka-cakSuoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| unameM prathama viveka-cakSu hai-vItarAga ke vcn| jo vyakti jinavacanarUpI cakSuoM se vikala hotA hai vaha sudeva-kudeva, suguru-kuguru, dharma-adharma, guNavAnguNavihIna, karaNIya-akaraNIya kArya meM bheda nahIM kara pAtA aura na hI
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 sindUraprakara vaha apane hita-ahita ko bhalIbhAMti dekha pAtA hai| viveka ke abhAva meM sArA gur3agobara ho jAtA hai| dUsarA viveka-cakSu hai - vItarAga ke siddhAnta / jina vyaktiyoM ne sarvajJoM ke karuNArasa se paripUrNa siddhAntoM ko nahIM sunA unakA manuSya-jIvana niSphala hai, unakA citta nirarthaka hai, unake kAna arthahIna haiN| ve guNa aura doSa kA viveka nahIM kara skte| ve nizcita hI narakarUpI andhakUpa meM par3ate haiN| unheM kabhI mukti nahIM mila sakatI / tIsarA viveka-cakSu hai - vItarAga kA zAsana | jinabhagavAna kA zAsana karuNArUpI vastu ke lie ApaNa ke samAna hai| usa ApaNa se pratyeka mumukSu prANI karuNA ko prApta kara sakatA hai| jo vyakti jainadarzana kI anya darzanoM - bauddha, naiyAyika, sAMkhya, vaizeSika, jaiminIyadarzana ke sAtha tulanA karate haiM, eka tarAjU meM sabako barAbara rakhate haiM to ve amRta ko viSa se, jala ko agni se, prakAza ko andhakAra se, mitra ko zatru se, puSpamAlA ko sarpa se, cintAmaNi ratna ko Dhele se aura candramA kI jyotsnA ko grISma Rtu ke Atapa se tolanA cAhate haiN| arhatoM ke vacana, siddhAnta aura unakA zAsana - sabhI dUSaNoM se mukta haiN| ve yathArtha aura satya haiM, visaMvAda se rahita haiM, isalie ve viveka-cakSu kahalAte haiN| pratipatti ke rUpa meM prastuta prakaraNa kA pratipAdya hai* arhatoM ke siddhAnta aura vacana hI vAstava meM viveka-cakSu haiM / viveka-cakSu ke binA jIvana meM bhaTakAva, andherA hai / usako prApta kie binA manuSya kA jIvana niSphala hai| * viveka - cakSu ko pAkara bhI jaba taka use samajhA na jAe athavA jIvana meM utArA na jAe taba taka vaha viveka jJAnagata viveka hI rahatA hai, jIvanopayogI nahIM banatA / * 000
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9. avabodha saMskRta-sAhitya meM eka sundara sUkti hai- 'anAzrayAH na zobhante paNDitA vanitA latAH / ' paMDita, strI aura latA binA Azraya ke zobhita nahIM hote| unako apanA astitva rakhane ke lie kisI kA Alambana caahie| ThIka isI sUkti ke anurUpa aise bhI kahA jA sakatA hai - 'saMghaM vinA na zobhante vratinyo vratino gRhAH / ' saMgha ke binA sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikA zobhita nahIM hote| unake jIvana kA AdhAra saMgha hai| jo phUla vRkSa kI TahanI para khilatA hai usake vikAsa kA AdhAra vRkSa hotA hai| yadi vaha apane Alambana se bichur3a jAtA hai to usakA astitva miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| saMgha prakaraNa saMgha jIvana-yApana kA bahuta bar3A Alambana hai| usake binA jIvana zUnya hotA hai| jaina tIrthaMkaroM ne vyaktigata sAdhanA ko bahuta mahattva diyA, kintu saMghabaddha sAdhanA ko bhI unhoMne hI puraskRta kiyA / vyaktigata sAdhanA kA apanA mUlya hai aura saMghabaddha sAdhanA kA apanA mUlya hai| kucha arthoM meM sAmUhika sAdhanA vyaktigata sAdhanA se adhika kAryakara aura adhika prabhAvazAlI hotI hai| Aja kA vaijJAnika bhI sAmUhikatA para adhika bala detA hai / sAmUhika dhyAna aura sAmUhika jApa adhika UrjA-saMcaya kA hetu banatA hai| vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki aneka sAdhakoM kI UrjAoM ke eka hI kAla aura eka hI sthAna meM milane se sArA vAtAvaraNa UrjAmaya, zaktizAlI bana jAtA hai| vyaktigata sAdhanA arthAt saMghamukta sAdhanA sarvasulabha aura janasAdhAraNa ke lie nahIM ho sakatI / usake lie atyadhika sAhasa, dhairya, prabalapuruSArtha, zArIrika saMhanana tathA anagina parISahoM ko jhelane kI kSamatA kA vikAsa anivArya hotA hai| aisI sAdhanA hara kisI ke sAmarthya se bAhara hotI hai| vaisI sAdhanA jinakalpI muni hI kara sakate haiN| saMghabaddha sAdhanA ke lie sabako khulA avakAza hai| hara vyakti apane sAmarthya ke anusAra usameM sAdhanA kara sakatA hai / usa sAmarthya ke anusAra
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 sindUraprakara hI saMgha meM AgAra dharma aura anagAra dharma-ina do zreNiyoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gyaa| jo sAdhaka saMgha meM dIkSita hote haiM ve sAdha-sAdhvI anagAra dharma kA pAlana karate haiN| zeSa zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM AgAra dharma ko svIkAra karate haiN| saMgha ke vikAsa, vistAra, unnayana tathA sthAyitva meM jisa prakAra sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI ahaM bhUmikA hotI hai vaise hI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI bhUmikA bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| ve saMgha ke prati vaphAdAra, kartavyaniSTha, samarpita aura sevAparAyaNa hote haiN| jaina Agama sthAnAMgasUtra meM zrAvakazrAvikAoM ko 'ammApitisamANe', 'bhAtisamANe', 'mittasamANe' -mAtApitA ke samAna, bhAI ke samAna tathA mitra ke samAna mAnA gayA hai| ve ihaloka-paraloka ke hita ko sAdhane vAle hote haiN| isalie unheM sAdhusAdhviyoM kA Azraya-sthala bhI kahA jAtA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM ko ratnoM kI mAlA se upamita kiyA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI bar3I mAlA hote haiM aura zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM choTI maalaa| isa prasaMga meM AcArya bhikSu kahate haiM___ 'sAdha nai zrAvaka ratanAM rI mAlA, eka moTI dUjI nAnhI re| __ gaNa gathyAM cyAruM tIratha nAM, avrata raha gaI kAnI re / / ' jinazAsana kI ekasUtratA isa eka gAthA se siddha hotI hai 'annannadesajAyA annannAhAraDDiyasarIrA / jiNasAsaNamaNapattA sabve te bAMdhavo maNiyA / / ' bhinna-bhinna dezoM meM utpanna aura bhinna-bhinna AhAra se poSita zarIra vAle sAdhaka jaba jinazAsana meM pravrajita ho jAte haiM taba ve saba paraspara bandhu bana jAte haiN| dharmasaMgha sabhI ko samAna adhikAra aura samAna avakAza detA hai| usameM liMga-jAti aura sampradAya kI koI bhedarekhA nahIM hotii| saMghaprabhAvanA meM dhArmika vAtsalya eka aisA sUtra hai jo mAnavamAtra ko ekasUtra meM pirone kA kArya karatA hai| vaha aisA AtmIya vyavahAra hai jisameM eka hI dharma meM zraddhA rakhane vAle logoM meM paraspara bhAIcAre kA svarUpa dekhA jA sakatA hai| jaba vaha saMgharUpI kalpavRkSa bhrAtRtva bhAvanA se abhisiMcita hotA hai taba vaha aura adhika phalatA-phUlatA hai| dakSiNa bhArata usI dhArmika vatsalatA kA eka jIvanta udAharaNa hai| vahAM jaina dharma kA vistAra usI vatsalatA ke kAraNa huA thaa| jainoM ne annadAna, zikSAdAna, auSadhadAna aura abhayadAna ke dvArA jana-jana ko upakRta kiyA thaa| usake
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-9 117 kAraNa usa samaya dakSiNa bhArata jainoM kA pramukha kendra bnaa| saMgha aneka guNoM kA Akara hai, aneka vizeSatAoM kA puMja hai| isalie vyakti 'saMghaM zaraNaM gacchAmi'-saMgha kI zaraNa ko svIkAra karatA hai| saMgha vyakti ko prabhAvita karatA hai to vyakti saMgha ko prabhAvita karatA hai| donoM ke yoga se jainazAsana kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| jahAM saMgha hai vahAM AcArya kA netRtva hotA hai| AcArya mukhyatayA do kArya sampAdita karate haiM--paramparA kI rakSA aura saMgha kA hit| saMghahita ke sAmane kisI vyaktivizeSa ke prati priyatA-apriyatA kA tAratamya bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| saMgha meM zakti hotI hai| jahAM zakti hotI hai vahAM tejasvitA kA vikAsa hotA hai| saMgha meM Ane vAlA hara koI apane jIvana ke lie agrima sAIM le letA hai| vaha apane bhaviSya ke prati Azvasta aura nizcinta ho jAtA hai| saMgha saMgha ke sadasyoM ke lie sevA, sahayoga aura sAdhanA meM yogabhUta banatA hai| vahAM pramAda ke prati vAraNA aura saMghahita kAryoM ke lie sAraNA aura protsAhana kA dvAra khulA rahatA hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa pakSiyoM kA aura pAnI machaliyoM kA Azrayasthala hai vaise hI saMgha zaraNAgata prANiyoM ko cittasamAdhi upajAne vAlA AdhArasthala hai| saMgha meM zakti, bhakti, anurakti aura yukti kI satata dhArA pravAhita hotI hai| aise zaktisaMpanna saMgha ko tIrthaMkara apanA zraddhAyukta namaskAra karate haiN| AcArya punaH punaH usakA guNAnuvAda karate haiM aura santajana apanI kRtajJatA jJApita kara usakA bahumAna bar3hAte haiN| vaha saMgha kisake lie prItikara, stutya, zlAghya aura gauravAnvita nahIM hogA? jaina Agama nandIsUtra meM saMgha ko ATha upamAoM se upamita kiyA gayA hai-saMgha eka ratha hai, cakra hai, nagara hai, padma hai, candramA hai, sUrya hai, samudra hai, meru hai| usameM ina upamAoM se saMgha kI stuti kI gaI hai, jaise-- . jisake zIlarUpa UMcI patAkA hai, tapa niyamarUpa jisake do ghoDe haiM, svAdhyAyarUpa jisakA nandIghoSa hai, aise saMgharUpa ratha kA kuzala ho| jo saMgha pradhAna jJAnarUpI vaiDUrya ratna se dIpyamAna, kAnta, vimala cUlA vAlA hai usa saMgha mahAmandarAcala ko maiM vinaya-praNata hokara vandanA karatA huuN| kAvyaracayitA AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM saMgha kI mahimA kA aneka upamAoM se varNana kiyA hai-jaise rohaNa parvata ratnoM
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 sindUraprakara kA, AkAza tAroM kA, svarga kalpavRkSoM kA, sarovara kamaloM kA aura samudra narmala jala kA AdhArasthala hai vaise hI caturvidha dharmasaMgha jJAna-darzanavAritra Adi aneka guNoM kA sthAna hai| vaha saMgha hI prANiyoM meM saMsAra ko tyAgane kI bhAvanA ko utpanna karatA hai, mukti kI sAdhanA karane vAloM ko sAdhanA kA avakAza detA hai| aise kalyANasvarUpa saMgha kI bhakti karanA, upAsanA karanA sabhI kA parama kartavya hai| phalazruti ke rUpa meM prastuta prakaraNa kA sArAMza hai* jisa saMgha kI mahimA kA varNana karane meM bRhaspati kI vANI bhI asamartha hai, vaha pApahArI saMgha satpuruSoM ke caraNanyAsa se pavitra banA huA hai| saMghabhakti kA mukhya phala hai-arhat Adi padavI kI prApti aura prAsaMgika phala hai-cakravartitva, indratva Adi padoM kI praapti| saMgha kI bhakti se bhautika lAbhoM ke atirikta AdhyAtmika lAbha bhI aneka haiN| unameM mukhya haiM-ratnatrayI kI sAdhanA, vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi tathA samasta karmoM se mukti ityaadi| saMgha aneka guNoM kA Alaya hai, isalie vaha anupameya aura atulanIya hai|
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA prakaraNa 10.avabodha manovijJAna ne manuSya kI caudaha maulikavRttiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai| unameM jijIviSA bhI eka mUlapravRtti hai| dasavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'sabve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviuM na marijjiuM'-sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM caahtaa| yaha AgamavAkya usI jijIviSA kA eka puSTa pramANa hai| vyakti svayaM to jInA cAhe aura vaha dUsaroM ko mArane kA prayatna kare, vaha ahiMsA kaise ho sakatI hai? gAMdhIjI ne kahA thA'usa jIvana ko naSTa karane kA kisI ko koI adhikAra nahIM, yadi usameM usako banAne kI zakti nahIM hai|' AtmatulA kI dRSTi se sabhI prANI samAna haiN| sabhI meM cetanA hai| eka cIMTI se lekara hAthI taka kI AtmA ko sthUlatA athavA sUkSmatA kI dRSTi se bAMTa kara nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| AtmA kA prakAza cIMTI ke choTe-se zarIra meM bhI simaTa sakatA hai, vahI prakAza hAthI ke vizAla zarIra meM bhI phaila sakatA hai| yaha saMkoca-vistAra Atmazakti meM nihita hai| kisI jIva ko mArane kA kisI ko adhikAra nahIM hai, phira bhI vaha dUsaroM ko mAratA hai, satAtA hai, unako apane adhIna banAne kA prayatna karatA hai, una para hukUmata karatA hai aura unakI sattA kA hanana karatA hai| __ bhAratIya saMvidhAna meM pratyeka manuSya ko jIne kA samAna adhikAra hai| usa adhikAra kA ullaMghana hone para vyakti kAnUna kI dRSTi se aparAdhI mAnA jAtA hai aura aparAdha siddha hone para vaha daMDita bhI hotA hai| Azcarya hai ki vaha adhikAra pazu-pakSI jagat tathA vanaspatijagat se sarvathA achUtA hai| vaha vahAM lAgU hI nahIM hotaa| manuSya jaba cAhe jaisA cAhe kabhI bhI unake sAtha amAnavIya vyavahAra kara sakatA hai| vahAM manuSya kI karuNA sUkha jAtI hai aura krUratA hAvI ho jAtI hai| kyA pazu-pakSiyoM ko jIne kA adhikAra nahIM hai? kyA unameM AtmA nahIM hai? kyA unheM sukha priya nahIM hai? kyA unakA jIvana dUsaroM ke lie hai? una nirIha mUka prANiyoM kI pukAra sune bhI to kauna sune? unakI pukAra ko ve hI vyakti
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 sindUraprakara suna sakate haiM jinake antaHkaraNa meM saMvedanA hotI hai, karuNA hotI hai aura jinameM ahiMsA kA amRtarasa chalakatA hai| hiMsaka vyakti soca hI nahIM sakatA ki parahiMsA bhI hiMsA hotI hai| isI saMdarbha meM zekhasAdI ne likhA thA-'tumhAre paira ke nIce dabI haI cIMTI kA vahI hAla hotA hai, jo hAla hAthI ke paira ke nIce dabane se tumhArA hotA hai|' yaha AtmAnubhUti, AtmatulA kA anubhava usI vyakti ko ho sakatA hai jo AtmA ke stara para jItA hai| isalie AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'tamaMsi nAma sacceva, jaM haMtavvaM ti mnnsi|' tU jise mAranA cAhatA hai vaha tU hI hai arthAt usakI AtmA aura terI AtmA samAna haiN| ___jahAM hiMsA kA bhAva hotA hai vahAM krUratA kI vyApti hotI hai| usake binA hiMsA ho nahIM sktii| Aja saMsAra meM hiMsA kI samasyA hai to usase jaTila samasyA hai krUratA kii| yaha bhI utanA hI satya hai ki eka dehadhArI prANI hiMsA se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sktaa| use apane jIvana-yApana ke lie hiMsA kA Azraya lenA hotA hai| hiMsA honA eka bAta hai, jAna bUjhakara kisI kI hiMsA karanA dUsarI bAta hai| kArya ke AdhAra para hiMsA ko bhI tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai-ArambhajA, virodhajA aura sNklpjaa| gRhastha jIvana calAne ke lie kRSi, vyApAra Adi meM jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha ArambhajA hiMsA hai| zatru dvArA AkramaNa kie jAne para pratirakSA ke lie jo hiMsA kI jAtI hai vaha virodhajA hiMsA hai| mAnasika saMkalpapUrvaka kisI jIva kA vadha karanA saMkalpajA hiMsA hai| tInoM prakAra kI hiMsA meM Aja saMkalpajA hiMsA manuSya ke lie abhizApa bana rahI hai| ArambhajA aura virodhajA hiMsA arthahiMsA (anivArya hiMsA) hai aura saMkalpajA hiMsA anarthahiMsA (nirarthaka hiMsA) hai| eka gRhastha ke lie anivArya hiMsA se bacanA azakya hai, para sAdhu ke lie vaha hiMsA bhI sarvathA tyAjya hotI hai| gRhastha usa hiMsA se sarvathA uparata nahIM ho sktaa| mana meM taba Azcarya hotA hai, pIr3A bhI hotI hai jaba manuSya niSprayojana aura niSkAraNa hI nirarthaka hiMsA meM pravRtta hotA hai| isa anAvazyaka aura nirarthaka hiMsA ke kAraNa na jAne kitane-kitane niraparAdha, nirIha aura mUka prANI akAraNa hI balivedI para car3ha jAte haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ahiMsA ke prayoktA the| unhoMne nirarthaka hiMsA ko kabhI prazraya nahIM diyaa| kabhI-kabhI gAMdhIjI AvazyakatA se adhika eka bhI dAtUna tor3ane para sAmane vAle vyakti ko
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-10 121 kar3e se kar3A upAlambha bhI de dete the| Aja hiMsA ke kAraNa aneka samasyAeM bar3ha rahI haiN| isI asaMyama ko dhyAna meM rakhakara AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnre|' hiMsA granthi hai, hiMsA moha hai, hiMsA mRtyu hai, hiMsA naraka hai| hiMsA kI niSpatti mRtyu aura naraka hai, phira bhI manuSya hiMsA ko nahIM chor3a pA rahA hai| usakA mUla kAraNa lobha kI vRtti hai| manuSya kA sArA dhyAna artha para kendrita hai| arthArjana kI pRSThabhUmi meM sukha-suvidhA, bar3appana kI bhAvanA, adhika saMgraha karane kI manovRtti Adi jur3I huI haiN| unhIM kAraNoM se vyakti prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| unakA vistRta ullekha AcArAMgasUtra meM hai * kucha vyakti rasoM meM gRddha hokara hiMsA karate haiN| * kucha vyakti zarIra ke lie prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiN| * kucha loga AjIvikA-upArjana ke sAdhana mAMsa, carma, rakta, hRdaya, pitta, carbI, paMkha, pUMcha, keza, sIMga, viSANa-hastidanta, dAMta, dAr3ha, nakha, snAyu, asthi aura asthimajjA ke lie prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiN| kucha vyakti prayojanavaza tathA kucha aprayojanavaza prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| * kucha vyakti hAsya, vaira, pratizodha aura kAmanAvaza hiMsA karate * kucha vyakti (ye mere yA mere svajana varga kI) hiMsA kareMge, isa saMbhAvanA se prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM athavA (ye mere svajana varga kI) hiMsA kara rahe haiM, yaha socakara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate isa prakAra isa saMsAra meM nirantara hiMsA kA cakra cala rahA hai| manuSya kAyika hiMsA meM to pravRtta hai hI, para vaha mAnasika aura vAcika hiMsA se bhI achatA nahIM hai| manuSya ko kAyika hiMsA Avazyaka-anAvazyakadonoM sthitiyoM meM karanI par3atI hai, para mAnasika athavA bhAvAtmaka hiMsA tathA vAcika hiMsA kA krama to usake calatA hI rahatA hai| kisI ke prati IrSyA, kisI ke prati aniSTa cintana, niSedhAtmaka bhAvoM meM jInA, parasaMpatti meM matsarabhAva rakhanA Adi mAnasika (bhAvAtmaka) hiMsA ke hI pariNAma haiN| kisI ko gAlI denA, kaTuzabdoM athavA apazabdoM kA prayoga
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 sindUraprakara karanA, kisI kA apamAna karanA, tiraskAra karanA Adi-ye saba vAcika hiMsA ke prakAra haiN| kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika hiMsA meM bhI mAnasika hiMsA karmabandhana ke lie adhika uttaradAyI hai| rAjarSi prasannacandra apanI hiMsAjanya bhAvadhArA ke kAraNa prathama naraka se sAtavIM naraka ke karmabandha taka pahuMca ge| punaH ve ahiMsA mUlaka bhAvadhArA se sarvathA karmamukta hokara siddha-buddha aura mukta bana ge| lavaNasamudra ke magaramaccha kI bhauMhoM meM rahane vAlA tandula matsya atisUkSma hotA hai| vaha socatA hai ki magaramaccha kA muMha khulA huA hai| isake muMha meM kitanI machaliyAM A-jA rahI haiM, phira bhI yaha inako nahIM khA rahA hai| yadi maiM isake sthAna para hotA to eka bhI machalI ko binA khAe nahIM chodd'taa| sabako apanA bhakSya banA letaa| ina hiMsAjanya bhAvapariNAmoM se vaha sUkSma jIva bhI sAtavIM naraka ke karmabandha kA upArjana kara letA hai aura vaha durgati ko prApta hotA hai| sabhI prakAra kI (mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika) hiMsA se uparata honA manuSya kI azakyatA hai, kintu hiMsA ko hiMsA na mAnanA doharI bhUla hai| manuSya hiMsA kA kArya bhI karatA hai aura use ahiMsA mAnatA hai, yaha kaisA viparyaya hai? jahara jahara hI hotA hai, vaha kabhI amRta nahIM ho sktaa| jahara ko amRta mAnakara bhI usakA kabhI pAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ajJAna-vaza yadi koI usako pItA bhI hai to vaha usake lie prANa-ghAtaka banatA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne isa saMdarbha meM kahA thA-anya vastuoM meM mizraNa ho sakatA hai para ahiMsA aura hiMsA kA mizraNa kabhI nahIM ho sakatA arthAt hiMsA kabhI ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| pUrva aura pazcima ke mArga paraspara kaise mila sakate haiM? jaise dhUpa aura chAMva alaga-alaga haiM, ve donoM Apasa meM kabhI nahIM milate vaise hI hiMsA meM ahiMsA aura ahiMsA meM hiMsA kA mizraNa nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dharma ke nAma para kI jAne vAlI hiMsA kabhI ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| ekendriya Adi choTe jIvoM ko mArakara paMcendriya jIvoM kA poSaNa karanA bhI ahiMsA nahIM hai| bahutoM ke lie kI jAne vAlI alpa hiMsA bhI ahiMsA nahIM hai| jo loga hiMsA meM dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, hiMsA meM dharma mAnate haiM ve apane mithyAbhrama aura mithyAdRSTi ko hI bar3hAvA dete haiN| usase ahiMsA kabhI phalita hone vAlI nahIM hai| AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta 'ahiMsA prakaraNa' meM hiMsA meM dharma kI
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-10 123 mAnyatA kA khaMDana karate hue bahuta hI saTIka zabdoM meM kahA hai-yadi patthara pAnI meM tairane laga jAe, sUrya pazcima dizA meM ugane laga jAe, agni zItala ho jAe, pRthvI samasta jagat ke Upara bhI A jAe taba bhI hiMsA meM kisI bhI prakAra aura kahIM bhI dharma hone vAlA nahIM hai| unhoMne spaSTa zabdoM meM yaha bhI kahA jo loga hiMsA meM dharma kahate haiM ve agni se kamalavana, sUryAsta hone para dina, sarpa ke mukha se amRta, vivAda se sAdhuvAda, ajIrNa se rogopazamana aura kAlakUTa viSa se jIvana dhAraNa karane kI abhilASA karate haiN| jisa prakAra asaMbhava ko saMbhava nahIM banAyA jA sakatA aura anahonI meM hone kI kalpanA ko sAkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA usI prakAra hiMsA meM dharma ko nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| vaha to mAtra pAnI meM lakIra khIMcane ke samAna hai| yadi hiMsA meM dharma hotA to jala mathane para bhI ghI nikala aataa| zAzvata satya manuSya kI mAnI huI mAnyatAoM athavA svArthoM kI sImAoM meM kabhI Abaddha nahIM hotaa| vaha traikAlika hotA hai| isalie ahiMsA dharma traikAlika hai| __ jaina AgamoM meM yatra-tatra ahiMsA ke svarUpa kA vizada varNana huA hai| usake kucha uddharaNa isa prakAra haiM____ 'esa dhamme dhuve, Niie sAsae'-yaha ahiMsA dharma dhruva, nitya aura zAzvata hai| 'ahiMsA niuNaM diTThA savvabhUesu saMjamo'-saba jIvoM ke prati saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai| 'mettiM bhUesu kappae' -saba prANiyoM ke prati maitrI rakhanA ahiMsA hai| 'ahiMsA samayaM ceva eyAvantaM viyANiyA' -ahiMsA kA siddhAnta sabase bar3A vijJAna hai| 'atthi satyaM pareNa paraM, natthi asatyaM pareNa paraM'-zastra uttarottara tIkSNa hotA hai| azastra uttarottara tIkSNa nahIM hotA, vaha ekarUpa rahatA hai| ahiMsA azastra hai| vaha saba prANiyoM ke prati samAna rahatI hai| __jaina Agama praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke chaThe adhyayana meM ahiMsA kA mahimAmaMDana vistAra se milatA hai vaha bhagavatI ahiMsA sabhI trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA kSema karane vAlI hai| vaha prANiyoM ke lie vaise hI AdhArabhUta hai jaise bhayabhIta prANiyoM ke lie zaraNasthala, pakSiyoM ke lie gagana, pyAse prANiyoM ke lie jala, bhUkhoM ke lie bhojana, samudra ke madhya jAne vAloM ke lie pota, catuSpadoM ke lie Azrayapada, duHkhArta manuSyoM ke lie
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 sindUraprakara auSadhibala, aTavI ke madhya gamana karane vAloM ke lie saarth| jJAnArNava meM ahiMsA kI stuti meM kahA gayA 'ahiMsaiva jgnmaataa'hiNsaivaanndpddhtiH| ahiMsaiva gatiH sAdhvI, zrIrahiMsaiva shaashvtii||' ahiMsA hI jagat kI mAtA hai, ahiMsA hI Ananda kA mArga hai, ahiMsA hI uttama gati hai evaM ahiMsA hI zAzvata lakSmI hai| ahiMsA dharma kA vyApakarUpa hai| usameM sabhI dharma vaise hI vilIna ho jAte haiM, jaise nadiyAM samudra meN| Aja ahiMsA kI pratiSThA hone para bhI saMsAra meM hiMsA kA tANDava kama nahIM hai| cAroM ora barbaratA, krUratA, mAra-kATa, chInA-jhapaTI, amAnavIya vyavahAra, hatyA Adi kI ghaTanAeM ghaTita ho rahI haiN| vyakti kA sArA dhyAna hiMsA kI ora kendrita hai| Aja jarUrata hai hiMsA ke una kAraNoM ke khoja kI, jinase manuSya hiMsA meM vyApta hotA hai athavA usake bhItara hiMsAjanaka manobhAvoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| vyAvahArikastara para kAraNoM kI khoja kI jAe to Aja kI mukhya samasyAeM haiM-berojagArI, bhUkhamarI, daridratA aadi| inake vazIbhUta hokara manuSya hiMsA meM utaratA hai| mAnasikastara para yadi kAraNoM kI khoja kI jAe to usameM aneka abhimata sAmane Ate haiM* AnuvaMzikI vaijJAnika hiMsA ke lie jIvana ko uttaradAyI mAnate haiN| * manovaijJAnika tathA rasAyana vaijJAnika maulika manovRtti ko hiMsA kI jar3a mAnate haiN| * pariveza vaijJAnika hiMsA kA mUla pariveza aura vAtAvaraNa svIkAra karate haiN| unakA kathana hai ki bacce ko jaisA pariveza, jaisA vAtAvaraNa milatA hai vaha vaisA hI sIkha jAtA hai| hiMsAjanya paristhiti athavA hiMsAjanya vAtAvaraNa bacce ko hiMsA karAnA sikhA detA hai aura dhArmika vAtAvaraNa bacce ko dhArmika banA detA hai| * jaina dArzanikoM kA abhimata hai ki hiMsA kA mUla kAraNa hai krm| jisakA jaisA karma-saMskAra hotA hai vaha vaisA hI nirmita ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra nAnAvidha kAraNoM meM kisI eka kAraNa ko sArvabhauma nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jIna bhI eka kAraNa hai, pariveza aura maulika manovRtti bhI eka kAraNa hai aura karma bhI eka kAraNa hai| aneka ghaTakatattva
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabAdha-10 125 jaba Apasa meM milate haiM taba ghaTanA ghaTita hotI hai| isa prakAra hiMsA ke aneka tattva milakara hiMsA ko janma dete haiN| ___ ahiMsA ke vikAsa ke lie mAnavIya mastiSka ko prazikSita karanA ati Avazyaka hai| usake binA hiMsA ko upazAnta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| usake lie jarUrI hai ki manuSya apane AvegoM-saMvegoM para niyaMtraNa karane kA abhyAsa kare, apane pariveza aura vAtAvaraNa ko svaccha banAne kA prayAsa kare tathA bhAvAtmaka parivartana lAne ke lie dhyAna aura jAgarUkatA kA vikAsa kre| una prayAsoM se hiMsA bhI kama hogI aura ahiMsA ko bhI tejasvI banAyA jA skegaa| ye sAre prayatna ahiMsA ke mUlyAMkana ke lie pArasamaNi ke samAna siddha hoNge| kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ne ahiMsA ko amRta se upamita karate hae kahA- 'ahiMsaiva hi saMsAramarAvamRtasAraNiH' -isa saMsArarUpI marusthalI meM ahiMsA hI amRta kA jharanA hai| gautamaRSi kahate haiM- 'amayaM ahiMsA'---arthAt ahiMsA amRta hai| vaha ahiMsA hI zuSka mAnasa ko sarasabja banA sakatI hai aura vaha ahiMsArUpa amRta hiMsA se amaratva pradAna kara sakatA hai| jisake jIvana meM ahiMsA kA AcaraNa hotA hai vaha anAyAsa hI zAnti ko pA letA hai| ahiMsA aura zAnti eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| donoM meM bhedarekhA nahIM khIMcI jA sktii| ahiMsA ke lie zAnti aura zAnti ke lie ahiMsA anivArya hai| pAtaMjalayogadarzana meM kahA gayA- 'ahiMsApratiSThAyAM tatsannidhau vairprityaagH|' ahiMsA kI pratiSThA hone para sAdhaka ke nikaTastha prANiyoM meM paraspara vaira nahIM rhtaa| prastuta prakaraNa kA pratipAdya hai* AtmatulA kI kasauTI para saba prANiyoM ko dekhnaa| . vidheyAtmaka bhAvoM meM jIne kA abhyAsa tathA niSedhAtmaka bhAvoM kA prihaar| * ahiMsA ke vikAsa ke lie karuNA, maitrI, sauhArda tathA zAnti kA vikaas| * mAnavIya mastiSka tathA rasAyanoM ke parivartana ke lie ahiMsA kA shikssnn-prshikssnn| * zAzvata mUlyoM ko AtmasAt karanA aura zAzvata meM azAzvata kA AropaNa na krnaa|
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya prakaraNa 11.avabodha mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA thA-'satya eka vizAla vRkSa hai| jyo-jyoM usakI sevA kI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM aneka phala Ate hue najara Ate haiN| unakA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa|' satya kI sAdhanA karanA eka duSkara tapa hai| isalie nItikAra kahate haiM-- 'satyaM cet tapasA ca kim'-yadi eka satya sAdha liyA jAtA hai to anya tapasyA se kyA? satya meM sabhI tapasyAoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| saMta tulasIdAsa ne likhA _ 'sAMca barAbara tapa nahIM, jhUTha barAbara paap| jAke hirade sAMca hai, tAke hirade aap||' jisake hRdaya meM satya kA nivAsa hotA hai usI ke hRdaya meM bhagavAna basate haiN| isalie satya ke barAbara koI tapa nahIM hai aura jhUTha ke barAbara koI pApa nahIM hai| isI tathya kA prakArAntara se mahAbhArata meM bhI ullekha milatA hai- 'nAsti satyAt paro dharmo, nAnRtAt pAtakaM param'-satya se bar3hakara anya koI dharma nahIM hai aura jhUTha se bar3hakara koI pApa nahIM hai| isalie satya dharma hai, tapa hai, yoga hai, sanAtana brahma hai aura utkRSTa yajJa hai| saba kucha satya meM hI pratiSThita hai| isa saMsAra meM 'satyameva jayate nAnRtam'-'satya kI hI vijaya hotI hai, asatya kI nhiiN| isI prasaMga meM gAMdhIjI ne kahA thA-'jisakI zraddhA hamezA satya kI vijaya meM rahatI hai usake zabdakoSa meM 'hAra' zabda mila hI nahIM sktaa|' satya kA sabase bar3A abhinandana hai-satya para clnaa| satya kA pAlana karane vAlA duniyA kA sabase bar3A mAlika hotA hai| grIsa ke tattvavettA pleTo ne kahA thA- 'satyaM zivaM sndrm|' ziva aura sundara ke mUla meM satya kA honA parama Avazyaka hai| korA ziva athavA korA sundara taba taka mana ko acchA nahIM lagatA jaba taka usameM satya kA praveza na ho| zAstroM meM satya ko zaraNa kahA gayA hai| jo vyakti satya kI zaraNa
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 127 avabodha-11 meM calA jAtA hai vaha saba bhayoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| isalie nItikAra kahate haiM- 'satye nAsti bhayaM kiJcit'-satya meM kiMcit bhI bhaya nahIM hotaa| inhIM zabdoM meM pAzcAtya vicAraka raskina ne kahA- 'jo satya ko apane hRdaya meM pratiSThita kara letA hai, use kadApi Darane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha sarvadA ajeya rahatA hai|' jIvana ke hara mor3a para satya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| satya ko svIkAra karane kA artha hai-bhagavAna kI ora mudd'naa| kavimAnasa ne isI prasaMga ko spaSTa karate hue likhA'artha satya ro vAstavika, prakRtasaralatA jaann| zuddha saralatA meM sadA, base satya bhgvaan|| paDhyA likhyA tarkA majhai, kare satya rI khoj| raca-raca kara pothyAM kare, vyartha jagat meM bojh||' jahAM prakRti kI saralatA, zuddhatA hotI hai vahIM vAstava meM satya hotA hai, vahIM bhagavAna kA nivAsa hotA hai| jo vyakti tarka aura buddhi ke stara para satya ko khojane kA prayatna karate haiM aura granthoM kA nirmANa karate haiM, ve kevala isa jagat meM bhArabhUta haiN| isalie niSkarSa ke rUpa meM kahA jA sakatA hai satya sarvotkRSTa hai| jo sarvotkRSTa hai vahI satya kA svarUpa hai| Aja hama jisa jagat meM jI rahe haiM vahAM asatya kA svara bulanda hai aura satya kA svara manda hai| vyakti kA mAnanA hai ki isa saMsAra meM asatya ke binA jIyA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie vaha asatya kI vaisAkhI ke sahAre calA jA rahA hai, satya ko darakinAra kara rahA hai| jijJAsA hotI hai, aisA kyoM? jaba ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 'saccaM bhayavaM'-satya ko bhagavAna kahA hai, 'saccaM loyammi sArabhUyaM' -satya ko loka meM sArabhUta kahA hai| gautamakulaka meM 'saraNaM tu sacca'-satya ko zaraNa kahA hai| yadi satya bhagavAna hai, satya sArabhUta hai, satya zaraNa hai to kyA vyakti asatya ko apanA kara apane bhagavAna ko nahIM ThukarA rahA hai? kyA vaha asatya bolakara nissAra kA saMcaya nahIM kara rahA hai? kyA vaha satya kI zaraNa chor3akara azaraNa meM to nahIM jA rahA hai? manuSya apane svArtha ke lie, artha kI aMdhI daur3a meM kyA kucha nahIM karatA? vaha unake lie apane bhagavAna ko bhI beca detA hai, asAra vastu ko bhI apanA letA hai aura parAI zaraNa meM bhI calA jAtA hai| pUjya gurudeva tulasI ne satya-mahimA kA yazogAna karate hue likhA hai ___
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 sindUraprakara 'satya se baDhakara jagat meM kauna satpatha aura hai / aura saba pagaDaMDiyAM yaha rAjapatha kI daur3a hai / / ' isa jagat meM satya se bar3hakara anya koI satpatha nahIM hai| usa para calane " kA tAtparya hai-rAjapatha para clnaa| jo vyakti satya ko chor3akara asatya ko svIkAra karatA hai vaha rAjapatha ko chor3akara pagaDaMDiyoM para calatA hai| pagaDaMDiyAM kaMTakAkIrNa aura bhaTakAne vAlI hotI haiN| ve nizcita rUpa se kisI ko apane lakSya taka nahIM pahuMcA sktii| satya ke rAjapatha para calane vAlA nizcita hI apanI maMjila ko pA letA hai| jaina Agama praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM satya kI mahimA kA vizada varNana hai| usakI mahAzakti kA paricaya kucha-eka aMzoM meM isa prakAra hai* satya ke prabhAva se digbhrAnta bane hue pota mahAsamudra ke madhya meM bhI sthira rahate haiM, DUbate nhiiN| . satyavAdI manuSya ghora vadha, bandha, abhiyoga aura vaira se mukta ho jAte haiN| ve zatruoM ke madhya jAkara bhI nirdoSa lauTa Ate haiN| jo satyavacana meM rata haiM unakA deva bhI sAnnidhya karate haiN| * satyavAdI parvata kI mekhalAoM se girAe jAne para bhI baca jAte haiM, marate nhiiN| * satyavacana meM rata vyaktiyoM ko agni, pAnI, zastra tathA anyAnya upadravoM kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| isa prakAra satya-mahimA ke aise aneka udAharaNa haiM jo Agama granthoM meM yatra-tatra vikhare hue haiN| ___ kAvyapraNetA sUrIzvara somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM satya kI mahimA kA maMDana kiyA hai| usakA AdhAra Agamagrantha hI hai| granthakAra ne satyamahimA ke atirikta asatyavacana ke duSpariNAmoM kA bhI sodAharaNa ullekha kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM-asatyavacana yaza ko vaise hI naSTa kara detA hai, jaise vana kI agni araNya ko| mithyAvacana vaise hI duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa banatA hai, jaise jala vRkSoM kI utpatti kaa| asatya meM usI prakAra tapa aura saMyama kI bAta nahIM hotI, jaise sUrya ke Atapa meM chaayaa| satya ke mArga para calanA kaThina hotA hai, usameM aneka bAdhAeM bhI vyakti ko vicalita karane kA prayatna karatI haiN| kintu jo vyakti una bAdhAoM ko cIra kara Age bar3ha jAtA hai vaha kundana kI bhAMti nikhara jAtA hai, satya meM sthita ho jAtA hai| gautama kulaka meM kahA hai ___
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabAdha-11 129 'sacceTThiyassa bhayae sirI yA' satya meM sthita vyakti ko zrI kI prApti hotI hai| Aja ke pravaMcanAyukta saMsAra meM satyaniSTha vyakti kI pahacAna karanA bhI jokhimabharA kArya hai| kauna vyakti satyaniSTha hai aura kauna asatyaniSTha, ise jAnanA bhI kaThina hai| phira bhI vyakti kA satyayukta AcaraNa usakI pahacAna kA hetu banatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka rAbarTasana (Robertson) ne isa prasaMga meM kahA hai-'satya AcaraNa meM nihita hotA hai, kyoMki satya aisI cIja hai, jo zabdoM kI nahIM, kintu jIvana jIne kI aura astitva kI vastu hai|' satyavAdI kA jIvana khulI pustaka ke samAna hotA hai| usameM kahIM bhI guptatA athavA pracchannatA nahIM hotii| vaha jo kahatA hai, vahI karatA hai| muMha se nikalA huA usakA pratyeka zabda pahale satya kI tulA para tulatA hai, phira vaha pUrA hone taka TikA rahatA hai| vaha jaisA dekhatA hai, sunatA hai, anumAna karatA hai usI ke anurUpa vaha dUsaroM ko samajhAne kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha apanI ora se use bar3hA-caDhAkara athavA usameM kucha milAkara prastuta nahIM krtaa| vaha kisI svArthavaza athavA lobhavaza, bhayavaza, Avezavaza aura dveSavaza asatya kA vyavahAra nahIM karatA, na vaha kabhI apane doSoM ko chipAtA hai| ye satyatA kI kucha aisI kasauTiyAM haiM jinase satyavAdI kA satyApana kiyA jA sakatA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne satyasthita vyakti kI pahacAna ke lie cAra bindu prastuta kie haiN| unhoMne cAra prakAra ke satya batalAe haiM- 'caubihe sacce paNNatte, taM jahA-kAujjuyayA, bhAsujjuyayA, bhAvujjuyayA, avisNvaaynnaajoge|' jIvana meM satya cAra prakAra se pratiSThita hotA hai* kAyA kI saralatA-yathArtha artha kI pratIti karAne vAle kAyA ke sNket| / bhASA kI saralatA-yathArtha artha kI pratIti karAne vAlI vANI kA pryog| bhAva kI saralatA-yathArtha artha kI pratIti karAne vAlI mana kI prvRtti| . avisaMvAdanAyoga-avirodhI, dhokhA na dene vAlI yA pratijJAta artha ko nibhAne vAlI prvRtti| jisameM ye cAroM prakAra kI RjutAeM hotI haiM vaha satya meM pratiSThita hotA hai|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 sindUraprakara satya apane Apa meM akhaMDa hotA hai| use khaMDa-khaMDa kara nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| manuSya ke mana kI bhUmikAeM bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM, dRSTi bhI samAna nahIM hotI aura apekSAeM bhI sabake pRthaka-pRthak hotI haiM, isa taratamatA ke AdhAra para satya bhI aneka rUpoM meM baMTakara pratibimbita ho jAtA hai| satyazodhaka kevala satya ke bimba ko pakar3atA hai| vaha satya ke pratibimboM meM nahIM uljhtaa| satya kI abhivyakti aneka koNoM se, aneka apekSAoM se ho sakatI hai| sabako milAne para usakA rUpa eka hI hotA hai, isalie kahA gayA- 'ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadanti'--vidvAn eka hI satya ko aneka prakAra se kahate haiN| kahane vAlA svataMtra hotA hai, kintu satya ko pakar3ane vAlA apanI satyaniSTha vivekabuddhi kA upayoga karatA hai| satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai? yaha kSIra-nIra kA bheda satyavAdI puruSa hI kara sakatA hai| isalie uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'apaNA saccamesejjA' -svayaM satya khojo| kisI ke bharose mata rho| kisI ke kucha kahane-sunane athavA kisI ke Acarita satya ko dekhane se vahI satya nahIM hotaa| usakI khoja kA bindu apane se prAraMbha hotA hai| jo satya ko AtmasAt kara letA hai vaha satyarUpa motiyoM ko khojatA rahatA hai| satya aparimeya, atulanIya, anirvacanIya aura ajeya hotA hai| usakI zakti ke sAmane asatya kI zakti vaise hI tirohita ho jAtI hai jaise sUrya ke udaya hone para andhakAra kI shkti| satya kI atulanIyatA kA varNana karate hue mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA 'azvamedhasahasraM tu satyaM ca tulayA dhRtm| azvamedhasahasrAddhi satyameva vishissyte||' tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM eka hajAra azvamedha yajJoM kA phala sthita hai, dUsare palar3e meM eka satya hai| donoM ko tolane para hajAra azvamedha yajJoM kI tulanA meM satya kA palar3A bhArI rhegaa| yaha satya kI zakti kA camatkAra hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kahA gayA-loka meM jitane bhI maMtra, tantra, yantra, vidyA, yoga, japa, jRmbhaka, astra, zastra, zikSA aura Agama haiM ve sabhI satya ke dharAtala para avasthita haiN| unakI siddhi satya kI zakti se hI ho sakatI hai| asatya meM vaisI zakti nahIM hotii| zekhasAdI ne isa sandarbha meM kahA thA-'jhUTha bolanA vakra talavAra se kaTe hue ghAva ke samAna hai| ghAva phira bhI bhara jAtA hai, kintu usakA dAga zeSa raha jAtA hai|'
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha- 11 131 isa saMsAra meM unhIM logoM ko yAda kiyA jAtA hai jinake pAsa satya kA bala hotA hai, unhIM logoM ko sammAna diyA jAtA hai jo jIvanabhara satya kI rAha para calate haiM, kyoMki satya meM hajAra hAthiyoM ke barAbara bala hotA hai| satyavAdI kabhI jhUThI pratijJA nahIM krte| pratijJA kA pAlana karanA hI unakI mahAnatA kA lakSaNa hai| isalie vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA gayA ' nahi pratijJAM kurvanti vitathAM satyavAdinaH / lakSaNaM hi mahattvasya pratijJAparipAlanam / / ' rAjA harizcandra satyapraNa nibhAne ke kAraNa satyavAdI kahalAe / rAjA basu apanI asatyavAditA ke kAraNa pathabhraSTa hue / kamala seTha satya kA pakSa lekara satyavAdI ke rUpa meM prasiddha hue / satyavAditA ke aise aneka udAharaNoM kA sAkSya hai- bhAratIya aura jaina itihAsa / jo satyavAdI hotA hai vaha dUsaroM ke lie Adarza hotA hai, anukaraNIya hotA hai| usameM aneka guNoM kA samAveza hotA hai| jaisA ki bhaktaparijJA meM kahA gayA 'visassaNijjo mAyA va hoi, pujjo guru va loassa / sayaNuvva saccavAI, puriso savvassa piyo hoI / / ' satyavAdI mAtA kI taraha vizvasanIya hotA hai, guru kI taraha logoM ke lie pUjanIya hotA hai tathA svajana kI taraha vaha sabhI ko priya hotA hai| vyakti satya ke patha para calanA cAhatA hai, kintu asatya kI gherAbandI use apane patha se cyuta kara detI hai / bhItara meM rAga-dveSa kI Aga sulaga rahI hai, jo pratipala satya ko bhasma kara rahI hai| usa sthiti meM satya kI sAdhanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? dasavaikAlikasUtra meM asatya bolane ke cAra kAraNa batalAe gae haiM'se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vA - krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se, aura hAsya se| krodha meM vyakti ko satya-asatya kA viveka nahIM rhtaa| usa samaya vaha prAyaH jhUTha hI bolatA hai| lobha bhI asatya - AcaraNa kA bahuta bar3A nimitta banatA hai| galata kArya karake usako chipAne kA manobhAva, kahIM kisI ko patA na laga jAe, isa bhaya se bhI manuSya asatya bolatA hai| jhUTha bolane se pUrva bhaya, jhUTha bolate samaya bhI bhaya aura jhUTha bolane ke pazcAt bhI
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 sindUraprakara bhaya banA rahatA hai| haMsI-majAka meM to manuSya kitanI bAra asatya-bhASaNa kA prayoga kara letA hai| zAstroM meM asatya ko nikRti-mAyA kahA gayA hai| eka asatya ko chipAne ke lie manuSya kitanI bAra asatya kA sahArA letA hai| jo vyakti satya kI ora prerita hotA hai vahAM viveka-cetanA kA jAgaraNa ati Avazyaka hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM usI viveka-cetanA kA ullekha milatA hai-'saccaM ca hiyaM ca miyaM ca gAhaNaM c|' satyavacana aisA honA cAhie, jo hita, mita aura grAhya ho| vaha satya bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie jo saMyama meM uparodha karane vAlA ho, hiMsA aura sAvadya pravRtti se yukta ho, manabheda karane vAlA, prayojanazUnya, vikathAkArI aura kalaha karAne vAlA ho| bhASA-viveka ke viSaya meM manusmRti meM kahA gayA 'satyaM brUyAt priyaM brUyAla brUyAt stympriym| priyaM tu nAnRtaM brUyAdeSa dharmaH sanAtanaH / / ' manuSya satya bole, priya bole, apriya-satya na bole aura asatya to priya hone para bhI na bole-yaha sanAtana dharma hai| isa prakAra vivekazUnyatA se bolA gayA satya asatya se bhI bhayaMkara hAnikara ho sakatA hai| saba jagaha spaSTavAditA bhI acchI nahIM hotii| vaha bhI vahIM zobhita hotI hai jisameM viveka aura maryAdA kA anuzAsana hotA hai| satya ka AdhAra hai--satyavANI, satyavyavahAra, satyavicAra aura styaacrnn|re saba RjutA, saralatA se hI phalita hote haiN| satya se bhinna RjutA au RjutA se bhinna satya nahIM ho sktaa| kAyaRjutA, bhAvaRjutA aura bhASA kI RjutA-isa trayI kI sAdhanA karanA hI satya kA rUpa hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- 'saccassa ANAe uvaDhio mehAvI mAraM taraI'-- jo satya kI AjJA meM upasthita hotA hai vaha medhAvI puruSa mRtyu ke kSaNa ko bhI pAra kara jAtA hai| satyavacana kI niSpatti hai* vizvAsa kA arjana tathA RjutA kI saadhnaa| * AtmonmukhI dizA kI ora prsthaan| . abhaya kA vikAsa, kahane meM nirbhiiktaa|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asteya prakaraNa 12.avabodha isa saMsAra meM jIne vAlA vyakti dvandvAtmaka jIvana jItA hai| eka ora asIma kAmanAeM makkhiyoM kI bhAMti bhinabhinA rahI haiM, dUsarI ora bhItara meM tRSNA kI jvAlA bhabhaka rahI hai| vyakti eka kAmanA ko pUrI karatA hai, dUsarI kAmanA tatkAla sAmane A jAtI hai| eka ke bAda eka icchAoM kA cakra calatA rahatA hai| jIvanabhara manuSya kAmanAoM kI pUrti karatA hai, phira bhI tRSNA kA mahAsamudra kabhI tRpta nahIM hotaa| vaha sadA apUrNa kA apUrNa rahatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM- 'icchA u AgAsasamA aNaMtiyA'-icchAeM AkAza ke samAna ananta haiN| unakA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| tRSNA kI jvAlA bhI lAbha ke jala se kabhI upazAnta hone vAlI nahIM hai| vaha aura adhika vikarAla banane vAlI hai| manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai| use anivArya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanI hotI hai, kintu anapekSita kAmanAoM ko pUrA karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| prathama dRSTi meM manuSya ke lie bhojana, pAnI, vastra aura makAna Adi Avazyaka haiM, kintu sukha-suvidhA, aizvarya-vilAsitA ke sAdhanoM ko juTAnA anivArya nahIM hai| jaba jIvanopayogI atyanta anivArya vastuoM kA abhAva hotA hai athavA bhItara meM tRSNA kA jvAra umar3atA hai taba vyakti unako pAne ke lie anartha kAryoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| abhAva kI sthiti meM garIbI, daridratA, bhukhamarI aura berojagArI panapatI hai| atyadhika tRSNA kI sthiti meM pUMjIpati, dhanakubera banane kI kAmanA jAgatI hai| peTa bharane ke lie kisI ko corI jaisA jaghanya kArya karanA par3e, yaha usakI vivazatA ho sakatI hai, para atyadhika saMgraha ke lie corI jaisA akaraNIya kArya karanA par3e, yaha vivazatA kaise ho sakatI hai? ___ arthazAstra kA eka niyama hai-jaba vastu kI adhikatA hotI hai taba mAMga (Demand) kama hotI hai aura khapata kama hotI hai| jaba vastu kA abhAva hotA hai taba mAMga adhika hotI hai aura khapata adhika hotI hai|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 sindUraprakara prakArAntara se ise aise bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi upabhoktA adhika haiM, upabhogya sAmagrI kama hai to vahAM mAMga (Demand) adhika hogI, vastu kA abhAva hogaa| prakRti ke sAdhanoM ko kabhI bar3hAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ve sImita hI hote haiN| isa saMdarbha meM prasiddha arthazAstrI pro. mArzala ne kahA thA-'prakRti kI meja sImita atithiyoM ke lie lagI huI hai| vahAM binA nimaMtraNa ke jo bhI AegA vaha avazya hI bhUkhA rhegaa|' vastueM sImita aura upabhoktA adhika hone para prakRti meM santulana sthApita nahIM ho sktaa| vastu ke abhAva athavA prabhAva kI sthiti meM mukhyatayA tIna bAteM phalita hotI haiM* anartha kAryoM meM prvRtti| jaise-adattAdAna-binA dI huI vastu kA grahaNa (cauryakarma), DakaitI, lUTapATa aadi| * balapUrvaka dUsaroM para aadhipty| * aizvarya-vilAsitA ke adhika se adhika sAdhanoM ko juTAne kA prayatnA adattAdAna kA mUla hai-dUsaroM ke dhana ke prati abhilASAtmaka lobh| vaha kisI meM kama to kisI meM adhika hotA hai| vaha lobha hI manuSya ko cauryakarma ke lie abhiprerita karatA hai| corI karane vAlA svatantra hotA hai| vaha dhana pAne ke lie garIba-amIra ke bIca bhedarekhA nahIM khiiNctaa| vaha jaisA avasara dekhatA hai usI ke anurUpa dhana kA haraNa kara letA hai| jisakA dhana curAyA jAtA hai usa para kyA bItatI hai, vahI jAna sakatA hai| isI Azaya se yogazAstra meM kahA gayA hai 'ekasyaikakSaNaM duHkhaM mAryamANasya jaayte| saputrapautrasya punaryAvajjIvaM hRte dhne||' mAre jAne vAle akele jIva ko hI kSaNabhara ke lie duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, kintu jisakA dhana haraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha vyakti tathA usake putra aura pautra jIvanaparyanta duHkha kA anubhava karate haiN| jaina Agama praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke tIsare adhyayana meM corI ke kAraNoM kA ullekha hai| usameM kahA hai-ve hI manuSya corI karate haiM jinakA apanI indriyoM para niyantraNa nahIM hai, jo sukha ke vazavartI haiM, viSayoM kI paravazatA se pIr3ita bane hue haiM, saghana moha se mUDha haiM tathA jo dUsaroM ke dhana meM lubdha haiN| ve dhana kI prApti meM apanI saMtuSTi mAnate haiN| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'atuTTidoseNa duhI parassa, lobhAvile **** Ww.ameliorary.org
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-12 135 AyayaI adttN'| jo asantuSTi ke doSa se duHkhI aura lobhagrasta hotA hai vahI vyakti dUsaroM kI vastuoM ko curAtA hai| cauryakarma meM pravRtta manuSya kevala dhana kA hI haraNa nahIM karate apitu ve anyAnya asat pravRttiyAM-jalAnA, prANivadha karanA, bhayabhIta karanA, mAra-pITa karanA, bandhana meM bAMdhanA, vyakti kA apaharaNa karanA, trAsa denA Adi bhI karate haiN| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM corI tathA corI karane vAloM ke prakAra aura unake pakar3e jAne para unakI kyA rdazA hotI hai Adi viSayoM kA bhI vistAra se pratipAdana hai| coroM kI kyA durdazA hotI hai, usakA saMkSiptasA nidarzana isa prakAra hai-coroM kA aMga bhaMga kara diyA jAtA hai| unako vRkSa kI zAkhAoM se bAndhakara laTakAyA jAtA hai| donoM hAtha-pairoM ko gADha bandhana se bAndha diyA jAtA hai| parvata ke zikhara se unako dhakelA jAtA hai| coroM ke netra, vRSaNa, hoTha, nAsikA Adi avayava kATa die jAte haiN| unakA muMha kAlA kara galI-galI meM ghumAyA jAtA hai, phira zmazAna bhUmi meM le jAkara unako zUlI para laTakAyA jAtA hai| corI karanA eka anArya karma hai| vaha aprIti utpanna karane vAlA hai| sabhI ke dvArA nindanIya hai| corI kA pariNAma krUra aura bhayaMkara hotA hai, phira bhI vyakti dhana ke prati mUrchA aura tIvra lobha ke kAraNa cauryakarma ko nahIM chor3a paataa| jinheM paradhana ke svAda kA caskA laga jAtA hai ve badanAmI se bhI nahIM ddrte| unheM akRtya kArya karate hue lajjA kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| ve isa bhava meM bhI duHkha ko prApta karate haiM aura parabhava meM bhI durgati ko prApta hote haiN| ___bhagavAna mahAvIra ne muni ke lie sarvathA adattAdAna ke varjana kA upadeza diyA hai| dasavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA hai- 'se gAme vA nagare vA raNe vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM adinnaM gennhejjaa......|' saMyamI muni svAmI kI anumati ke binA gAMva meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM kahIM bhI alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta yA acitta kisI bhI vastu kA grahaNa na kre| prAmANikatA aura asteya kA paraspara gaharA saMbaMdha hai| prAmANikatA kI sAdhanA bhI binA asteya kI sAdhanA ke saphala nahIM ho sktii| jo vyakti asteyavrata kI akhaMDa ArAdhanA karatA hai usake prAmANikatA kI sAdhanA sahaja sadha jAtI hai| AgamoM meM kahA gayA hai-koI muni kisI
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 sindUraprakara ke ghara se sIne ke lie sUI mAMgakara lAtA hai, yadi vaha usase kATA nikAlatA to use aprAmANikatA kA doSa lagatA hai| vaha usase sIne kA kAma hI kara sakatA hai| yaha usakI prAmANikatA hai| yadi koI sUI se sIne kA kAma bhI karatA hai aura usase kAMTA bhI nikAlatA hai to usameM asteyavrata ke bhaMga hone kA doSa lagatA hai| ___ eka gRhastha zrAvaka sampUrNarUpa se asteyavrata kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| vaha kevala sthUla cauryakarma se hI uparata hotA hai| usakA vaha asteya aNuvrata kahalAtA hai| prastuta 'asteya prakaraNa' meM AcArya somaprabha ne bhI cauryakarma ko aneka upamAoM se upamita karate hue usake duSpariNAmoM kI carcA kI hai tathA use tyAjya batalAyA hai| ve isa viSaya meM kahate haiM-cauryakarma dUsaroM ke mana ko pIr3A pahuMcAne ke lie krIDAvana hai| vaha hiMsA kA utpattisthala hai| pRthvI para phailane vAlI vipattirUpa latAoM ke lie vaha meghapaTala hai| vaha kugati meM le jAne kA mArga hai tathA svarga aura mokSarUpa nagara ke lie Agala ke samAna hai, isalie hita cAhane vAle manuSyoM ko isakA varjana karanA caahie| isI prakAra sUrIzvara ne 'asteyavrata' kI stuti karate hue likhA haijo vyakti adatta kA grahaNa nahIM karatA usameM kalyANa kI paramparA vaise hI nivAsa karatI hai, jaise kamala para raajhNsii| usase vipatti vaise hI dUra calI jAtI hai, jaise sUrya se raatrii| svarga aura mokSa kI lakSmI usakI vaise hI upAsanA karatI hai, jaise vidyA vinIta kii| jo vyakti steyapravRtti ko chor3akara asteya meM ramaNa karate haiM ve usa cakSu ko pA lete haiM, jo AkAMkSAoM kA antaka hai| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ThIka hI kahA-'se hu cakkhU maNussANaM je kaMkhAe ya aNte|' niSpatti ke rUpa meM asteyavrata kI sAdhanA kA phalita hai-- * prAmANikatA kA vikaas| * tanAvamukta jIvana jIne kA abhyaas| * sugati kI uplbdhi| * yaza-kIrti kA upcy| * dUsaroM ko abhy-daan|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13. avabodha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke antevAsI gaNadhara gautama ne jijJAsA kI - bhagavan! 'tavesu kiM uttamaM ? " tapa meM uttama tapa kyA hai ? bhagavAna ne kahA'tavesu vA uttamaM baMbhaceraM / ' tapa meM uttama tapa brahmacarya hai| punaH mana meM prazna ubharatA hai ki brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi kucha bhI sahana nahIM karanA hotA, phira vaha uttama tapa kaise? praznavyAkaraNasUtra (9 / 4 ) meM isakA sundara samAdhAna milatA hai - jo vyakti eka brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA kara letA hai usake zIla, tapa, vinaya, saMyama, kSamA, nirlobhatA, gupti Adi sabhI vrata- guNoM kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai| usake bhaMga hone para ve sabhI guNa khaMDita aura vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| isake AdhAra para brahmacarya ko uttama tapa kahA jA sakatA hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA antara tapa kI sAdhanA hai| isameM antarAtmA ko tapAnA par3atA hai| zIla prakaraNa bhAratIya saMskRti meM brahmacarya aura zIla- donoM zabda pracalita haiN| zIla zabda vyApaka artha meM liyA jAtA hai| usake aneka artha haiM - cAritra, naitika, siddhAnta, svabhAva, sadAcAra aura brahmacarya Adi / prastuta prakaraNa meM zIla kA artha brahmacarya ke artha meM prayukta hai| brahmacarya kA artha hai - brahmaNi caraNamiti brahmacaryam / arthAt brahma meM AcaraNa krnaa| brahma kA artha hai AtmA aura caraNa kA artha hai gati / AtmA kI ora gati karanA, antarmukhI bananA brahmacarya hai / brahma ke anya artha haiM - jJAna, paramAtmA aura gurukulvaas| prAcIna paramparA meM vidyArthI upanayana ke anantara gurukulavAsa meM rahakara vidyAdhyayana karatA thaa| vaha vahAM kI caryA kA vizeSarUpa se pAlana karatA thA / use indriya-saMyama aura mana kA saMyama karanA hotA thA / ataH ise isa prakAra bhI kahA jA sakatA hai - 'indriyamanaH saMyamo brahmacaryam' - indriya aura mana kA saMyama karanA brahmacarya hai| manonuzAsana meM brahmacarya kI paribhASA isa prakAra hai'vastIndriyamanasAmupazamo brahmacaryam' - jananendriya, indriyasamUha aura mana kI zAnti ko brahmacarya kahA jAtA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne isa viSaya meM kahA
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 sindUrapraka thA-'sabhI indriyoM aura sampUrNa vikAroM para adhikAra kara lenA hai brahmacarya hai|' jaina AgamoM, vedoM, upaniSad, gItA tathA smRtiyoM meM brahmacaryamahima kA pracuratA se maMDana huA hai-kisI ne brahmacarya ko utkRSTa tapa mAnA / to kisI ne utkRSTa vrt| kisI ne brahmacarya ko sarvotkRSTa tIrtha kahA hai taM kisI ne utkRSTa zakti kahakara saMbodhita kiyA hai| kisI ne brahmacarya ke parama bhUSaNa se alaMkRta kiyA hai to kisI ne yajJa aura mauna kI abhidha se abhihita kiyA hai| praznavyAkaraNa (9/4) meM brahmacarya ke mahattva ko darzAte hue batalAya gayA hai-brahmacarya bhagavAna hai| vaha grahagaNa-nakSatra-tArAoM meM candramA ke samAna hai| vaha candrakAntamaNi, motI, pravAla va padmarAga Adi ratnoM ke utpatti-sthAnoM meM samudra ke tulya hai| jaise maNiyoM meM vaiDUryamaNi, AbhUSaNa meM mukuTa, vastroM meM kSomayugala, puSSoM meM aravinda, candanoM meM gozIrSa nadiyoM meM zItodA, samudroM meM svayaMbhUramaNa, hAthiyoM meM airAvata jaMgalI pazuoM meM siMha, sabhAoM meM sudharmA sabhA, muniyoM meM tIrthaMkara parvatoM meM mandaragiri, vanoM meM nandanavana utkRSTa haiM vaise hI vratoM meM brahmacaryavrata zreSTha hai| sabhI zAstroM meM brahmacarya kA atyadhika mahimA-maMDana hone para rbha vyakti brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ko icchAoM kA damana mAnatA hai| phrAyaDa Adi kucha-eka mAnasazAstrI kAma ko maulika manovRtti mAnate haiN| unakI dR meM kAma zarIra kI svAbhAvika mAMga hai| use rokA nahIM jA sktaa| jaM vyakti usa mAMga ko pUrA nahIM karate ve yA to ardhavikSipta hote haiM yA mahAyogI banate haiN| ___ abrahmacarya kA saMbandha zarIratuSTi aura manastuSTi donoM se jur3A hua hai, isalie vaha ratikriyA meM pravRtta hotA hai| zarIrazAstrIya adhyayana ke anusAra manuSya jaisA bhI bhojana karatA hai vaha rasa, asRk, mAMsa, meda, asthi, majjA aura vIrya-ina sAta dhAtuoM meM pariNata hotA hai| usakI Adi pariNati rasa hai aura antima pariNati vIrya hai| zarIra meM saba dhAtuoM kA apane-apane sthAna meM mUlya hai, kintu sabase adhika mUlya vIrya kA hai| vahI eka aisI dhAtu hai jo svayaM ke sadRza anya santAna ko utpanna kara sakatI hai| vIrya vIryAzaya meM rahatA hai aura vaha rakta ke sAtha bhI rahatA hai| kAmavAsanA kI sthiti meM jananendriya ke dvArA vIrya kA kSaraNa honA
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabAdha-13 athavA maithunakriyA meM vIrya kA kSaya kiyA jAnA hI abrahmacarya hai| yadi koI vyakti UrdhvaretA hokara use ojarUpa meM pariNata kara letA hai to vaha usake lie utanA hI lAbhaprada bana jAtA hai| oja kevala vIrya kA hI sAra nahIM hotA, vaha saba dhAtuoM kA sAra hotA hai| cikitsA vijJAna mAnatA hai ki pratyeka vyakti meM yauna-hArmonsa (SexHormones) kA srAva hotA rahatA hai| bacapana meM pIniyala granthi kI sakriyatA ke kAraNa use roka liyA jAtA hai| jaba bAlaka bacapana se taruNa avasthA ko prApta hotA hai taba pIniyala granthi niSkriya ho jAtI hai, yaunahArmonsa ke srAva, uttejanA ke srAva nIce Ane lagate haiN| ve hArmonsa gonaDa (Gonad) meM Akara use uttejita karate haiM, kAmagranthi ko prabhAvita karate haiN| usakA pariNAma hotA hai kAmavAsanA kA ubhrnaa| - gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA hai- 'mUDhA narA kAmaparA havaMti'-mUDha vyakti kAmaparAyaNa hote haiN| jo vyakti kAmabhogoM ko sukha mAnakara unake pIche rAta-dina daur3ate haiM ve vyakti zAstrIya bhASA meM mUDha kahalAte haiN| kAma kyA hai? isa viSaya meM kahA gayA- 'mohodayAbhibhUtaiH sattvaiH kAmyante zabda-rasarUpa-gandha-sparzA iti kAmAH'--'moha ke udaya se abhibhUta prANiyoM dvArA zabda, rasa, rUpa, gandha, aura sparza-ina indriyaviSayoM ke upabhoga kI kAmanA kI jAe vaha kAma hai|' manuSya kAmanAoM ke cakravyUha meM phaMsA huA hai| samasta indriyoM-sparza, rasa, ghrANa, cakSu, zrotra ke viSayoM kA AkarSaNa use apanI ora khIMca rahA hai| phira bhI sahaja hI mana meM eka prazna uThatA hai ki bhItara meM aisA kaunasA ghaTaka tattva vidyamAna hai jisakI preraNA se manuSya zabdAdika viSayoM meM pravRtta hotA hai, mana ke kathanAnusAra kArya karatA hai| isa prazna kA uttara karmazAstrIya aura zarIrazAstrIya-donoM bhASAoM meM khojA jA sakatA hai| karmazAstrIya bhASA ke anusAra vaha saba mohakarma kI prabalatA ke kAraNa hotA hai| vahI sabako saMcAlita kara rahA hai| usake tIna heta hote haiMkAmarAga, sneharAga tathA dRssttiraag| vyakti AMkhoM se kisI ke priya-apriya rUpa ko nihAratA hai| priya rUpa ko dekhate hI vyakti meM kAma kA saMvega jAga jAtA hai| isalie yaha kahanA saMgata hai ki dRSTi kA rUpa ke sAtha gaharA saMbandha jur3A huA hai| tattvajijJAsA meM bahudhA carcA kI jAtI hai ki pAMca indriyoM meM kAmI indriyAM kauna-sI aura bhogI indriyAM kauna-sI? samAdhAna kI bhASA meM cakSu aura zrotrendriya ko kAmI indriyAM mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki ye donoM indriyAM kAmotpatti meM mukhyatayA sahAyaka banatI haiN| zeSa tIna
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 sindUraprakara indriyAM-sparza, rasa aura ghrANa bhogI indriyAM haiN| bhagavatIsUtra (zataka 7 sUtra 131, 136) meM kAma aura bhoga ke antara ko spaSTa karate hue kahA gayA hai-'kativihA NaM bhaMte! kAmA paNNattA?' bhante! kAma kitane prakAra ke kahe gae haiM? 'goyamA! duvihA kAmA paNNattA, taM jahA-sadA ya rUvA ya iti|' gautama! kAma do prakAra ke haiM-zabda aura ruup|| 'kativihA NaM bhaMte! bhogA paNNatA?' bhante! bhoga kitane prakAra ke kahe haiM? 'goyamA! tivihA bhogA paNNattA, taM jahA-gaMdhA, rasA, phaasaa|' gautama bhoga tIna prakAra ke batAe haiM-gandha, rasa aura sprsh| samuccaya meM kAmabhoga pAMcoM hI ho sakate haiN| rUpa kA jAdU manuSya ko sabase adhika kAmabhogoM meM phaMsAne vAlA hotA hai| rUpa ke vazIbhUta hokara vyakti kyA kucha nahIM karatA? aneka zRMgArapradhAna kAvyoM meM kAmaniyoM ke netroM ko bANoM kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| netroM ke bANa kitane tIkSNa hote haiM? una bANoM se Ahata hokara bar3e-bar3e RSi-maharSi apane sAdhanApatha se cyuta ho jAte haiN| isa sandarbha meM saMta rahimana ne ThIka hI kahA __ 'rahimana tIra kI coTa se, coTa khAya baci jaay| naina bANa kI coTa se, dhanvantari na bcaay||' ___ manuSya dUsarI-dUsarI coToM se apane Apako bacA letA hai| kintu strI ke netra-bANoM kI coTa aisI ghAtaka hotI hai, usase Ahata vyakti dhanvantari ke bacAne se bhI nahIM baca sktaa| ___ yaha rUpa kI mAdakatA manuSya ko mUDha banAtI hai, apanI ora AkarSita karatI hai, yaha eka vAstavika sacAI hai| para usakA AkarSaNa kyoM hotA hai? isakA uttara vijJAna meM nihita hai| vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki nArI ke zarIra se eka prakAra kI gandha nikalatI rahatI hai| ise 'pheromona' kahate haiN| isa sugandha ke kaNa havA meM tairate rahate haiN| usake kAraNa puruSa ajJAta rUpa se usakI ora AkRSTa hotA rahatA hai| usameM eka prakAra se kAma kA AkarSaNa hotA hai| vaha AkarSaNa prANijagat meM manuSya se lekara pazu-pakSI tathA choTe jIvajantuoM-madhumakkhI, cIMTI va rezama ke kIr3oM taka meM pAyA jAtA hai| usa padArtha ko bAbIkaoNla bhI kahate haiN| isalie jaina AgamoM meM muni ke lie sugandhita padArthoM ke sevana kA sarvathA parivarjana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki gandha bhI mana ko kAmAkula banAtI hai| zabdoM kA saMsAra bhI bar3A vicitra hotA hai| usakA apanA alaga jAdU
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 141 avabodha - 13 hai / zabda bhI kAma kA uddIpana karate haiN| isalie uttarAdhyayana Adi jaina AgamoM meM muni ke lie striyoM ke zrotragrAhya zabda - kUjana, rodana, krandana tathA madhura gIta Adi zabdoM ko sunane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, muni ke lie vaise sthAna meM rahane kA bhI varjana kiyA gayA hai jahAM se usa prakAra ke zabdoM ke kAnoM meM par3ane para brahmacarya ke bhaMga kI AzaMkA ho sakatI hai / zabdasaMgIta ke mAdhyama se hI sarpa, hariNa Adi jIvoM ko zabdAndha banAkara apane pAza meM bAMdhA jAtA hai| isalie zabda bhI kAmotpatti meM sahAyaka banate haiN| rasanA kA aura jananendriya kA paraspara gaharA sambandha hai / jIbha kI tRpti ke lie kiyA huA atimAtra aura praNIta AhAra tathA atyadhika khaTTA-mIThA caraparA tathA namakInayukta bhojana kAmavAsanA ko uddIpta karatA hai| usa prakAra ke AhAra se apAna vAyu dUSita hotI hai, peTa meM bhArIpana kA anubhava hotA hai, malAvarodha hotA hai, kuvAsanA kI jAgRti hotI hai, vIrya para adhika cApa hotA hai aura usase vIrya kI kSati hotI hai| isalie dasavaikAlikasUtra (5 / 2 / 42 ) meM muni ke lie 'paNIyaM vajjae saM-praNItarasa kA varjana kiyA gayA hai| sparzendriyajanya kAma sabase adhika prabala hotA hai| vaha manuSyoM ko kAmavihvala banAtA hai| use kAmarAga athavA madanakAma se bhI abhihita kiyA jA sakatA hai| sneharAga bhI kAma ko baDhAne vAlA hai| gRhasthoM ke sAtha, phira cAhe puruSa hoM yA strI ho rAgAtmaka paricaya karanA brahmacArI ke lie hAniprada hai | isalie dasavaikAlikasUtra (8 / 52 ) meM kahA gayA- ' - 'gihisaMthavaM kujjA' - muni gRhasthoM se saMstava - saMsarga yA paricaya na kare / isa prakAra icchAkAma athavA madanakAma-donoM hI brahmacarya kI hAni karate haiM, kAma ko ubhArate haiN| uttarAdhyayanasUtra (9 / 53) meM kAmadoSoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA 'sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsIvisovamA / kAme patyemANA, akAmA jaMti doggaI / / ' kAma-bhoga zalya ke samAna haiM, viSa ke samAna haiM aura AzIviSa sarpa ke samAna haiN| kAma-bhogoM kI icchA karane vAle unakA sevana na karate hue bhI durgati ko prApta hote haiN| jisa prakAra khUna se sane hue vastroM kA khUna se kabhI pariSkAra nahIM
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 sindUraprakara hotA usI prakAra kAma kA kAma se upacAra nahIM ho sktaa| isI saMdarbha meM manusmRti meM kahA gayA 'nA jAt kAmaH kAmAnAmapabhogena shaamyti| haviSA kRSNavarmeva bhUya evaabhivrdhte||'' kAma kI agni kabhI kAma ke upabhoga se zAnta nahIM hotI, pratyuta vaha vaise hI bhabhakatI hai jaise agni ghI DAlane pr| isalie brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane vAlA vyakti sarvaprathama apane Apako abrahmacarya ke nimittoM se bacAtA hai| mUlataH vyakti kA svayaM kA saMkalpa hI kAmataraMga ko utpanna karane ke lie uttaradAyI hotA hai| vahI saMkalpa mana-mastiSka ko prabhAvita karatA hai| usake bAda vaha bhoga ke rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai| eka sAdhaka ne kAma ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA ___ 'kAma! jAnAmi te rUpaM, saMkalpAt kila jaayse| na tvAM saMkalpayiSyAmi, tato me na bhvissysi||' he kAma! maiM tere svarUpa ko jAnatA huuN| tU saMkalpa se utpanna hotA hai| maiM terA saMkalpa hI nahIM karUMgA to tU mujha meM utpanna hI nahIM hogaa| Aja ke mAnasazAstrI mAnate haiM ki vyakti meM kAma kA tanAva sabase adhika hotA hai| jaba sArI cetanA kAma-kendra ke Asa-pAsa hotI hai taba mana meM kAma kA saMkalpa jAgatA hai aura vyakti usake pravAha meM baha jAtA hai| eka gRhastha ko parivAra kI paramparA ko bar3hAne ke lie kAma-bhogoM kA sevana karanA par3atA hai, yaha usakI upayogitA athavA anivAryatA ho sakatI hai, kintu kAmAndhatA ke kAraNa vyakti apanI kula-maryAdAoM ko bhI tAka para rakha de, apanI paramparAoM kA sarvathA lopa kara de to vaha vyakti pazu se bhI gayA-bItA hotA hai| - Aja ke yuga kI ahaM samasyA hai-atikAmukatA aura kaamaandhtaa| kAmAndha vyakti kevala kAma ko hI dekhatA hai, usake pariNAma ko nahIM dekhtaa| kAma ApAta ramaNIya ho sakate haiM, kintu unakA pariNAma sarasa nahIM hotaa| ve zArIrika aura mAnasika-donoM zaktiyoM ko kSINa karate haiN| atikAmuka vyakti meM na to kisI kA bhaya hotA hai aura na hI kisI kI lajjA-zarma hotI hai| Aja samAja meM svacchanda kAmapravRtti baDha rahI hai| usake kAraNa balAtkAra, yaunavikRti Adi pravRttiyAM panapa rahI haiN| kAma ko pAne ke lie vyakti bar3e se bar3A anartha kara sakatA hai| vaha hatyA, mArakATa, corI, DakaitI Adi jaghanya aparAdhoM meM bhI calA jAtA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-13 143 hai| kahanA cAhie ki Aja kI hiMsA kA eka mukhya kAraNa kAmapravRtti bhI hai| pazcima ke kucha kAmamanovijJAnI DaoNkTara (Sex Psychologist) atikAma pravRtti ko manuSya kI svAbhAvika vRtti mAnate the| unhoMne apanI isa mAnyatA kA parIkSaNa ke rUpa meM logoM para prayoga bhI kiyA, para usakA pariNAma sakArAtmaka nahIM aayaa| taba una DaoNkTaroM ko bhI apanI vicAradhArA meM parivartana karanA pdd'aa| 'sAikaoNlAjI eNDa maoNralsa' nAmaka pustaka meM manovijJAnavettA pro. heDaphIlDa ne likhA hai- 'svacchanda yaunAcaraNa kA parAmarza denA vyakti ko vinAza ke mArga kI ora dhakelane kI vidhi hai|' ___ isalie nItikAra kahate haiM ki kAmAndha manuSya kI koI cikitsA nahIM hai| kAmAndha vyakti kAmabhogoM ke prApta na hone para 'se soyai, jUrati tippati piDDati paritapati' zoka karatA hai, khinna hotA hai, kupita hotA hai, AMsU bahAtA hai, pIr3A aura paritApa kA anubhava karatA hai| kAvyaracayitA AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM brahmacarya ke prabhAvoM kA prabhAvI DhaMga se varNana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM-zIla ke prabhAva se agni jala kI bhAMti zItala ho jAtI hai, sarpa puSamAlA ke samAna tathA siMha hariNasama bana jAtA hai| duSTa hAthI ghor3e ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai aura parvata pASANakhaMDa ke samAna pratIta hotA hai| viSa amRtatulya aura vighna utsava jaisA lagatA hai| zatru priyajana, samudra krIDAsarovara aura aTavI svagRha ke samAna dikhAI dete haiN| zIla ke AcaraNa se prAkRtika vipadAeM tathA pazujanya upadrava zAnta hote haiM, devatA zIladhArI manuSyoM kI sahAyatA karate haiN| unake zreyas aura kIrti kA vistAra aura dharma kA upacaya hotA hai| ___ sUrIzvara ne prastuta saMdarbha meM zIlabhaMga ke duSpariNAmoM kI bhI carcA kI hai-zIlabhaMga karane vAlA vyakti sarvaprathama apane kula kI nirmalatA para kAlikha potatA hai, apane cAritra ko tilAMjali detA hai, jagat meM apane apayaza ke paTaha ko bajAtA hai, binA nimantraNa ke ApadAoM ko AmantraNa detA hai, guNarUpa upavana ko davAgni lagAtA hai aura svayaM ke lie mukti kA dvAra banda karatA hai| niSkarSa kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki zIla kA pAlana karanA eka duSkara kArya hai| vaha kisI ajeya vyakti ke dvArA hI zakya ho sakatA
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 sindUraprakara hai| koI vIra vyakti hI usakI anupAlanA kara sakatA hai, isalie nItikAra kahate haiM 'zUrAnmahAzUratamo'sti ko vA ? manojabANairvyathito na ystu||' prazna haA ki vIroM meM sabase bar3A vIra kauna? isake uttara meM kahA gayA ki jo kAmabANoM se vyathita na ho| jaise hAthI kA bhAra hAthI hI uThA sakatA hai vaise hI ghora brahmacarya kA pAlana bhI koI zUravIra hI kara sakatA hai| sthUlabhadra jaise mahAmuni kozA vezyA ke ghara cAturmAsika pravAsa ke lie rahe, SaDarasayukta bhojana kA grahaNa kiyA, pratidina vezyA ke hAvabhAva ceSTAoM kA netrapAna kiyA tathA kAmoddIpaka gIta-saMgIta kA zravaNa kiyA, phira bhI ve kAjala kI koTharI se bedAga hokara nikala gae, vicalana kI pagaDaMDiyoM meM jAne para bhI avicala rahe aura agni kI mahAjvAlA meM tapa kara kundana kI bhAMti nikhara ge| ve ajeya aura mahAna yoddhA sthUlabhadra hI ho sakate haiN| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-'ithio je Na sevaMti, AdimokkhA ha te jnnaa|' jo vyakti kAmavAsanA se mukta hote haiM ve mokSa pAne vAloM kI pahalI paMkti meM hai| isa duniyA meM vicalita karane vAloM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai aura vicalana karane vAle sAdhanoM kA bhI abhAva nahIM hai| jaba taka jIvana hai taba taka nimitta milate hI rheNge| phira bhI eka brahmacArI ko sadaiva jAgarUkatA kA jIvana jInA Avazyaka hai| jaise murgI ke bacce ko sadA bilAva kA Dara lagA rahatA hai vaise hI brahmacArI ko strI ke zarIra se Darate rahanA caahie| ___ saMyamI muni apane brahmacarya kI rakSA zIla kI navabAr3oM se kre| eka gRhastha zrAvaka svadAra-santoSa meM rahakara parastrIgamana aura vezyAgamana kA varjana kare tathA aprAkRtika maithuna se bce| phalazruti ke rUpa meM brahmacaryavrata kA phalita hai* manobala, dhRtibala kA vikaas| * AtmavizvAsa kA unnyn| * snAyavika zakti kA possnn| * mastiSka zakti kA jaagrnn| . UrdhvaretA kI ora abhigmn| * AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM kA vikaas|
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parigrahatyAga prakaraNa 14.avabodha jahAM jIvana hai vahAM AvazyakatA hai| jahAM AvazyakatA hai vahAM parigraha hai| manuSya ko jIvana-yApana ke lie parigraha caahie| isa jagat meM aisA prANI DhUMDhane para bhI nahIM milegA jo sabhI prakAra ke parigraha se mukta ho| bhagavatIsUtra meM parigraha ke tIna prakAra batalAe haiM-karma parigraha, zarIra parigraha aura upakaraNa parigraha-jamIna, jAyadAda, dhana, jevara aadi| zarIra dhAraNa karane vAlA karma aura zarIra ke parigraha ko nahIM chor3a sktaa| bhaMDa-upakaraNa Adi kA parigraha bhI jIvana-nirvAha ke lie sAdhaka banatA hai, isalie usase bhI sarvathA nirmukta nahIM huA jA sktaa| Adima kAla meM zAyada parigraha kA dAyarA utanA bar3A nahIM thA jitanA Aja hai, kyoMki usa samaya AvazyakatAoM kI bahulatA nahIM thii| jyoMjyoM AvazyakatAoM kA vistAra huA, parigraha kA dAyarA bhI bar3hatA gyaa| vAstava meM parigraha ke vistAra kA artha hai-mamatva kA vistaar| parigraha kevala vartamAna ke lie hI nahIM hotA, vaha bhaviSya ke lie bhI hotA hai| isa prasaMga meM gAMdhIjI ne kahA thA-'parigraha kA artha haibhaviSya ke lie prabandhana krnaa|' jo vyakti satyAnveSI tathA dharma kA anuyAyI hotA hai vaha kala ke lie kisI bhI vastu kA saMgraha nahIM krtaa| 'kala merA kyA hogA?' yaha bhaviSya kI cintA hI manuSya meM saMgraha kI manovRtti kA nirmANa karatI hai| 'aba maiM kyA karUMgA ?' yaha AzaMkA hI padArtha ke prati mUr3hatA aura mamatva kA vistAra karatI hai| ____ manovijJAna kA siddhAnta hai ki vikAsa ke lie icchAoM ko bar3hAo, mahattvAkAMkSI bano tabhI tuma vikAsa ke zikhara ko chU sakate ho| padArtha ke upabhoga ke mukhyatayA do hI AdhAra haiM-eka hai AkAMkSA, dUsarI hai aavshyktaa| AvazyakatAoM kI pataMga AkAMkSAoM kI Dora se bandhakara hI jIvana ke AkAza meM ur3a rahI hai| use jitanI DhIla dI jAtI hai vaha utanI hI dUrI mApa letI hai|
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 sindUraprakara __ vyavahAra kI bhASA meM dhana-saMpatti Adi ko parigraha kahA jAtA hai, kintu nizcaya meM padArthamAtra ke prati lAlasA yA Asakti kA honA hI parigraha hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM-mamatva kI buddhi athavA merApana parigraha ko bar3hAvA dete haiN| jahAM merApana yA mamatva hotA hai vahAM mUrchA aura Asakti utpanna hotI hai| vaha Asakti yA mUrchA hI parigraha kA hetu banatI hai athavA vahI Asakti yA mUrchA parigraha kahalAtI hai| . dasavaikAlikasUtra (6 / 20) meM kahA gayA- 'mucchA pariggaho vutto|' mUrchA-Asakti hI parigraha hai| jJAnasAra meM kahA gayA- 'mUrcchayA rahitAnAM t jagadevAparigrahaH'mUrchArahita puruSoM ke lie tInoM lokoM kA aizvarya bhI aparigraha hai| yaha mUrchA yA Asakti hI vyakti meM saMgraha kI manovRtti kA nirmANa karatI hai| cAhe vaha saMgraha vyaktigata ho, samAjagata ho athavA rASTragata ho| sabhI taraha kA saMgraha doSapUrNa hotA hai| zAntasudhArasa kAvya (4/3) meM kahA gayA 'yasya yAvAn prprigrh-vividhmmtaaviivdhH| jaladhivinihitapotayuktyA patati taavd'saavdhH||' jisa vyakti ke pAsa paravastu ke parigraha se hone vAlI nAnA prakAra kI mamatAoM kA jitanA bhAra hotA hai vaha vyakti samudra meM utArI huI naukA kI bhAMti utanA hI nIce calA jAtA hai| saMgrahakartA madhumakkhI ke samAna hotA hai| madhumakkhiyAM bhI bhAvI jIvana kI AzA se madhu kA saMcaya karatI haiN| kintu jaba vaha karA-karAyA saMgraha kisI dUsare ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai taba vaha AzA dharI kI dharI raha jAtI hai| saMgrahakartAoM para taba kyA bItatI hogI, jaba unakA dhana sahasA corI, DakaitI meM calA jAtA hai athavA sarakArI karmacAriyoM ke dvArA chIna liyA jAtA hai| Aja kI ahaM samasyA hai-AvazyakatAoM kI aparimitatA aura Asakti kI prbltaa| AvazyakatAeM Age se Age bar3hatI jA rahI haiM aura Asakti apanI carama sImA ko chU rahI hai| isa Asakti ke kAraNa hI vyakti AvazyakatA se adhika dhana kA saMgraha kara rahA hai, dUsaroM kA zoSaNa kara rahA hai| vaha apanI pratyeka Avazyaka-anAvazyaka jarUratoM ko pUrA karane ke lie azuddha sAdhanoM ko kAma meM le rahA hai| usI kA pariNAma
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-14 147 hai ki Aja samAja meM cAroM ora viSamatA vyApta hai, Arthika santulana bigar3a rahA hai| eka ora vyakti garIbI kI rekhA ke nIce jI rahA hai| use cAhane para bhI do jUna roTI nasIba nahIM hotii| dUsarI ora ve vyakti bhI haiM jo ThATha-bATa tathA aizvarya-vilAsayukta jIvana jIte haiN| unake caraNoM meM apAra dhana luTha rahA hai| ___ sAmyavAdI vicAradhArA ke sUtradhAra mArksa ne dhana ko kendrabindu mAnakara samAja-viSamatA ko miTAne kA prayatna kiyaa| kintu ve apane mizana meM saphala nahIM ho ske| samAjavAda vicAradhArA ne bhI samAja se garIbI haTAne kA prayatna kiyA, kintu use bhI saphalatA nahIM milii| kucha logoM ne artha ko dharma ke sAtha jor3A taba mahAmaMtrI kauTilya ne kahA thA'koI kAma ko, koI mokSa ko aura koI dharma ko pradhAna mAnatA hai, para maiM artha ko pradhAna mAnatA huuN|' artha hai to saba kucha hai| artha nahIM hai to kucha nahIM hai| Aja artha kA itanA adhika prabhutva bar3hA hai ki dharma-karma sabako usake sAtha jor3A jA rahA hai| parigraha ke prati murchA, lobha-cetanA kA udaya tathA saMgraha kI manovRtti-ye saba cAroM ora se parigraha ko nimantraNa de rahe haiN| usI ke kAraNa manuSya aneka jaghanya aparAdhoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra se jijJAsA kI gaI-bhaMte! hiMsA parigraha ke lie hai athavA hiMsA hiMsA ke lie? bhagavAna ne uttara dete hue kahA-hiMsA parigraha ke lie hotI hai| parigraha ke binA hiMsA kA koI prayojana nahIM hotaa| isalie parigraha ke sAtha hiMsA kA saMbaMdha jur3A huA hai, hiMsA ke lie parigraha nahIM hai| parigraha aura hiMsA-donoM eka hI vastra ke do aMcala haiN| parigraha kahAM nahIM hai? samAdhAna dete hue kahA gayA-vaha deva, manuSya aura asura-tInoM lokoM meM vidyamAna hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kahA hai- 'natthi eriso pAso paDibaMdho atthi|' sampUrNaloka meM saba jIvoM ke parigraha sadRza koI pAza aura pratibandha nahIM hai| usa parigraha kA svarUpa bhI bar3A vicitra hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM use eka vRkSa ke rUpaka se samajhAyA gayA hai-parigraha vRkSa kA mUla hai, jo aparimita ananta tRSNA se anugata tathA mahecchA kA sArabhUta azubha phala hai| usakA mahAn skandha hai-lobha, kali aura kssaay| saiMkar3oM cintAoM se vistArita usakI zAkhAeM haiN| gaurava una zAkhAoM kA phailAva hai| mAyA usake tvacA, patra, aura pallava haiN| kAmabhoga usake
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 sindUraprakara puSpa aura phala haiN| zArIrika aura mAnasika khinnatA usakA agra-zikhara hai| kalaha use prakampita kara rahA hai| vaha narapatiyoM dvArA saMpUjita aura bahujanoM kA hRdayavallabha hai| vaha muktimArga ke avarodha ke lie argalA hai| isa prakAra parigraha jahAM jIvana kA AdhAra hai vahAM vaha AsaktirUpa meM karma-bandhana kA bhI hetu banatA hai| rAga-dveSa aura moha usa parigraha kI Asakti ko utpanna kara rahe haiN| eka prakAra se anAdikAlIna duHkhoM kA cakra ghUma rahA hai| usake kendra meM moha apanA Adhipatya jamAe hue baiThA hai / vaha tRSNA ko utpanna kara rahA hai aura tRSNA moha ko paidA kara rahI hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA 'moho hao jassa na hoi taNhA / taNhA hayA jassa na hoi loho / / ' jisake tRSNA nahIM hai, usane moha kA nAza kara diyaa| jisake lobha nahIM hai, usane tRSNA kA nAza kara diyaa| tRSNA kI bhayAnakatA ko darzAte hue uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai'bhavataNhA layA vuttA bhImA bhImaphalodayA / ' isa saMsAra kI tRSNA eka prakAra kI latA hai| isameM bhISaNa duHkhadAyI phala lagate haiN| vaha tRSNA hI lobha ko vRddhiMgata kara rahI hai| jaba lobha ko lAbha kA siMcana milatA hai taba vaha vIraNa ghAsa kI bhAMti bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| kapila brAhmaNa kI lobha kI tRSNA do mAsA sone se bar3hakara karor3oM moharoM se bhI saMtuSTa nahIM ho paaii| saMta kabIra ne isI bhAvanA se ucita hI kahA hai 'tana kI tRSNA tanika hai tIna pAva ke sera / mana kI tRSNA ananta hai gilai mera kA mera / / ' tana kI tRSNA bahuta hI sImita hai| vaha thor3A pAkara bhI zAnta ho jAtI hai| para mana kI tRSNA itanI adhika vizAla hai ki vyakti ko dhana kA parvata bhI mila jAe taba bhI usakI tRSNA zAnta nahIM hotI / vyakti bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, para tRSNA bUDhI nahIM hotI / vaha sadA taruNa banI rahatI hai / parigraha pAne ke lie vyakti kyA kucha nahIM karatA? vaha jIvanabhara daur3a-dhUpa karatA hai, saiMkar3oM saiMkar3oM zilpakalAoM ko sIkhatA hai, asimasi - kRSi vANijya Adi kAryoM meM pravRtta hotA hai tathA dhanurvidyA, zastravidyA Adi vidyAoM meM pAraMgata hotA hai| isa prakAra na jAne vaha
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-14 149 kitanA kucha karatA hai, kitanA khapatA-tapatA hai? jIvanabhara parigrahapUrti ke lie usakA gorakhadhandhA calatA hI rahatA hai| jo vyakti lobhAviSTa hotA hai vaha Ane vAle kaSToM ko kaSTa nahIM maantaa| nItikAra isa prasaMga meM kahate haiM 'lobhAviSTo naro vittaM, vIkSate na sa caapdm| dugdhaM pazyati mArjAro, na tathA laguDAhatim / / ' jisa prakAra billI dUdha ko dekhatI hai, svayaM para par3ane vAlA lAThI kA prahAra nahIM dekhatI usI prakAra lobhI manuSya dhana ko dekhatA hai, kintu usase hone vAlI ApadAoM ko nahIM dekhtaa| lobha vyakti se krUra se krUratama aura amAnavIya se amAnavIya AcaraNa karA sakatA hai| lobha ke sAmane sage-saMbaMdhI sabhI tuccha ho jAte haiM aura parigraha bar3A ho jAtA hai| dhana kI mUrchA meM vyakti kyA kucha nahIM karatA? bhojaprabandha meM kahA hai 'mAtaraM pitaraM putraM, bhrAtaraM vA suhRttamam / lobhAviSTo naro hanti, svAminaM vA shodrm||' lobhAkula vyakti dhana-prApti ke lie apane mAtA-pitA, putra, bhAI, mitra, svAmI evaM sahodara kI bhI hatyA kara detA hai| isalie yahAM yaha sacAI prakaTa hotI hai- 'arthAturANAM na gururna bndhuH'| arthalobhI manuSya ke lie na to koI guru hotA hai aura na koI bndhu| kAvyapraNetA AcArya somaprabha ne bhI parigraha se hone vAle klezoM kA sundara DhaMga se pratipAdana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM__ jaba parigraharUpI nadI kA pUra bar3hatA hai taba vaha parigrahAsakta manuSya ko kaluSita karatA hai, dharmarUpa vRkSa kA unmUlana karatA hai, nIti, karuNA aura kSAntirUpI kamalinI ko rauMdatA hai, lobharUpI samudra ko vRddhiMgata karatA hai, maryAdA ke taToM ko tor3atA hai aura zubha manarUpa haMsa ko pravAsa meM bhejatA hai| sUrIzvara ne apanI carcA bar3hAte hue dhana ke prati atyadhika anurAgajanya doSoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai-dhana ke prati atyadhika anurAgI manuSya kalaha, krodha, vipatti, dveSa ko AmaMtrita karatA hai| vaha puNya kA kSaya, mRdutA kA vinAza aura nyAya ko ThukarAtA hai| eka kavi ne isI Azaya se dhana ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA hai
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 mahApAtakahetave / 'avizvAsanidhAnAya, pitAputravirodhAya hiraNyAya namostu te||' dhana ! tU avizvAsa kA nidhAna hai, mahApApa kA hetu hai aura pitAputra ko lar3Ane vAlA hai / ataH tujhe merA dUra se hI namaskAra / parigraha aneka anarthoM kA ghaTaka hai / usakA janaka hai-lobh| usake kyA duSpariNAma hote haiM, unakA varNana karate hue AcArya somaprabha kahate haiM- parigraha upazama kA zatru aura asantoSa kA mitra hai| vaha moha kA vizrAmasthala, pApoM kI khAna, ApadAoM kA sthAna aura Artta - raudra dhyAna ke lie krIDAvana hai / vaha vyAkulatA kA nidhAna, ahaMkAra kA saciva, zoka kA hetu tathA kalaha kA krIDAgRha hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai- 'lobhaM saMtosao jiNe - lobha ko santoSa se jIto, kyoMki 'loho savvaviNAsaNo' - lobha prIti, vinaya aura maitrI-sabakA vinAza karane vAlA hai| jisa prakAra agni atyadhika indhana se aura samudra atyadhika jala se tRpta nahIM hotA usI prakAra yaha asantoSa kI agni pracura dhana pAkara bhI zAnta nahIM hotI / manusmRti meM bhI kahA gayA- ' - 'santoSamUlaM hi sukham - sukha kA mUla saMtoSa hI hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'lobhavijaeNaM jIve saMtosaM jaNayaI' - lobha ko jItane se jIva santoSa ko utpanna karatA hai| prastuta prakaraNa kA pratipAdya yahI hai jo mamatva kI buddhi ko chor3atA hai, mamatva kA visarjana karatA hai vaha parigraha - Asakti athavA lobha kI cetanA para vijaya pA sakatA hai| parigraha aura hiMsA paraspara eka dUsare se anusyUta haiM, isalie aparigraha kI sAdhanA ahiMsA - vikAsa kI sAdhanA hai / * * * * sindUraprakara * arjana ke sAtha visarjana kA sUtra parigraha kI cetanA kA pariSkAra karatA hai| aparigraha kI sAdhanA ke lie vyaktigata saMgraha aura bhoga kA sImAkaraNa Avazyaka hai| parigraha kA atyadhika saMgraha bhAvI jIvana ke lie bhaya kA sUcaka hotA hai, isalie asaMgraha kA manobhAva manuSya meM abhaya kI cetanA kA jAgaraNa karatA hai|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha- 14 * * * * aparigraha kI sAdhanA tanAvamukta jIvana jIne kI kalA hai| parigraha - pariSkAra se manuSya ko anidrA, raktacApa, asamaya meM hArTa Trabala, bhaya Adi tanAvoM tathA bimAriyoM se mukti milatI hai| parigraha kA mUla asantoSa hai| aparigraha kA mUla santoSa hai| vyakti vyakti dvArA parigraha kA alpIkaraNa aura icchAoM kA sImAkaraNa hI zoSaNamukta, viSamatArahita aura svastha samAja kI saMracanA kara sakatA hai| 151 ...
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodhatyAga prakaraNa 15.avabodha AcArya mahAprajJa ne likhA-'sUraja kI dhUpa meM tApa hai, para sAtha meM prakAza hai, isalie tApa bhI kSamya hai| prakAzahIna tApa acchA nahIM lgtaa|' ___uparokta satya vyakti ke sAtha bhI akSarazaH lAgU hotA hai| vyakti meM krodha kA uttApa hai to sAtha meM kSamA bhI hai, isalie sAmudAyika cetanA meM vyakti kA krodha bhI kSamya ho jAtA hai| kSamAvihIna krodha dUsaroM ke lie asahya hotA hai| manuSya samudAya meM jItA hai| usakA AcaraNa dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karatA hai| eka hI samudAya meM bhinna-bhinna vyakti hote haiN| unakI bhinna-bhinna ruciyAM, bhinna-bhinna prakRtiyAM, bhinna-bhinna vicAra, bhinna-bhinna cintana aura bhinna-bhinna vyavahAra hote haiN| usa bhinnatA kI sthiti meM eka dUsare ko sahanA, abhinnatA kI sthiti kA nirmANa karanA bar3A duSkara kAma hai| sAmudAyika cetanA meM zAnta-sahavAsa kA sabase adhika mUlya hai| usake binA sAmudAyikatA khaMDa-khaMDa hokara bikhara jAtI hai| zAntasahavAsa ko azAnta karane vAlA sabase bar3A tatva hai-krodh| ahaMkAra kI cetanA use prajvalita kara rahI hai| jaba ahaMkAra para coTa hotI hai to krodha kA nAga phuphakArane lagatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI vaha Dasa bhI letA hai| jo vyakti upazama kA mUlya nahIM jAnatA vaha jIne kI kalA ko bhI vismRta kara detA hai| isalie nItikAroM ne kahA-'zama eva paraM tapaH-' krodha kA upazamana karanA hI parama tapa hai| jo loga krodha ko pI jAte haiM, logoM ko mApha kara dete haiM ve hI upazama ke mUlya ko samajha sakate haiN| isI saMdarbha meM mahAkavi rAmadhArI 'dinakara' ne likhA 'kSamA zobhatI usa bhujaMga ko, jisake pAsa garala ho| usako kyA? jo dantahIna viSarahita vinIta sarala ho|| sAmarthyahInatA kI sthiti meM kSamA kA kyA mahattva? vaha kSamA to usa nirvIrya bhujaMga ke samAna hai, jisake pAsa na garala hai aura na daaNt| jisa
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-15 153 bhujaMga ke pAsa garala bhI hai, dAMta bhI hai, phira bhI yadi vaha tiraSkRta hone para kisI ko nahIM DasatA, kSamA karatA hai, vaha kSamA savIrya kI hai, kAyara kI nhiiN| vaha jIvana bhI kyA jIvana, jisameM subaha se zAma taka tU-tU aura maiMmaiM kA dvandva calatA rahe, Apasa meM TakarAhaTa aura kahA-sunI hotI rhe| kucheka vyaktiyoM kA jIvana hI aisA hotA hai ki sUryodaya ke sAtha lar3AIkalaha-kadAgraha kA prAraMbha hotA hai aura vaha zAma taka calatA hI rahatA hai| krodha eka Avega bhI hai aura mAnasika tanAva bhii| Avega meM hone kA artha hai-tanAva ko utpanna karanA aura tanAva meM jIne kA artha hai-Avega ko nimantraNa denaa| tanAva aura Avega-donoM eka dUsare ke pUraka haiN| jaba vyakti krodha para utArU hotA hai taba vaha gAlI bhI dene laga jAtA hai aura kabhI mArapITa bhI kara detA hai| krodha ke naze meM vyakti kI cetanA lupta ho jAtI hai, usakA vinaya-viveka bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM krodha kI pariNati ke viSaya meM kahA gayA- 'ahe vayai kohaNa'-krodha se AtmA kA patana hotA hai| gautama kulaka meM kahA gayA-'caei buddhi kuviyaM mnnssN|' kupita manuSya ko buddhi chor3a detI hai| dasavaikAlikasatra meM batAyA gayA- 'koho pII paNAseI'- krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai| yadi jIvana se prIti-prema hI nikala gayA to bacA hI kyA? vahI eka aisA sUtra hai jo prANimAtra ko eka sUtra meM pirokara rakha sakatA hai| isalie saMta rahimana ne kahA 'rahimana dhAgA prema kA mata toDo cttkaay| TUTe se phira nA mile, milata gAMTha par3a jaay||' yaha prema kA dhAgA itanA adhika nAjuka hai ki krodha Ate hI vaha kSaNabhara meM TUTa jAtA hai| vaha ApasI saMbaMdhoM meM darAra lA detA hai| tAlAba meM DhelA pheMkane para tAlAba kA pAnI jisa prakAra taraMgita hotA hai ThIka usI prakAra eka vyakti kA krodha dUsaroM ke lie parezAnI kA kAraNa banatA hai aura svayaM ke lie bhI vaha duHkhadAyI banatA hai, isalie mahAn cintaka pAyathA gorasa ne kahA- krodha kA prAraMbha nAdAnI meM hotA hai aura usakA anta pazcAttApa se hotA hai|' krodha eka aisI Aga hai jo dUsaroM ke lie jalAI jAtI hai, kintu vaha dUsaroM ko jalAne kI apekSA svayaM ko hI jalA detI hai| isa saMdarbha meM nItikAra kahate haiM- 'krodhazcedanalena kim?' yadi krodha hai to phira agni se kyA prayojana? kyoMki krodhI vyakti binA
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 agni ke hI jala jaaegaa| krodha utpanna hone ke aneka kAraNa ho sakate haiN| unameM nimittoM kI bhI sahabhAgitA rahatI hai aura paristhitiyoM kI bhI / unheM kabhI rokA nahIM jA sktaa| ve pratyeka vyakti ke lie bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM, kintu upAdAna kAraNa sabakA eka hI hotA hai| vaha hai - moha | moha kI dhArA pratipala rAga-dveSa ko utpanna kara rahI hai| rAga-dveSa ke dvArA nirantara eka cakra ghUma rahA hai| vaha cakra Avega aura upa - Avega kA hai | rAga-dveSa hI krodha - mAna-mAyA aura lobha ko saMcAlita kara rahe haiM aura saMcAlita kara rahe haiM hAsya-rati-bhaya- zoka aura jugupsA Adi upa-AvegoM ko| upAdAna ke sAtha nimitta kAraNoM ko gauNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ve bhI usake sAtha jur3e hue haiN| donoM kA sAMjhA vyApAra hI krodha - saMtati ko Age se Age baDhA rahA hai| sindUrakara sthAnAMgasUtra meM krodha ke cAra prakAra batalAeM haiM AtmapratiSThita krodha- apane hI nimitta se utpanna hone vAlA krodha / parapratiSThita krodha - dUsaroM ke nimitta se utpanna hone vAlA krodha / tadubhayapratiSThita krodha - sva-para- donoM ke nimitta se utpanna hone vAlA krodha / * * * apratiSThita krodha- krodha- vedanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna hone vAlA krodh| usakA koI nimitta athavA kAraNa nahIM hotA, phira bhI krodha-vedanIya karma ke paramANu eka sAtha itanI prabalatA se udaya meM Ate haiM ki vyakti baiThe-baiThe hI krodha meM bhara jAtA hai| isa prakAra vyakti nimittoM ke milane para bhI krodhita hotA hai aura unake binA bhI krodhita hotA hai| thor3A-sA mana ke pratikUla huA athavA kisI ne kucha kahA, vyakti krodha se tamatamA uThatA hai / kisI ne kahA huA kAma nahIM kiyA to bhI vyakti krodha meM ubala par3atA hai| kabhI pitta kI prabalatA, kabhI asvAsthya kI samasyA bhI vyakti ko krodhI aura cir3acir3A banA detI hai / deza, kAla aura vAtAvaraNa kA prabhAva bhI vyakti ko prabhAvita karatA hai| ye saba krodha - utpatti ke nimittajanya kAraNa haiN| zarIrazAstrI krodha - utpatti ke lie granthiyoM ke srAva ko uttaradAyI mAnate haiN| jaba eDrenala (Adrenal) granthi kA srAva samucita nahIM hotA to bhaya, cintA aura krodha kI utpatti hotI hai|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 155 avabodha- 15 karmazAstra meM krodha kI mAtrA ke tAratamya para bhI gahanatA se vizleSaNa huA hai / eka vyakti mukkA uThAtA hai aura samajha liyA jAtA hai ki vaha abhI krodha meM hai| krodha kA prabhAva snAyutaMtra aura mAMsapeziyoM para hotA hai| unameM uttejanA AtI hai / usI ke anurUpa vyakti meM sakriyatA dikhAI detI hai| Avega kA prabhAva snAyutaMtra, mAMsapeziyAM, rakta, phephar3oM, hRdaya kI gati, zvAsa aura granthiyoM ko bhI prabhAvita karatA hai| Avega eka prakAra se bhUkampa ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra bhUkampa kI tIvratA aura mandatA ko vaijJAnika bhUkampamApakayantra (Richter Scale) ke dvArA mApana karate haiM usI prakAra tAtkAlika Avega kI mandatA aura prabalatA kA mApana bhI vaijJAnika yantroM ke dvArA saMbhava ho sakatA hai / kintu usakI kAlAvadhi kA nirNaya una yantroM ke dvArA sulabha nahIM hai / karmazAstra meM usa kAlAvadhi kI taratamatA ko cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai * eka krodha vaha hai jo caTTAna kI darAra kI bhAMti amiTa hotA hai| vaha darAra saiMkar3oM-hajAroM varSaparyanta raha jAtI hai| vaha krodha kI tIvratama avasthA hai| usa avasthA ko karmazAstrIya bhASA meM 'anantAnubandhI krodha' kahA jAtA hai| * eka krodha vaha hai jo bhUmi kI rekhA ke samAna hai| vaha rekhA kaThinAI se miTatI hai| vaha krodha kI tIvratara avasthA hai| use 'apratyAkhyAna krodha' kahA jAtA hai| * krodha kI tIsarI avasthA bAlU kI rekhA ke samAna hai| vaha havA ke jhoMke ke sAtha miTa jAtI hai| vaha krodha kI manda avasthA hai| use 'pratyAkhyAna krodha' se jAnA jAtA hai| * krodha kI cauthI avasthA pAnI kI rekhA ke samAna hai| pAnI meM khIMcI huI rekhA tatkAla miTa jAtI hai| vaha krodha kI mandatara avasthA hai| use karmazAstra meM 'saMjvalana krodha' kahA jAtA hai| krodha kI tIvratama Adi cAra avasthAoM ke AdhAra para manuSya ke bhI cAra prakAra -nIca, adhama, madhyama aura uttama ho jAte haiN| nItikAroM ne isa sandarbha meM likhA hai 'uttamasya kSaNaM kopaM, madhyamasya praharadvayam / adhamasya tvahorAtraM, nIcasya maraNadhuvam / / ' uttama puruSa kA krodha kSaNabhara ke lie hotA hai, madhyama puruSa kA krodha adhikatama do prahara taka ThaharatA hai, adhama puruSa ke krodha kI avadhi
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 sindUraprakara eka dina-rAta rahatI hai aura nIca puruSa jIvanaparyanta krodha ko TikAe rakhatA hai| ___jainAcAryoM ne kaSAyacatuSka meM krodha aura mAna ko dveSAtmaka anubhUti mAnA hai aura mAyA evaM lobha ko rAgAtmaka anubhuuti| naya kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAe to mAna prItyAtmaka bhI ho sakatA hai| vaha apane utkarSa kI anubhUti meM rAgAtmaka ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra mAyA ko rAgAtmaka kahA gayA, kintu nayadRSTi se paropaghAta kI sthiti meM vaha aprItyAtmaka bhI bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra mAna, mAyA, lobha-ye tInoM prItyAtmakaaprItyAtmaka-donoM prakAra ke ho sakate haiN| ___zAstrIya paribhASA meM krodha kA svarUpa kaisA bhI ho, kintu jIvanavyavahAra meM vaha abhizApa hai, duHkha kA mUla hai, durguNoM kA Akara hai aura dharma kA kSaya karane vAlA hai| notikAroM kA abhimata hai-'eka dina kA jvara chaha mahIne kI zarIra kI zakti ko naSTa kara detA hai jabaki kSaNabhara kA krodha karor3oM pUryoM meM upArjita tapa ke phala ko naSTa kara detA hai|' eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kA kahanA hai-'kevala eka bAra ke krodha se manuSya kA sArA dina kharAba hotA hai| yadi vaha kSaNabhara ke lie krodha kA niyaMtraNa kara le to vaha sAre dina ke duHkha ko roka sakatA hai|' 'DaoN. je. esTara kahate haiM ki sADhe nau ghaMTe ke zArIrika zrama se jitanI zakti kSINa hotI hai, vahI pandraha miniTa ke krodha se kSINa ho jAtI hai|' 'DaoN. arolI ne krodhI vyaktiyoM para aneka parIkSaNa kie| parIkSaNoM ke pazcAt unhoMne ghoSita kiyA ki krodha ke kAraNa rakta azuddha ho jAtA hai| pAcanazakti bigar3a jAtI hai| sira kA bhArIpana, kamara meM darda, pezAba kA pIlApana, nasoM meM khiMcAva, zarIra kA pIlApana, garmI aura khuzkI kA prakopa Adi bhI krodhajanya upadrava haiN|' jo vyakti bhojana ke samaya krodhAviSTa hotA hai vaha apane bhojana meM krodha ke paramANuoM ko milAtA hai| usakA bhojana jahara ho jAtA hai| yadi koI mAtA krodha ke samaya apane bacce ko stanapAna karAtI hai to vaha bacce ke lie jAnalevA ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra krodha aneka doSoM kA utpAdaka hai| jaba vaha zarIra meM AviSTa hotA hai taba cehare kI bhrUbhaMgimA hI badala jAtI hai| mukha ati vikarAla ho jAtA hai| usakA sArA zarIra thara-thara kAMpane lagatA hai| hoTha kaTakaTAne lagate haiN| usakI mukhAkRti ko dekhakara aisA pratIta hotA hai
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-15 157 mAno vaha kisI zarAba ke naze meM DUbA huA hai| nItikAra usa sthiti kA citrAMkana karate hue kahatA hai'rAgaM dRzorvapuSi kampamanekarUpaM, citte vivekarahitAni ca cintitaani| puMsAmamArgagamanaM samaduHkhajAtaM, kopaM karoti sahasA mdiraamdshc||' krodha ke Ane para manuSya kI AMkheM lAla ho jAtI haiN| usake zarIra meM aneka prakAra kA kampana hotA hai| vaha apane citta meM vivekarahita cintana karatA rahatA hai, unmArga kI ora gamana karatA hai aura eka sAtha aneka duHkhoM se AkrAnta ho jAtA hai tathA vaha krodhI vyakti madirA se unmatta bane hue manuSya kI bhAMti unmatta ho jAtA hai| 'jaoNna vebsTara ne eka bAra isI sandarbha meM kahA thA ki prakRti kI aisI koI vastu nahIM jo manuSya ko itanA virUpa, itanA pAzavika banA de jitanA ki aniyantrita krodha manuSya ko banAtA hai|' vastutaH krodha kA viSa sAMpa ke viSa se bhI bhayaMkara hotA hai| krodha svayaM eka bhayaMkara viSadhara hai| bAibila kahatI hai- krodha ko lekara sonA apanI bagala meM jaharIle sAMpa ko lekara sonA hai|' nItivAkyAmRta meM kahA gayA- 'uttApakatvaM hi sarvakAryeSu siddhInAM prthmo'ntraayH|' krodha meM Akara garma ho jAnA sabhI kAryoM kI siddhi meM pahalA vighna hai| prastuta prakaraNa meM racanAkAra AcArya somaprabha ne bhI bar3I hI mArmika zailI meM aneka upamAoM ke dvArA krodha ke svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM-krodha citta ko vikRta karane meM madya kA mitra hai, saMtrAsa utpanna karane meM sarpa kI praticchAyA hai, zarIra ko jalAne meM agni kA sahodara hai, caitanya ko vinaSTa karane meM viSavRkSa kA cirakAlika sAthI hai| granthakAra ne krodha ke upadravoM kA aneka udAharaNoM se varNana karate hue kahA hai-jaise davAgni vRkSa ko jalA detI hai vaise hI krodha dharma ko bhasmasAt kara detA hai| jaise hAthI latA ko rauMda detA hai vaise hI krodha nIti-nyAya ko matha detA hai| jaise rAhU candramA ko grasita karatA hai vaise hI krodha manuSyoM kI kIrti ko apanA bhakSya banA letA hai| jaise vAyu bAdaloM ko titara-bitara karatA hai vaise hI krodha svArtha ko tor3a detA hai|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 sindUraprakara jaise grISmakAla pyAsa ko baDhAtA hai vaise hI krodha ApadAoM kA vistAra karatA hai| sUrIzvara ne jIvana-vyavahAra meM krodhajanya samasyAoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai krodha saMtApa dene vAlA, vinaya kA bhedana karane vAlA, sauhArda miTAne vAlA, kalaha karAne vAlA, puNya ko rokane vAlA, kIrti ko kATane vAlA, durbuddhi bAMTane vAlA, parezAnI utpanna karane vAlA aura durgati dene vAlA hai| ___ vyakti krodha ke kaTuka pariNAmoM ko bhogatA huA bhI use chor3a nahIM paataa| kyoMki jaba taka vyakti ke sAtha rAgadveSAtmaka pravRtti jur3I huI hai taba taka kaSAya kA cakra ghUmatA hI rhegaa| vItarAgatA kI avasthA meM hI vyakti usase sarvathA mukta ho sakatA hai| phira bhI svayaM kI sukha-zAnti ke lie, pArasparika kalaha-nivAraNa ke lie, eka dUsare ko sahane ke lie, sAmaJjasya kI sthiti nirmita karane ke lie tathA sAmudAyika cetanA meM sukha se jIne ke lie upazama kI sAdhanA karanA nitAnta apekSita hai| kyoMki vyakti apane Apa meM akelA nahIM hai, sAtha meM parivAra aura samAja kA riztA bhI usake sAtha jur3A huA hai| usa sthiti meM 'kohaM asaccaM kubvejjA'-krodha ko viphala karanA jIvana kI bar3I saphalatA hai| krodha ko viphala karane kA tAtparya hai ki krodha se utpanna sthiti meM pratikriyAtmaka kArya se apanA bacAva krnaa| jaise krodha Ane para gAlI de denA, kisI para hAtha uThA denA athavA krodhAveza meM AtmahatyA yA parahatyA kara denA aadi| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ema. henarI (M. Henry) ne krodha kI pariNati ke viSaya meM kahA thA-'jaba Aveza siMhAsana para baiThatA hai taba sUjha-bUjha daravAjoM se bAhara nikala jAtI hai| isalie pratyeka vyakti apane Apa se pUche * mujhe krodha AtA hai yA nahIM? * tIvra AtA hai yA manda? * krodha sakAraNa AtA hai yA akAraNa? * yadi sakAraNa AtA hai to kAraNa kauna-kauna se haiM? puna: apane Apa se prazna kare ki mujhe krodha kA upazamana karanA hai yA nahIM? yadi karanA hai to vaha kucheka AlambanoM ke dvArA krodha-zamana kA abhyAsa kare* kisI ke AkruSTa hone para vaha cintana kare- 'yadi satyaM kaH kopaH, yadyanRtaM kintu kopena?'
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-15 159 yadi kahane vAlA vyakti satya kaha rahA hai to phira mujhe krodha kyoM? yadi vaha asatya kaha rahA hai, vaha mere para ghaTita hI nahIM hotA to phira krodha karane se merA kyA prayojana? . yadi sAmane vAle vyakti ko Akasmika krodha A jAe to usa samaya svayaM mauna dhAraNa kara le| * yadi usa samaya koI mauna kA Alambana na le sake to kSaNabhara ke lie vaha zvAsa kA niyamana kara le| * yadi zvAsa ko rokanA bhI usake lie zakya na ho to tatkAla vaha usa sthAna ko chor3akara kahIM dUsare sthAna meM calA jaae| * krodhazamana ke lie pratipakSa kI bhAvanA-kSamA kI anuprekSA kA Alambana le| jaisA ki dhammapada meM kahA gayA-'akkodhena jiNe kodham'-kSamA se krodha ko jItanA caahie| * yaha satya hai ki Avega bhI Avega ko dekhakara baDhatA hai| pratidvandvI ke abhAva meM svayaM kA Avega bhI kSaNabhara meM zAnta ho jAtA hai| prekSAdhyAna-paddhati meM citta ko lalATa ke madhya jyotikendra para kendrita kara vahAM para camakatI huI kisI zveta vastu kA Alambana lekara zveta raMga kA sAkSAtkAra karanA athavA paurNamAsI ke candramA ko jyotikendra para ugA huA dekhakara anubhava karanA ki usakI zveta razmiyAM lalATa ke cAroM ora phaila rahI haiN| yaha prayoga bhI krodhazamana kA sazakta AlaMbana bana sakatA hai| pratidina isa abhyAsa ko pAMca-sAta miniTa taka kiyA jA sakatA hai| prastuta prakaraNa kA pratipAdya hai* krodhavijaya se jIva kSamA ko prApta hotA hai| vaha krodhavedanIya karma kA bandhana nahIM karatA aura pUrvabaddha tannimittaka karma ko kSINa kara detA hai| jo vyakti krodha-zamana kI sAdhanA karatA hai vaha mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko bhI vijita kara letA hai| * krodha ke upazamana se prIti, vinaya aura viveka kA jAgaraNa hotA vyAvahArika jIvana meM krodha-Avega para niyaMtraNa karane kI phalazruti hai-zAnta-sahavAsa, kalahamukti, pArasparika sauhArda, tanAva kA nirAkaraNa, sAmudAyika cetanA kA vikAsa,
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 sindUraprakara sahanazIlatA kI vRddhi tathA prasannatA kA prkttiikrnn| ataH sAdhaka AcArAMga ke isa sUkta ko punaH punaH hRdayaMgama kare'kasAe payaNue kicce-hama kaSAya ko kRza kareM, isalie kareM ki krodha manuSya kA zatru hai, kyoMki vaha'vairaM vivardhayati sakhyamapAkaroti, rUpaM virUpayati nindyamatiM tnoti| daurbhAgyamAnayati zAtayate ca kIrti, roSo'tra roSasadRzo nahi shtrursti||' / isa jagat meM krodha vaira bar3hAtA hai, mitratA ko miTAtA hai, rUpa ko kurUpa banAtA hai, nindanIya buddhi bar3hAtA hai, daurbhAgya lAtA hai aura kIrti ko naSTa karatA hai, isalie krodha jaisA koI zatru nahIM hai| ___ jaba vyakti krodha ke pariNAmoM ko dekha letA hai to vaha apane jIvana kI dizA ko rUpAntarita karatA huA krodha ko saMbodhita karate hue kahatA hai ____ 'bandho! krodha! vidhehi kiJcidaparaM svsyaadhivaasaaspdm|' bhAI krodha! aba tuma apanA koI dUsarA sthAna khoja lo| tuma mere sAtha nahIM raha skte| kyoMki mana zAntarasa meM otaprota ho gayA hai| yahI hai cetanA kA ruupaantrnn| yahI hai krodha ko alvidaa|
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnatyAga prakaraNa 16.avabodha Aja kA manuSya jIvana ke usa ratha meM AsIna hai jisameM do azva jute hue haiN| eka azva hai ahaMkAra kA dUsarA azva hai krodha kaa| donoM milakara usa jIvanaratha ko calA rahe haiM athavA vyakti mAnarUpI hAthI ke haude para caDhA huA hai| usakA aMkuza krodharUpI mahAvata ke hAtha meM hai| ahaMkAra aura krodha-donoM kA prabhutva manuSya para hai| prazna hotA hai ki ahaMkAra krodha ko calA rahA hai athavA krodha ahaMkAra ko| donoM meM prabala kauna hai, kauna kisakA saMcAlaka hai? samAdhAna diyA gayA-ahaMkAra krodha kA saMcAlaka hai| yadi ahaMkAra nahIM hotA to krodha kA astitva bhI nahIM hotaa| krodha ahaMkAra ke dvArA saMcAlita hai, prerita hai| usakI utpatti bhI usa ahaMkAra ke sAtha jur3I huI hai, jisake garbha meM AkAMkSA aura lobha hai| vaha ahaMkAra kabhI krodha utpanna nahIM karatA, jo mAtra astitva kA bodha karAne vAlA hotA hai| 'astitvavAcaka ahaM' manuSya kA aisA AInA hai jo vyakti kI pahacAna karAtA hai| vAstava meM ahaM ke binA kisI kI pahacAna nahIM ho sktii| kisI se pUchA jAe ki tuma kauna ho? uttara hogA-maiM huuN| kauna bola rahA hai? maiM bola rahA huuN| maiM kA tAtparya hI hai-astitva kA bodh| apane astitva kI abhivyakti dene ke lie vyakti ne ahaMzabda kA cunAva kiyaa| ahaMzabda saMskRtaniSTha hai| usakA vistAra hai ahNkaar| jaba ahaM se ahaMkAra banatA hai taba usake sAtha aneka doSoM kA mizraNa ho jAtA hai| ahaMkArI vyakti ahaM kI bhASA meM socatA hai ki jo merI taraha soce vaha buddhimAn aura jisake vicAra mere vicAroM se na mileM vaha mUrkha hotA hai| jisa para maiM calUM dUsare sabhI merA anukaraNa kareM, vahI merA Adarza hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'annaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUyaM' --abhimAnI vyakti apane ahaMkAra meM cUra hokara dUsaroM ko parachAIM ke samAna tuccha mAnatA hai| usake lie dUsaroM ko choTA mAnanA jitanA AsAna hai, utanA apane ko choTA samajhanA kaThina hai| prakhara ciMtaka raskina ne isI sandarbha
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 sindUraprakara meM kahA thA-'abhimAna se AdamI phUla sakatA hai, para vaha phaila nahIM sktaa|' jaba AdamI meM ahaM kI havA bharatI hai to vaha phuTabAla kI bhAMti nirantara uchalatA rahatA hai, pRthvI para Tika nahIM sktaa| vaha apane ahaMbhAva ke kAraNa apane sivA dUsaroM ko dekha nahIM sktaa| vaha mAnAndha bana jAtA hai| AcArya zubhacandra ne likhA- 'lupyate mAnataH puMsAM vivekaamllocnm|' abhimAna meM manuSya kA viveka-netra lupta ho jAtA hai| saMta tulasIdAsa ne mAnatyAga kI durlabhatA ke viSaya me kahA thA 'kaMcana tajanA sahaja hai, sahaja triyA kA neh| __ mAna baDAI IrSyA 'tulasI' durlabha eh||' vyakti ke lie kaMcana aura strI kA chor3anA sahaja ho sakatA hai, kintu mAna-baDappana aura IrSyA ko chor3anA sarala nahIM hai| bAhubali bharata ke anuja aura bhagavAna RSabha ke putra the| mahArAja bharata se yuddha meM vijita hone para ve sAdhanA ke lie jaMgaloM meM cale ge| ve apane pitA AdinAtha ke pAsa isa ahaM ke kAraNa nahIM gae ki unheM pUrvapravrajita apane choTe bhAiyoM ko vandanA karanI hogii| eka varSa taka ve kAyotsarga kI mudrA meM sthita rahe, phira bhI unheM kaivalya kI prApti nahIM huii| anta meM unakI bhaginIdvaya brAhmI-sundarI ne unheM pratibodha dete hue kahAbandho! Apa ahaMkAra ke gajarAja se nIce utreN| tatkAla bAhubali sNbhleN| unheM apanI asmitA kA ahasAsa huaa| jyoMhI unhoMne vandanArtha jAne ke lie apane kadama Age bar3hAe tyoM hI unake ahaMkAra kA valaya TUTa gyaa| ve kevalI bana ge| jaba vyakti meM mahattvAkAMkSA hotI hai, baDappana kI bhUkha satAtI hai, AkAMkSAoM kI tIvratA jAgatI hai taba vyakti kA ahaMkAra bhI AsamAna ko chUne laga jAtA hai| maMtrI muni maganalAlajI svAmI bahudhA pharamAyA karate the-hamArA yaha jIva ananta bAra bera kI guThalI banakara kitanI bAra pairoM ke tale rauMdA gayA hai| hameM bhikSA ke lie bhI jaba hAtha pasAranA par3atA hai, ghara-ghara ghUmanA par3atA hai taba hama kisa bAta kA garva kareM? abhimAna ke naze meM kaiyoM kA yahI cintana rahatA hai ki yaha duniyA mere hI balabUte para cala rahI hai| yadi maiM na hotA to yaha saMsAra hI ujar3a jaataa| yaha vyartha kA abhimAna vyakti ke ajJAna aura digmUDhatA kA pariNAma hai| saMbhava hai ki murgA socatA ho ki pratidina kA sUrya merI bAMga sunane ke lie udita hotA hai| TiTiharI socatI hai ki maiM pairoM ko UMcA
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-16 163 karake sotI huuN| yaha AkAza mere pairoM ke kAraNa hI ThaharA huA hai| dhUAM socatA hai ki maiM agnivaMza kA hUM, isalie mujhe Upara jAne kA adhikAra hai| rAkha socatI hai ki maiM bhI agnivaMza kI hUM, mujhe bhI pRthvI se milane kA adhikAra hai| aise vyartha kA abhimAna pAlane vAle vyakti isa saMsAra meM bahuta mila jaaeNge| abhimAna ke bhI kaI prakAra haiN| kucha loga apane rUpa-aizvarya meM khoe hue haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki hama jitane sundara, aizvaryazAlI haiM zAyada utane svarga ke indra-indrANI bhI haiM yA nahIM? kucha vyakti jAti-kula-bala ke mada meM ahaMkArI bane hue haiN| ve jAtikula ke AdhAra para dUsaroM ko nIcA mAnate haiM, dUsaroM ke kula kI avamAnanA karate haiN| apane bala ke ahaM se ve dUsaroM ko tiraskRta aura jhukAne kA prayatna karate haiN| kucha vyaktiyoM ko apane tapa, lAbha aura zruta kA garva hotA hai| maiM tapasvI huuN| mere jaisA zrutajJa kauna hai ? maiM paMDita hUM, zAstrI hUM, buddhimAna huuN| maiM apanI buddhimattA se duniyA ko bhI jIta sakatA huuN| ye mada ke ATha sthAna pratipala manuSya ko digmUDha banA rahe haiN| yogazAstra meM kahA gayA hai __ 'jaati-laabh-klaishvry-bl-ruup-tpH-shrutaiH| kurvan madaM punastAni, hInAni labhate jnH||' jAti-lAbha-kula-aizvarya-bala-rUpa Adi kA mada karatA huA jIva bhavAntara meM hIna jAti Adi ko prApta hotA hai| ___ ahaMkAra kI mAra se vivaza banA huA ziSya guru kI sannidhi meM pahuMcA aura pUchA-bhaMte! maiM paramAtmA ko prApta karanA cAhatA huuN| kyA usake lie koI upAya hai? guru ne use samAhita karate hue kahA-tuma apane se 'maiM' ko zUnya kara lo yA apane ko pUrNa kara lo, tumheM paramAtmA mila jaaegaa| ziSya kI samasyA kA samAdhAna ho gyaa| ____ 'maiM' ko zUnya karane kA artha hai-svayaM ko ahaMkAra se sarvathA mukta kara denaa| apane ko pUrNa karane kA artha hai-vaisI arhatA ko pA lenA, jahAM ahaMkAra aura mamakAra kA dvandva hI samApta ho jaae| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne isa saMdarbha meM ThIka hI kahA _ 'ahaMkAra kI agani meM, dahata sakala sNsaar| tulasI bacai saMtajana, kevala shaanti-aadhaar||' ahaMkAra eka agni hai| usameM sArA saMsAra jala rahA hai| kevala santapuruSa hI usase bace hue haiM, kyoMki unakA AdhAra zAnti hai|
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara ahaMkAra kI cetanA kyA kucha nahIM karatI ? vaha aneka anarthoM ko utpanna karatI hai| jaisA ki dasavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA gayA-'mANo viNayanAsaNo' -mAna vinaya ko naSTa karatA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM batAyA gayA- 'mANeNa ahamAgaI'- mAna se manuSya adhogati ko prApta hotA hai| kathAsarit sAgara meM samajhAyA gayA- 'jJAnamArge hyahaMkAraH parigho duratikramaH'-ahaMkAra jJAnamArga meM durlaMghya argalA ke samAna hai| ___granthakAra AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta viSaya ke pratipAdya meM ahaMkArajanya aneka anarthoM kA varNana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM-ahaMkAra se andhA banA huA vyakti madonmatta hAthI ke samAna hai| vaha upazamarUpI AlAna, nirmala buddhirUpI rajju, durvacanarUpI dhUlisamUha, AgamarUpI aMkuza kI avamAnanA karatA huA, svecchA se ghUmatA huA, vinayarUpI nyAyamArga kA vidhvaMsa karatA huA kyA-kyA anartha nahIM karatA? jisa prakAra nadiyoM kA udgamasthala parvata hai vaise hI ApadArUpI nadiyAM ahaMkArarUpI parvata se nikalatI haiN| ___ ahaMkArI vyakti usa thothe cane ke samAna hai jisameM sAra kama hotA hai aura bajatA jyAdA hai| vaha aisI adhajala gagarI ke samAna hai jo sadA chalakatA hI rahatA hai| aise vyakti ke lie saMskRtakavi ne kahA 'sampUrNakambho na karoti zabdama? ghaTo ghoSamapaiti nuunm| vidvAn kulIno na karoti garvaM jalpanti mUDhAstu gunnairvihiinaaH||' sampUrNa bharA huA ghar3A kabhI nahIM chlktaa| AdhA bharA huA ghar3A hI adhika chalakatA hai| jo vyakti vidvAn evaM kulIna hote haiM ve kabhI garva nahIM karate, guNavihIna mUDha vyakti hI adhika garva karate haiN| prasiddha nATakakAra zeksapiyara ne abhimAnI vyakti ke svabhAva kA vizleSaNa karate hae kahA-'abhimAnI vyakti apanI vinamratA athavA yogyatAoM kA svayaM bakhAna karatA hai| isakA artha hai ki vaha apanI vinamratA ko ghAyala karatA hai aura apanI yogyatAoM kI asaMdigdhatAoM ko azuddha-apavitra banAtA hai|' jaina Agama sthAnAMgasUtra meM mAna ke svarUpa ko cAra stambhoM ke dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai. zailastambha- yaha mAna patthara ke khambhe ke samAna-'anantAnubandhI hotA hai| isameM pravartamAna jIva marakara naraka meM utpanna hotA hai| * asthistambha-yaha mAna hADa ke khambhe ke samAna-'apratyAkhyAnA
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha- 16 * dArustambha - yaha mAna kATha ke khambhe ke samAna-' - 'pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa' hotA hai| isameM pravartamAna jIva marakara manuSyagati meM utpanna hotA hai / tinizalatAstambha - yaha mAna sIsamajAti ke vRkSa kI latA (lakar3I) ke khambhe ke samAna - 'saMjvalana' hotA hai| isameM pravartamAna jIva marakara devagati meM utpanna hotA hai| ataH jJAnIpuruSoM ne sukhI banane kA upAya 'abhimAnaM surApAnaM, gauravaM * pratiSThA zUkarI viSThA, trINi tyaktvA sukhI bhvet|' abhimAna madyapAna ke samAna hai| gaurava ghora naraka ke samAna hai| pratiSThA sUara kI viSThA ke sadRza hai| jo vyakti ina tInoM ko chor3atA hai vahI sukhI bana sakatA hai| * vAstava meM sukhI banane kA rAstA hai - abhimAna kA visarjana / kRtikAra sUrIzvara ne usa jIvana ko saMjIvanI auSadha ke samAna mAnA hai jo vinaya ke guNa se bhAvita hotA hai, jisameM mArdavarUpI amRtarasa chalakatA hai, isalie ahaMkAra ko jItane kA ekamAtra upAya haimArdava-na - namratA / AgamoM meM bhI kahA gayA- 'mANaM maddavayA jiNe / ' mahAn dArzanika kanphyUziyasa ne kahA thA- 'namratA vaha kavaca hai jo kabhI nahIM ttuutttaa|' jisane ahaMkAra kI sacAI ko samajha liyA, usake svarUpa ko samajha liyA, AkAMkSAoM meM bahate hue apane Apako dekha liyA, vahI vyakti vinamratA kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai| prastuta viSaya kI phalazruti ke rUpa meM kucheka binduoM ko isa prakAra rakhA jA sakatA hai ahaMkAra vijaya kA vyAvahArika pariNAma hai- vinamratA / niraMhakArI vyakti satya ke prati, dUsaroM ke prati aura sabase adhika apane prati vinamra hotA hai| ahaMkAra vijaya kA AdhyAtmika pariNAma hai- satata apane astitva kI anubhUti aura smRti / ahaMkAra ke sAtha jur3A hai- krodha, lobha aura AkAMkSA / * 165 varaNa' hotA hai| isameM pravartamAna jIva marakara tiryaMcayoni meM utpanna hotA hai| * * * batAte hue kahA haighora - rauravam / . ahaMkAra hiMsAbuddhi ke dhUmra se vyApta hai| ahaMkAra meM jJAna-audArya Adi guNoM kA vinAza ho jAtA hai|
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyAtyAga prakaraNa 17. avabodha rAmAyaNa kA prasaMga hai| rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA vana- pravAsa meM daNDakAraNya kI ora jA rahe the| mArga meM pampA sarovara ko dekhakara unake paira ruka ge| rAma ne sarovara meM eka bagule ko dekhakara lakSmaNa ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA 'pazya lakSmaNa ! paspAyAM bakaH paramadhArmikaH / mandaM mandaM padaM dhatte jIvAnAM vadhazaGkayA / / ' lakSmaNa! tuma pampA sarovara meM isa bagule ko dekho| yaha parama dhArmika hai| yaha isa AzaMkA se dhIre-dhIre paira rakha rahA hai ki kahIM mere se jIvoM kA vadha na ho jaae| rAma ke ye svara sarovara kI machaliyoM ke kAnoM meM pdd'e| unase rahA nahIM gyaa| unhoMne apanI vyathA prakaTa karate hue rAma se kahA'bakaH kiM varNyate rAma! yenAhaM niSkulIkRtaH / sahacArI vijAnIyAt caritraM sahacAriNAm / / ' rAma! Apa isa bagule ko parama dhArmika batA rahe haiN| isane to hamAre kula kA hI nAza kara diyaa| sAthI ke caritra ko sAtha meM rahane vAlA hI jAna sakalA hai, use Apa nahIM jAna skte| yaha bagulAvRtti Aja samAja meM cAroM ora phailI huI hai| AdamI AdamI ko dhokhA de rahA hai| vyakti bAhara se apane Apako kucha dikhAtA hai aura bhItara meM usakA rUpa koI dUsarA hotA hai| bAhara se vaha rAma bhI bana sakatA hai, bhakta prahlAda, mIrA, sUradAsa ke tulya bhI ho sakatA hai, kintu AcaraNa meM usakA rUpa rAvaNa, zUrpaNakhAM se bhI nikRSTatama ho jAtA hai| yaha dvirUpatA hI vyakti ko dhokhA dene vAlI hotI hai| isalie nItikAra kahatA hai 'tana ujalA mana sAMvalA, bagulA kapaTI bhekha / yAM sUM to kAgA bhalA, bAhara bhItara eka / / ' jo loga bAhara se bagule ke samAna svayaM ko sapheda dikhAte haiM aura
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabAdha-17 167 bhItara meM mana se kAle kapaTI hote haiM ve kisI kA bhalA nahIM kara skte| unase to ve loga acche hote haiM jo apane ko kaue ke samAna bAhara aura bhItara se eka samAna rakhate haiM, kyoMki kauA bAhara se bhI kAlA hotA hai aura bhItara se bhI dhUrta aura kAlA hotA hai| manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai| vaha sAmAjika-bandhana meM bhI jItA hai aura vyavahAra ke stara para bhI jItA hai| sAmAjikatA ke nAte vyakti ke hita eka dUsare ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| unheM gauNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira bhI vyakti meM svArtha kI cetanA itanI adhika prabala hotI hai ki vahAM dUsaroM ke hita gauNa ho jAte haiM aura svayaM kA svArtha pradhAna bana jAtA hai| vahAM mAyA bhItara ke durga meM chipI rahatI hai aura mAyAcAra apanA kAma karatA hai| mAyAcAra yA kapaTAI karane vAlA apane Apako itane suMdara DhaMga se prastuta karatA hai ki sAmane vAlA usakI bAtoM ko sunakara hataprabha ho jAtA hai aura usake kAryakalApoM se ThagA bhI jAtA hai| yaha eka prakAra kA DhoMga hai| hara vyakti usa kalA meM nipuNa nahIM hotA, kintu ThagAI karane vAlA usa kalA meM avazya nipuNa hotA hai| mahAn dArzanika kanphyUziyasa ne isa viSaya meM kahA thA- 'jo guNa svayaM meM nahIM hote use dikhAne kI koziza karanA hI DhoMga hai|' __ sapheda kamIja ke nIce gandI baniyAna ho sakatI hai| sItA, rAjImatI Adi mahAsatiyoM ke gIta gAne vAloM ke kamare meM kulaTAoM ke citra ho sakate haiN| Agama, piTaka, gItA, upaniSad Adi rakhane vAloM ke pustakAlaya meM azlIla sAhitya mila sakatA hai| sukha kA svAMga karane vAle parama duHkhI ho sakate haiM, isalie bAhara ke rUpa ko dekhakara andara ke guNoM kA anumAna nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| yaha eka sacAI hai ki kisI ke asalI rUpa ko pahacAnanA bhI kaThina hotA hai| hara vyakti asaliyata ko chipAkara kRtrimatA kA bAnA pahana kara hI duniyA ke raMgamaMca para abhinaya karatA hai aura vaha apanI pratIti bhI usI rUpa meM karavAnA cAhatA hai, jisase hara koI use asalI rUpa meM jAna ske| yahI hai mAyA, pravacaMnA, ThagAI, dhokhAdhar3I tathA paakhNdd| Thagane vAlA athavA dhokhA dene vAlA dUsaroM ko Thagakara yA dhokhA dekara isalie prasanna hotA hai ki maiMne kitanI caturAI se dUsaroM ko ThagA hai| dUsarA ThagA jAtA hai yA nahIM athavA kisase ThagA jAtA hai, para Thagane vAlA to nizcita hI svayaM meM ThagA jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka jI.bailI (G. Bailey) ne isa
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 sindUraprakara viSaya meM kahA thA- 'tamAma chalakapaToM meM sabase nikRSTa chalakapaTa hai - apane Apako tthgnaa|' saMsAra meM kahAvata hai ki diyAsalAI dUsaroM ko jalAne kI pravRtti karatI hai, kintu pahale usI kA hI muMha jalatA hai / isI Azaya ko prakaTa karate hue upadezaprAsAda meM kahA gayA- 'bhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA, vaJcayanti svameva hi / ' jagat ko Thagate hue kapaTI puruSa vAstava meM apane Apako hI Thagate haiM / dhUrta athavA kapaTI puruSa sahasA pahacAne nahIM jaate| kabhI-kabhI manuSya apane ajJAna ke kAraNa dhUrta puruSoM ko bhI sajjana vyaktiyoM kI koTi meM gina letA hai / nItikAroM ne dhUrta vyakti ke lakSaNoM ko batAte hue likhA hai 'mukhaM padmadalAkAraM vAcA candanazItalA / hRdayaM krodhasaMyuktaM trividhaM dhUrtalakSaNam / / ' dhUrta vyakti kA mukha kamalapatra ke samAna vikasvara hotA hai, vANI candana ke samAna zItala hotI hai aura hRdaya krodha se bharA huA hotA haiye tIna lakSaNa usameM pAe jAte haiM / inhIM lakSaNoM ko prakArAntara se aise bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai - 'ThATha tilaka aura madhurI bANI, dagAbAja kI yahI nizAnI / ' mAyA kA saMsAra bar3A hI vicitra aura vizAla hotA hai| eka mAyA ko chipAne ke lie mAyAvI ko kitanI kitanI kilAbandI karanI par3atI hai, kitane maMsUboM ko bAMdhanA hotA hai, kitanA asatya kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai taba bhI mAyA kisI na kisI rUpa meM athavA kabhI na kabhI prakaTa ho hI jAtI hai| mAyA kA svarUpa una tamboM ke samAna hai jinako dabAkara nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| isa prasaMga meM AcArya bhikSu ne kahA thA 'taskara toDyA tUMbar3A dAbai pANI mAMya / bo dAbai bai Ubasai, karanI chAnI nAMya / / ' kisI taskara ne tUmboM ko chipAne ke lie jalAzaya kA Azraya liyaa| usane donoM hAthoM se kucheka tUmboM ko jala meM chipAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu anya tumbe jala ke Upara Akara tairane lage / punaH usane Upara Ae tamboM ko jala meM chipAne kA prayAsa kiyA taba hAtha se dabe hue tumbe punaH Upara Akara jala para tairane lage, tUmbe chipe nahIM raha ske| Akhira mAyA mAyA hI hotI hai / vaha tUmboM kI bhAMti kabhI chipa nahIM sktii| vaha eka na eka dina avazya hI prakaTa hotI hai / jo vyakti mAyA ke cakkara
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-17 169 meM eka bAra bhI dhokhA khA jAtA hai vaha punaH usa mAyA meM phaMsane kA prayAsa nahIM karatA aura vaha bar3I hI sAvadhAnI se saMbhala-saMbhala kara paga rakhatA hai| isalie kavi ne satya hI kahA hai 'phera na hai hai kapaTa soM, jo kIje vyvhaar| jaise hAMDI kATha kI, caDhe na dUjI baar||' jisa prakAra kATha kI hAMDI agni para eka bAra car3hane ke bAda jalakara naSTa ho jAtI hai, dUsarI bAra vaha agni para nahIM car3ha sakatI, vaise hI kapaTa kI pravRtti eka bAra hI cala pAtI hai| use jAna lene para manuSya dobArA usa pravRtti se dhokhA nahIM khaataa| zukabodha meM bhI mAyA ke svarUpa ko darzAte hue kahA gayA hai ___'mAyAkaraNDI narakasya hnnddii| tapovikhaNDI sukRtasya bhnnddii||' mAyA eka piTArI hai, naraka kI hAMDI hai, vaha tapa ko khaMDita karane vAlI aura sukRta ko naSTa karane vAlI hai| - isa prakAra mAyA aneka doSoM kI janaka hai, phira bhI vyakti use apanAtA hai aura mAyAvI banakara mAyAcAra karatA hai| usakI prakRti hI kucha aisI hotI hai ki vaha saba cIjoM ko kuTilatA se dekhatA hai| usakI mati, gati, bhAvanA tathA AcaraNa saba kucha kuTilatA se paripUrNa hote haiN| jaina AgamoM tathA anyAnya granthoM meM bhI mAyAjanya doSoM kA vistAra se varNana huA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA hai- 'mAyA gaIpaDigghAo'-mAyA sugati kA nAza karatI hai| dasavaikAlikasUtra meM batAyA gayA- 'mAyA mittANi nAseI'-mAyA maitrI kA nAza karatI hai| tattvArthasUtra meM kahA gayA hai- 'mAyA tairyagyonasya'--mAyA se tiryaMcayoni milatI hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM tiryaMca gati meM jAne ke cAra kAraNoM kA ullekha hai| unameM eka kAraNa mAyA bhI hai| isI prakAra sthAnAMgasUtra meM mAyA ko vaMzIbhUta, meSaviSANa, gomUtrikA tathA avalekhikA ke samAna mAnA gayA hai| meSaviSANa ke samAna mAyA kA AcaraNa karane vAlA jIva marakara tiryaMca gati meM utpanna hotA hai| vivekavilAsa meM kahA gayA- 'nRNAM strItvapradA mAyA'-mAyA puruSa ko strItva dene vAlI hotI hai| usakA udAharaNa hai--bhagavAna mllinaath| jJAtAsUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki dharma ke viSaya meM kI huI sUkSma mAyA bhI anartha ke lie hotI hai, jaise ki bhagavAna mallinAtha ne mahAbala ke bhava
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 sindUraprakara meM tIrthaMkara nAma-gotra karma kA upArjana kiyA thA, kintu tapasyA meM thor3IsI mAyA ke kAraNa unako strIrUpa meM janma lenA pdd'aa| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM spaSTa hai- 'je iha mAyAdi mijjaI, AgaMtA gbbhaadnnNtsii|' jo sAdhaka manuSya-jIvana meM mAyA meM phaMsa jAtA hai, vaha ananta bAra garbha ke duHkhoM ko prApta hotA hai| prastuta sUtra (sUtrakRtAMga) meM anyatra kahA gayA-jo mAyAvI puruSa mAyA kA AcaraNa kara usakI AlocanA nahIM karatA, usakA pratikramaNa, nindA, garhA, vivartana, vizodhana nahIM karatA tathA punaH use na karane ke lie abhyutthita nahIM hotA aura na yathAyogya tapaHkarmarUpa prAyazcitta ko svIkAra karatA hai vaha yA to mRtyu ke pazcAt isa loka meM sAdhAraNa kula meM janma letA hai yA vaha paraloka meM durgati meM utpanna hotA hai| jahAM mAyA hotI hai vahAM vyakti ko sadaiva bhaya banA rahatA hai aura usa sthiti meM sahasA kisI kA vizvAsa bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mAyA eka zalya hai| usake rahate hue vrata yA dharma kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| umAsvAti ne isI Azaya se likhA thA-'niHzalyo vratI'-jo zalyarahita hotA hai vahI vyakti vratI yA dhArmika ho sakatA hai| isalie bhAratIya saMskRti meM niSkapaTatA, saralatA, RjutA kA sadA se mUlya rhaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- 'dhammo suddhassa ciTThaI'dharma usameM ThaharatA hai, jo zuddha hotA hai| 'sohI ujjuyabhUyassa'-zuddhi use prApta hotI hai jo RjubhUta hotA hai| zuddhi aura RjutA kA paraspara gaharA saMbaMdha hai| mahAtmA IsA ne isa prasaMga meM kahA thA-jinakA hRdaya bAlakoM kI taraha pavitra aura svaccha hotA hai, jo bAlakoM kI bhAMti sarala aura niSkapaTa hote haiM ve vyakti hI IzvarIya rAjya meM praveza kara sakate haiN| gaNadhara gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA-bhaMte! RjutA-saralatA se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? bhagavAna ne kahA-RjatA se vaha kAyA kI saralatA, bhAva kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA aura kathanI-karanI kI samAnatA ko prApta hotA hai| jo vyakti sarala hotA hai vaha sabako saralatA se dekhatA hai| usakI gati, mati, bhAvanA tathA AcaraNa saba saralatAyukta hote haiN| isalie kavimAnasa ne kahA tAla hotA hai| so
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-17 171 'saralajanoM ko sarala gati, vakrajanoM kI vkr| sIdhA jAtA tIra jyoM, cakkara khAtA ckr||' sarala hRdaya mAyArahita hotA hai| vaha sabako priya lagatA hai| isalie baccoM kI priyatA kA hetu unakI sahajatA, RjutA aura saralatA hI hotI hai| jahAM saralatA hotI hai vahAM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hotA hai, sadgati aura mokSa kA vAsa hotA hai| sarala puruSa apane lakSya ko zIghra prApta kara letA hai| kahIM-kahIM nItikAroM ne vyakti ko ati sarala banane kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM ki jo vyakti saralatama hotA hai usakA dUsare-dUsare loga durupayoga karate haiM, unake hitoM kI anadekhI karate haiN| isI Azaya se cANakyanIti meM kahA gayA 'nAtyantasaralairbhAvyaM, gatvA pazya vnsthliim| chidyante saralAstatra, kabjAstiSThanti paadpaaH||' manuSya ko ati sarala nahIM honA caahie| usa ati saralatA kA pariNAma tuma vana meM jAkara dekho| vahAM sIdhe-sarala vRkSa kATe jAte haiM aura bAMke-TeDhe vRkSa khar3e raha jAte haiN| yaha satya laukika jIvana meM kharA utara sakatA hai aura ati sarala manuSya ko kabhI-kabhI musIbata meM bhI DAla sakatA hai, para dharma aura mokSa kI ArAdhanA ke lie yaha satya yathArthatA kI kasauTI para kharA nahIM utrtaa| vahAM manuSya ko ati sarala honA atyanta anivArya hotA hai| usake binA siddhi kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| isI satya ko ulaTakara aise bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki sIdhI lakar3I para rASTradhvaja laharAyA jAtA hai aura Ter3hI-bAMkI lakar3iyoM ko cUlhe meM jalAyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra zuddha sAdhya kI prApti kabhI azuddha sAdhanoM se nahIM ho sakatI usI prakAra mAyAdi doSoM se ucca lakSya ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha to saralatA se hI saMbhava hai| Agamo meM yatra-tatra mAyA ko chor3ane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai-- 'mAyaM ca vajjae sayA'-mAyA kA sadA varjana karanA caahie| 'mAyaM cajjavabhAveNa'-mAyA-kapaTa ko saralabhAva se jiito| 'mAyAmosaM vivajjae-' mAyAmRSA (kapaTa sahita asatya) kA varjana kro| prastuta grantha ke praNetA AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM mAyAjanya doSoM kA varNana karate hue unako dUra se chor3ane kA nirdeza diyA
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 sindUraprakara hai| ve kahate haiM---mAyA kalyANa ko janma dene ke lie bandhyA strI ke samAna hai, satyarUpI sUrya ko asta karane ke lie sandhyA ke samAna hai, kugatirUpI yuvatI kA varaNa karane ke lie varamAlA ke samAna hai, moharUpI hAthI ke lie zAlA ke samAna hai, upazamarUpI kamaloM ke vinAza ke lie atyadhika hima ke samAna hai, apayaza kI rAjadhAnI ke samAna hai tathA saiMkar3oM kaSToM ko sahayoga dene vAlI hai| ___ mAyA kI pariNati bhaviSya meM vaise hI upadrava karane vAlI hotI hai jaise ki apathyakAraka bhojana roga ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| vaha avizvAsa kI jananI hai tathA usase mahAmohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai, isalie mAyA ko dUra se hI chor3a denA caahie| prastuta prakaraNa kI phalazruti ke rUpa meM kucheka bindu isa prakAra haiM* mAyA avizvAsa kI jananI hai, bhaya kA srota hai| * mAyA ko chor3ane kA artha hai-RjutA-saralatA kA vikAsa, abhaya kA vikaas| RjutA se kAyA, bhAva aura bhASA kI saralatA prApta hotI hai aura kathanI-karanI kI samAnatA upalabdha hotI hai| * mAyA eka zalya hai| niHzalya vyakti hI vratoM kI sAdhanA aura dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| vaha RjutA se hI saMbhava hai| RjutA-saralatA kI sAdhanA ke lie abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| binA abhyAsa ke RjutA kA bhAva puSTa nahIM ho sktaa| ataH RjutA kA abhyAsI puruSa bAra-bAra RjutA kI anuprekSA kre| vaha kAyotsarga kI sthiti meM apane Apako sujhAva dete hue isa zabdAvalI kA nau bAra uccAraNa kareM-'RjutA-saralatA kA bhAva puSTa ho rahA hai, vakratA kA bhAva kSINa ho rahA hai|' phira isakA mana hI mana nau bAra japa bhI kre| isa anuprekSA se dhIre-dhIre vakratA kA hAsa hokara saralatA kA vikAsa hotA hai| yaha mAyA ko kama karane kA eka sakSama prayoga hai|
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. avabodha manuSya kI pravRtti aneka preraNAoM aura bhAvanAtmaka uttejanAoM se prerita hokara calatI hai| unameM sabase bar3I preraNA hai lobha kii| lobha se prerita hokara manuSya kyA kucha nahIM karatA? vaha AvazyakatA se adhika artha kA saMgraha karatA hai, anaitika upAyoM ko kAma meM letA hai, krUratApUrNa kAryoM meM pravRtta hotA hai tathA parArtha ko gauNakara svArtha kI bAta socatA hai| isalie gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA- ' - 'luddhA narA atthaparA havanti' - lobhI manuSya arthaparAyaNa hote haiN| unake jIvana kI daur3a sadA dhana ke pIche lagI rahatI hai| jaba artha hI saba kucha hotA hai taba vyakti meM kartavyaakartavya, ucita-anucita, nyAya-anyAya Adi kA viveka bhI lupta ho jAtA hai| manuSya meM sabase adhika lobha kI cetanA kAma karatI hai| lobha kA parivAra itanA adhika bar3A hai ki usameM krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| isalie dasavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA gayA- ' - 'loho savvaviNAsaNo' - lobha saba guNoM-prIti, vinaya aura maitrI kA nAza karane vAlA hai| yadi dhana kA baMTavArA ThIka prakAra se nahIM huA to putra pitA se ruSTa ho jAtA hai, yaha prIti kA nAza hai| kisI bhAI ko pitA ke dvArA adhika dhana die jAne para dUsare bhAI kA aMTasaMTa bakanA vinaya kA nAza hai| putra ke dvArA kapaTapUrvaka dhana grahaNa karane para use svIkAra nahIM karanA mitrabhAva kA nAza hai| isa prakAra lobha kI yaha sarvaguNanAzaka pravRtti hai / sabhI kaSAya eka lobha kI paridhi meM simaTa jAte haiN| yadi lobha prabala hai to krodha jyAdA satAegA, ahaMkAra jyAdA hAvI hogA aura mAyA kA jAla vistRta hogaa| ve saba lobha-pravRtti kI preraNAeM haiN| lobha kA udgama-sthala hai - apanI hI asImita- vizAla icchA tathA mahattvAkAMkSA / vyakti ko lobharUpI bhUta tabhI lagatA hai jaba vaha anagina kAmanAoM aura mahattvAkAMkSAoM se grasta hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI to vyakti apanI icchAoM tathA mahattvAkAMkSAoM ko pUrNa karane meM itanA adhika pAgala ho jAtA hai ki usake sAmane jIvana kA mUlya bhI gauNa ho jAta lobhatyAga prakaraNa
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 sindUraprakara hai| icchA kI pyAsa na to kabhI bujhatI hai aura na hI pUrNatayA santuSTa hotI hai| vaha to binA pAla kA sarovara hai| usakI koI sImA nahIM hotii| vaha to asIma hai| pratyeka icchA kI apanI mAMga hotI hai| kisI kI mAMga choTI hotI hai to kisI kI mAMga bdd'ii| donoM meM bar3A antara hotA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka kAulI (Cowley) ne isa viSaya meM kahA thA-'garIbI kucha cIjeM mAMgatI hai, vilAsitA bahuta-sI cIjeM cAhatI haiM, kintu lobhaprerita icchA saba kucha cAhatI hai|' una icchAoM kA kabhI anta nahIM aataa| jaba taka mana meM asantoSa kI Aga hai taba taka icchAoM kA pAra bhI nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA 'kasiNaM pi jo imaM loyaM paDipuNNaM dalejja ikkss| teNAvi se na saMtusse, ii duppUrae ime aayaa||' dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa yaha samUcA loka bhI yadi kisI eka ko de diyA jAe to bhI vaha usase saMtuSTa nahIM hotA, tRpta nahIM hotA, kyoMki yaha AtmA duSNUra hai-saMtuSTa hone vAlI nahIM hai| yogazAstra meM kahA gayA- 'asantoSavataH saukhyaM na zakrasya na cakriNaH'asantoSI indra aura cakravartI bhI jaba sukha nahIM pA sakate to phira manuSyoM kI bAta hI kyA? __pratyeka manuSya ko dUsaroM kI thAlI meM hI jyAdA ghI dikhatA hai| pratyeka kI soca bhI yahI rahatI hai ki dUsarA vyakti mere se bahuta dhanavAn hai, sukhI hai| vaha dUsaroM kI sukha-suvidhAoM, aizvarya ko dekhakara mana hI mana kalpanA karatA hai ki kAza! maiM bhI usa jaisA bana jAUM? yaha mahattvAkAMkSA hI vyakti meM lobha kI cetanA ko jagAtI hai| isa viSaya meM saMskRtakavi ne ThIka hI kahA 'adho'dhaH pazyataH kasya, mahimA no griiysii| uparyupari pazyantaH, sarva eva dridrti||' jaba vyakti apane se nIce ke vyakti ko dekhatA hai to usakA bar3appana aura adhika bar3ha jAtA hai| jaba vaha apane se Upara ke vyakti ko dekhatA hai to use nIce vAle sabhI daridra pratIta hote haiN| phira vaha apane Apako Upara vAle vyakti ke samAna banAne kA prayatna karatA hai| ravIndranAtha Taigora ne asantoSa ke viSaya meM kahA thA-'cir3iyA kahatI
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-18 175 hai, kAza! maiM bAdala hotii| bAdala kahatA hai-kAza! maiM cir3iyA hotaa| nadI kA eka kinArA kahatA hai--sampUrNa sukha dUsare kinAre para hai to dUsarA kinArA kahatA hai-sArA sukha pahale kinAre para hai| isa prakAra asantoSa donoM ora hai, santoSa kahIM bhI nahIM hai| isI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hue AcArya mahAprajJa kahate haiM 'tAre Upara haiM, ve nIce AnA cAhate haiM aura per3a jo nIce haiM, ve Upara jAnA cAhate haiM santoSa Upara bhI nahIM, nIce bhI nahIM hai|' jaba taka citta meM AkAMkSAoM tathA kAmanAoM kA jvAra hai taba taka vyakti santoSa aura tRpti kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| isalie yogazAstra meM kahA gayA 'tRpto na putraiH sagaraH, kucikarNo na godhnaiH| na dhAnyastilakaH zreSThI, na nandaH knkotkraiH||' cakravartI sagara sATha hajAra putroM ko pAkara bhI santoSa nahIM kara sakA, kucikarNa atyadhika godhana se bhI tRpta nahIM ho sakA, tilaka zreSThI ko pracura dhAnyasaMgraha bhI saMtoSa nahIM de sakA aura nandarAjA sone ke DheroM se bhI zAnti nahIM pA skaa| yaha hai asImita icchAoM aura kAmanAoM kI apUrti kA prinnaam| RSibhASita meM kahA gayA 'icchA bahuvihA loye, jAe baddho kilissti| tamhA icchAmaNicchAe jiNittA suhmedhti||' saMsAra meM icchAeM aneka prakAra kI haiN| unase baMdha kara jIva bahuta kleza-duHkha pAtA hai, isalie icchA ko anicchA se jItakara hI manuSya sukha pA sakatA hai| __anicchA se icchAoM ko kaise jItA jAe, yaha Aja kA ahaM prazna hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isakA samAdhAna dete hue kahA- 'icchA lobhaM na sevijjA' --sAdhaka ko icchA aura lobha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| icchAoM kI vijaya icchAparimANavrata se hI saMbhava ho sakatI hai| jaba bhI mana meM icchAeM utpanna hoM, mana ko icchAoM ke viruddha mor3a lo| isI saMdarbha meM pAzcAtya vicAraka helveTiyasa (Helvetius) ne kahA thA-'icchAoM ko zUnya karane ke lie tumheM mana ko zUnya karanA caahie|' tabhI tuma icchAoM
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 sindUraprakara para niyaMtraNa pA sakoge aura anicchA ke dvArA icchAoM ko jIta skoge| lobha bhI icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie manuSya ko uttejita karatA hai, asantoSa kI Aga bhar3akAtA hai| lobhI vyakti kI pratyeka pravRtti dhana ke lAbha se gatimAna hotI hai| isalie pAzcAtya nibandhakAra bekana (Bacon) ne kahA thA- 'lobhI manuSya ThIka prakAra se yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki dhana usake adhikAra meM hai, jaisA ki dhana yaha kaha sakatA hai ki vaha lobhI usake adhikAra meM hai|' kyoMki dhana kA nazA manuSya ko jar3amUDha banA detA hai| usase jakar3A huA vyakti parArtha aura saMbandhoM ko bhI bhulA detA hai| dhana kI mAdakatA kaisI hotI hai, usakA ullekha karate hue kavi kahatA hai 'kanaka kanaka te sau gunI, mAdakatA adhikaay| vA khAe baurAta hai, yA pAe bauraay||' kanaka do arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai-sonA aura dhtuuraa| dhatUre se sone meM sau gunI mAdakatA adhika hotI hai| dhatUre ko khAne para manuSya naze meM matta ho jAtA hai aura sonA prApta hone para manuSya usake mada meM unmattabAvalA bana jAtA hai| saba jagaha dhana kI pUjA hai| yadi kisI ke pAsa dhana hai to vahAM vyakti kA Adara, satkAra aura Avabhagata hai| anyathA koI kisI ko nahIM puuchtaa| isalie santa tulasIdAsa ne kahA daulata se daulata mile, kara-kara lAMbA haath| ___ tulasIdAsa garIba kI, kou na pUche baat|| garIba vyakti ko koI nahIM puuchtaa| jinake pAsa dhana-daulata hai unhIM se sArI bAteM kI jAtI haiM, kyoMki dhana dhana ko apanI ora khIMcatA hai| dhana ke lobha meM vyakti apane kartavya ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai, vaha pathabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isI Azaya se kavi tulasIdAsa ne kahA _ 'daulata kI do lAta hai, tulasI nizcaya kiinh| Avata andhA karata hai, jAvata kare adhiin||' jaba manuSya ko dhana-saMpatti kI prApti hotI hai taba vaha andhAvivekazUnya bana jAtA hai| jaba dhana usake pAsa se jAtA hai taba vaha vyakti ko apane adhIna banA letA hai, vaha usakI adhInatA se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dhana donoM ora se lAta mAratA hai, Ate samaya bhI aura jAte samaya bhii|
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-18 177 dhana kA lobha bhAI-bhAI ke hRdaya meM ghRNA paidA karatA hai, parivAra meM vivAda aura vigraha utpanna karatA hai, mitroM ke bIca vaimanasya kI dIvAra khar3I karatA hai aura ghara-ghara meM kalaha bhI vahI karAtA hai| isalie AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'karei lohaM veraM vaDDai appaNo' -jo vyakti lobha karatA hai vaha vaira ko bar3hAtA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA'lohAo duhao bhayaM'-lobha se aihika-pAralaukika-donoM prakAra kA bhaya hai| Ayurveda meM lobha ko hRdaya-daurbalya, aruci aura agnimAMdya kA mUla kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki lobhI vyakti sadA bhayabhIta banA rahatA hai| vaha satya ko kahane aura use svIkAra karane meM sadA hicakicAtA hai, isalie usakA hRdaya nirbala ho jAtA hai| vaha nirantara arthArjana kI bAta socatA hai, usakA sArA cintana artha kI hI parikramA karatA hai, isalie usameM aruci aura agnimAMdya kA honA bhI svAbhAvika hotA hai| prastuta kAvya ke racayitA sUrIzvara somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM lobhajanita doSoM kA varNana kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM-manuSya jisake lie durgama aTavI meM ghUmatA hai, vikaTa dezAntara meM jAtA hai, gahana samudra kA avagAhana karatA hai, bahukaSTa-sAdhya kRSi karatA hai, kRpaNa svAmI kI sevA karatA hai tathA duHzakya saMcaraNa vAle yuddha meM jAtA hai vaha saba lobha kA hI pariNAma hai| aura to kyA? lobha samasta dharmarUpI vana ko jalA rahA hai, usameM duHkharUpI bhasma bharI huI hai| usase apakIrtirUpa dhUAM uTha rahA hai aura vaha atyadhika dhanarUpa indhana ke kAraNa prajvalita hai| aise lobharUpI agni meM guNoM kA samUha zalabha kI bhAMti jalakara bhasmasAt ho jAtA hai| ___ AcArAMgasUtra meM batalAyA gayA- 'lobhassa pAse NirayaM mahaMtaM'-lobha ko tuma mahAn naraka ke rUpa meM dekho| usI satya ko gautamaklaka meM prakaTa kiyA gayA- 'luddhA mahicchA narayaM uti'-lobhI aura mahecchaka vyakti naraka ko pAte haiN| arthalobhI dhanikoM ke lie IsAmasIha ne kahA thA'sUI ke cheda meM se UMTa kA nikalanA sahaja hai, kintu lobhI dhanikoM kA svarga ke dvAra meM praveza karanA asaMbhava hai| aMguttaranikAya meM kahA gayA isa saMsAra meM do hI vyakti durlabha haiMeka ve jo svayaM tRpta haiM, santuSTa haiM aura dUsare ve jo dUsaroM ko tRpta karate haiM, santuSTa karate haiN| dasavaikAlikasUtra meM batalAyA gayA- 'santoSapAhannarae sa pujjo'-pUjya vahI hai jo saMtoSa kI pradhAnatA meM anurakta hai|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 sindUraprakara isa prakAra bhAratIya sAhitya santoSa kI mahAn guNa-gAthAoM se bharA haA hai| zekhasAdI ne santoSa ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA thA-o santoSa! tU mujhe aizvaryazAlI banA de! kyoMki koI aizvarya tujha se bar3hakara nahIM hai| kavi ne ThIka kahA 'godhana, gajadhana, vAjidhana aura ratanadhana khaan| jaba Avai santoSa dhana, saba dhana dhUli smaan||' jaba vyakti ke pAsa santoSarUpI dhana A jAtA hai taba vaha godhana, gajadhana, vAjidhana aura ratanadhana-sabhI dhanoM ko dhUli ke samAna mAnane laga jAtA hai| ___AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM lobhavijaya ke lie santoSa ko pradhAna sAdhana mAnate hue kahA hai-jo manuSya santoSa ko dhAraNa karatA hai usake sAmane kalpavRkSa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, usake ghara meM kAmadhenu A jAtI hai, usake cintAmaNi ratna hastagata ho jAtA hai, nidhi usake samIpa ho jAtI hai aura jagat usake vazavartI ho jAtA hai tathA svarga aura mokSa kI saMpadAeM usake lie sulabha ho jAtI haiN| ataH santoSa samasta doSarUpI agni ke upazamana ke lie megha ke samAna hai| pratipatti ke rUpa meM prastuta prakaraNa ko isa prakAra bhI prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai* lobha kA mUla kAraNa hai-vyakti kI asImita kAmanAeM aura icchaaeN| icchAoM ko anicchA ke dvArA hI jItA jA sakatA hai| vaha 'icchA-parimANavata' ke dvArA hI saMbhava hai| jitanA adhika lAbha hotA hai, lobha utanA hI Age se Age bar3hatA rahatA hai| lobha asantoSa ko bar3hAtA hai| * lobha ko alobha se jItA jA sakatA hai| jaise ki AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA-'lobhaM alobheNa dugaMchamANe laddhe kAme naabhigaahi|' lobha-vijaya kA phalita hai sntoss| usakI prApti hone para kauna dhanavAn aura kauna daridra ? saba samAna hote haiN| isalie santoSa sarvotkRSTa dhana hai| isa saMdarbha meM kavi ne ucita hI kahA hai
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-18 179 'vayamiha parituSTA valkalaistvaM ca lakSmyA, sama iha paritoSo nirvizeSo vishessH| sa hi bhavati daridro yasya tRSNA vizAlA, manasi ca parituSTe ko'rthavAn ko dridrH?||' rAjasabhA meM upasthita saMnyAsI ne rAjA se kahA-rAjan ! tuma lakSmI se santuSTa ho aura hama valkala pahanakara saMtoSa kA anubhava karate haiN| tumhAre aura hamAre saMtoSa meM koI antara nahIM hai| daridra vaha hai jisameM tRSNA vizAla hai| mana ke saMtuSTa hone para kauna dhanavAn aura kauna daridra?
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saujanya prakaraNa 19.avabodha phUla meM saurabha aura kAMTeM-donoM hote haiN| saurabha kI suvAsa sabako priya lagatI hai, kAMToM kI cubhana hara kisI ko akharatI hai| usa saurabha aura cubhana se phUla svayaM prabhAvita na bhI ho, para ve donoM dUsaroM ko avazya prabhAvita karate haiN| ___ manuSya bhI phUla kI bhAMti saurabha aura kAMToM se saMvalita hokara jIvana jItA hai| vyakti kI sujanatA saurabha ke samAna eka guNa hai aura darjanatA kAMTe ke samAna eka avaguNa hai| donoM se anya vyakti to prabhAvita hote hI haiM, kintu svayaM vyakti bhI unase prabhAvita hotA hai| mahAn vyakti vahI hotA hai jisameM sajjanatA kA vAsa hotA hai| dUsare vyakti bhI usI ke pAsa baiThanA-uThanA aura rahanA pasanda karate haiM jo bhalAI kA jIvana jIte haiN| isa saMdarbha meM prasaMgaratnAvalI kA prasiddha zloka hai 'guNAH kurvanti dUtatvaM, dUte'pi vasatAM staam| ketakIgandhamAghrAya, svayaM gacchanti ssttpdaaH||' sajjana vyakti bhale hI dUra rahe, kintu unake guNa jIvana-nirmANa meM dUta kA kArya karate haiM, jaise ketakI kI sugandha se AkRSTa hokara bhramara svayaM unake pAsa cale jAte haiN| sajjana vyakti kisI ko apane pAsa nahIM bulAte, phira bhI loga unase mugdha hokara unake pAsa cale jAte haiN| ratna svayaM kisI kI talAza nahIM karatA aura na hI vaha kabhI kisI se kahatA hai ki tuma mere pAsa Ao, kintu vyakti svayaM usakI talAza karatA hai, vaha usake pAsa jAtA hai| kyoMki AkarSaNa hamezA guNoM kA athavA mUlyavattA kA hotA hai| jisake pAsa guNa hote haiM, mUlyavattA hotI hai usake pAsa sabhI jAnA cAhate haiM, nirguNa ke pAsa koI phaTakanA bhI nahIM caahtaa| isalie mUlyAMkana guNijanoM kA hotA hai| isa prasaMga meM nItikAra durjana-saMgati se dUra rahane kA parAmarza dete hue logoM se kahate haiM
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabAdha-19 181 'sadbhireva sahAsIta, sadbhiH kurvIta sNgtim| sadbhirvivAdaM maitrI ca, nAsadbhiH kiJcidAcaret / / ' tuma sajjanoM ke sAtha baiTho, unakI saMgati karo tathA unase vivAda evaM mitratA karo, para durjanoM ke sAtha kucha bhI mata karo, unase sadA bacate rho| durjana vyakti apanI duSTatA se kabhI bAja nahIM aataa| usakI khalatA kA phala sabako bhoganA par3atA hai| cANakyanIti meM durjana vyakti kI duSTatA ko batAte hue kahA gayA 'takSakasya viSaM dante, makSikAyAH ziroviSam / / vRzcikasya viSaM pacche, sarvAGge darjano viSam / / ' sAMpa ke dAnta meM hI viSa hotA hai, makkhI ke zira meM hI viSa hotA hai aura bicchU kI pUMcha meM hI viSa hotA hai, kintu durjana vyakti sAre aMgoM se viSamaya hotA hai| viSadhAraka jIva-jantu apanI-apanI eka-eka pravRtti se manuSya kI ghAta karate haiM, para durjana vyakti kI pravRttimAtra hI ghAtaka hotI hai| isalie paMcatantra meM kahA gayA 'spRzannapi gajo hanti, jighrannapi bhujnggmH| pAlayannapi bhUpAlaH, prahasannapi durjnH||' hAthI sparza karatA huA bhI manuSya ko mAra detA hai, sAMpa sUMghatA huA tathA rAjA pAlana karatA huA bhI manuSya ko mAra detA hai, kintu durjana vyakti to haMsatA huA bhI manuSya ko mAra detA hai, kyoMki usake hAsya meM duSTatA hotI hai| isalie nItikAra satya kahate haiM- 'nisargato'ntarmalinA hyasAdhavaH'-durjana manuSya svabhAva se hI mana ke maile hote haiN| durjana vyaktiyoM kA mana sadA kuTilatA se bharA rahatA hai| unakA lakSya dUsaroM ke ahita karane meM hI lagA rahatA hai| ve apanI kuceSTAeM macchara ke samAna karate haiM, isalie saMskRtakavi ne macchara se duSTa vyakti kI tulanA karate hue kahA'prAk pAdayoH patati khAdati pRSThamAMsaM, __karNe kalaM kimapi rauti shnairvicitrm| chidraM nirUpya sahasA pravizatyazaGkaH, sarvaM khalasya caritaM mazakaH kroti||' jaise macchara pahale pairoM para AkramaNa karatA hai, phira vaha pITha kA
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 sindUraprakara mAMsa khAtA hai-pITha ko kATatA hai| tatpazcAta vaha kAnoM ke irda-girda Akara gunagunAtA hai aura bAda meM chidra ko dekhakara niHzaMka hokara sahasA usameM praveza kara jAtA hai, usI prakAra darjana vyakti prathama pairoM meM gira kara cApalUsI karatA hai, phira vaha pITha pIche cugalI khAtA hai, kAnoM meM mIThImIThI bAteM karatA hai aura maukA pAkara bhItara ghusa jAtA hai, phira vaha niHzaMka hokara bhItara se ghAta karatA hai| duSToM kI ye duzceSTAeM macchara ke samAna hotI haiN| isalie nItijJa vyakti sujhAva dete haiM ki durjana ke sAtha prIti aura vaira donoM hI nahIM karane caahie| usakA vyavahAra aMgAreM ke samAna hotA hai| aMgArA garma ho to hAtha jalAtA hai aura ThaMDA ho to hAtha ko kAlA karatA hai| usI prakAra durjana vyakti kI sArI ceSTAeM durjanatA se ota-prota hotI haiN| sajjana vyaktiyoM meM sajjanatA kA mahAn guNa hotA hai| ve sadA parahita meM udyata rahate haiN| unakA cintana aura vyavahAra sadA sakArAtmaka hotA hai| ve kabhI paradoSa-kathana nahIM karate aura para-sampadAoM meM lubdha nahIM hote| unameM AtmazlAghA nahIM hotii| ve nyAya aura aucitya ko kabhI nahIM bhUlate tathA kisI ke apriya kahane para bhI ve kabhI krodha nahIM krte| ve dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko dekhakara svayaM pIr3A kI anubhUti karate haiM tathA dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dekhakara svayaM pramudita hote haiN| ve apane vyavahAra se kisI ko utpIDita nahIM krte| unakA antaHkaraNa sadA karuNA se chalakatA rahatA hai| unakI AMkhoM meM nirantara prema aura AcaraNa meM bhalAI jhalakatI hai| unakI vidyA, dhana tathA zakti garva ke lie nahIM hotI, dUsaroM ke bamana ke lie nahIM hotii| ve unakA upayoga parahita ke lie karate haiN| ve jo socate yA kahate haiM usake anurUpa ve usakA saMpAdana bhI karate haiN| unakI sArI zakti parArtha meM hI lagatI hai| ve sabake lie iSTacintana aura maMgalakAmanA karate haiN| unakI nIti kisI bhI paristhiti meM 'zaThe zAThyaM samAcaret' kI nahIM hotii| ve durjanoM ke sAtha bhI sajjanatA kA vyavahAra karate haiN| isI Azaya se saMta kabIra ne kahA thA ___ 'jo toko kAMTA buvai, tAhi bova tU phuul| tohi phUla ko phUla hai, tAko hai tirsuul||' jo vyakti tere lie kAMTe botA hai to bhI tU usake lie phUla hI botA rh| tujhe phUla hI prApta hoMge aura use trizUla-kAMTe hI mileNge| yaha satya hai ki dUsaroM kA ahita karane vAle svayaM kA hI ahita karate
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-19 183 haiM, dUsaroM ko pratADita-saMtApita karane vAle svayaM hI pratADita-saMtApita hote haiN| jahAM durjana vyakti apanI burAI ko nahIM chor3atA vahAM sajjana puruSa sadA apanI sujanatA banAe rakhatA hai, vaha kabhI paristhitiyoM se vicalita nahIM hotaa| isalie nItikAra satya kahate haiM 'sujano na yAti vikRti, parahitanirato vinaashkaale'pi| chede'pi candanataruH surabhayati mukhaM kutthaarsy||' parahita meM lagA huA sajjana puruSa vinAza kAla prApta hone para bhI vikRti-durjanatA ko prApta nahIM hotA, vaha apanI sujanatA banAe rakhatA hai, jaise ki candanavRkSa kATe jAne para bhI usakI sugandha kuThAra ke mukha ko surabhita karatI hai| sajjana puruSa kI bhalAI aura durjana puruSa kI burAI Atapa aura chAyA kI bhAMti viparItagAmI dizAeM haiN| donoM meM koI mela nahIM hai| durjana vyakti kI durjanatA ko sajjanatA meM badalanA nIma ko mIThA aura lahasuna kI durgandha ko miTAne ke samAna hai, jaise-nIma ke vRkSa ko kitanI hI bAra dUdha, ghI athavA gur3a se siMcita kiyA jAe athavA lahasuna ko bAra-bAra kastUrI se mardita kiyA jAe to bhI nIma kabhI mIThA nahIM hotA aura lahasuna kabhI apanI durgandha ko nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI durjana puruSa apanI burAI ko kabhI nahIM chor3atA, isalie saMtoM ne kahA 'durjana kabahu na sudharai, sau sAdhana ke sNg| mUMja bhijove gaMga meM, jyUM bhIjai jyUM tNg||' jisa prakAra muMja ko gaMgA ke pAnI meM bhigone para bhI vaha sikur3atA hI jAtA hai vaise hI durjana vyakti satsaMgati ke saiMkar3oM avasara pAne para bhI kabhI nahIM sudharatA, usameM durjanatA vaisI kI vaisI banI rahatI hai| durjana cAhe kitanA hI vidvAn ho, paDhA-likhA ho, phira bhI vaha chor3ane yogya hotA hai| isI satya ko prakaTa karate hue AcArya bhartRhari kahate haiM 'durjanaH pariharttavyo, vidyayA bhUSito'pi san / maNinAlaMkRtaH sarpaH, kimasau na bhayaMkaraH?' jisa prakAra sAMpa maNi se vibhUSita hotA hai, phira kyA vaha bhayaMkara nahIM hotA ? usI prakAra durjana vyakti vidyA se alaMkRta hone para bhI sadA tyAjya hotA hai| prastuta kAvya ke racanAkAra AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 sindUraprakara meM daurjanya saMsarga kA varjana karate hue kahA hai-kupita sarpa ke mukha meM hAtha DAlanA, jalate hue agnikuMDa meM kUdanA tathA bhAle kI noka ko udara meM DAlanA kadAcit acchA ho sakatA hai, kintu jJAnI puruSoM ko durjanatA kA Azraya lenA kadApi acchA nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha vipadAoM kA ghara hai| __ granthakAra sUrIzvara apanI carcA ko Age bar3hAte hue bhale puruSoM ko salAha dete haiM ki ve yaza aura vaibhava ke lie durjanatA kA AcaraNa na kreN| vaha eka kutsita AcaraNa hai| usakA AcaraNa karanA mAno jalasiMcana ke bahAne dhAnya ke kheta meM agni pheMkane ke samAna hai| puna: ve kahate haiM ki saujanya kA AcaraNa karane vAloM ke lie nirdhanatA zreSTha ho sakatI hai, kintu anaitika AcaraNa se arjita saMpadA kabhI zreyaskara nahIM hotI, kyoMki usakA pariNAma burA hotA hai| sahaja kRzatA jisa prakAra bhaviSya meM sundara lagatI hai, zotha se utpanna sthUlatA kabhI acchI nahIM lagatI vaise hI durjanatA kabhI athavA kisI paristhiti meM acchI nahIM ho sktii| ___ ataH vyakti ke lie sujanatA kA AcaraNa karanA athavA sajjana puruSoM kA Azraya lenA yaza ko bar3hAne vAlA, vaibhava kA vistAra karane vAlA tathA bhavabhramaNa ko miTAne vAlA hotA hai| AcArya bhartRhari ne sajjanoM aura durjanoM ke sAtha maitrI kA svarUpa darzAte hue kahA hai 'ArambhagurvI kSayiNI krameNa, laghvI purA vRddhimatI ca pshcaat| dinasya pUrvArddha-parArddhabhinnA, chAyeva maitrI khala-sajjanAnAm / / ' darjanoM kI mitratA dina ke pUrvArdha kI chAyA ke samAna hai| vaha prAraMbha meM bar3I hokara kramazaH kSINa hotI jAtI hai| sajjanoM kI mitratA dina ke parArddha kI chAyA ke samAna hai| vaha prAraMbha meM choTI hokara kramazaH bar3hatI jAtI hai| jo vyakti apanA kalyANa athavA suyaza cAhate haiM unheM sadA saujanya kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| prastuta prakaraNa kI phalazruti ke rUpa meM kucheka tathyoM ko isa prakAra prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai * sujanatA saMpadAoM kA ghara hai aura durjanatA vipadAoM kaa| * sujanatA vyakti kA apanA nijI guNa hai aura durjanatA avgunn| durjana puruSoM kA saMsarga karanA aneka vipadAoM ko AmaMtrita karatA hai| saujanya se suyaza, kalyANa aura vaibhava kI vRddhi hotI hai,
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-19 185 bhavabhramaNa kA kleza miTatA hai| sajjana vyakti ke pAsa dUsarA vyakti sadA zAnti aura abhaya kA anubhava karatA hai| durjana vyakti lAkha prayatna karane para bhI apanI kaTilatA athavA duSTatA ko nahIM chodd'taa| usakI sannidhi meM rahane vAlA vyakti prAyaH bhaya kA anubhava karatA hai| saujanya sahaja kRzatA ke samAna hai| usakA vipAka bhaviSya meM sarasa hotA hai| durjanatA zotha se utpanna sthUlatA ke samAna hai| usakA vipAka bhaviSya meM virasa hotA hai| sajjana vyaktiyoM kI saMgata karanA athavA sujanatA kA samAcaraNa karanA mokSapatha pAne kA sahaja aura sugama upAya hai|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNisaMga prakaraNa 20. avabodha sUrya kA mUlya isalie hai ki vaha apane Aloka se jaga ko Alokita karatA hai| candramA kA mUlya isalie hai ki vaha apanI jyotsnA se zItalatA pradAna karatA hai / tAroM kA mUlya isalie hai ki ve apanI camaka se gaganamaMDala ko camakAte haiN| Aloka, jyotsnA aura dIpti- ye kramazaH sUrya, candramA aura tAroM ke guNa haiN| tabhI sUrya, candramA aura tAroM kI guNavattA aura mUlyavattA hai| jahAM guNa hote haiM vahAM padArthajagat athavA prANijagat kA bhI mUlya bar3ha jAtA hai / guNoM ke kAraNa hI unameM prabhutA kA samAveza hotA hai aura gurutA AtI hai / isI satya ko saMskRtakavi ne prakaTa karate hue likhA 'jyeSThatvaM janmanA naiva guNairjyeSThatvamucyate / guNAd gurutvamAyAti, dugdhaM dadhi ghRtaM kramAt / / ' gurutA janma se hI nahIM hotI, vaha prApta hotI hai guNoM se| jaise ki guNoM ke kAraNa dUdha se dahI, dahI se ghI kramazaH gurutA ko pAtA hai, mUlyavAn hotA hai| yaha sacAI hai ki nirguNa padArtha athavA nirguNa vyakti kI koI mUlyavattA nahIM hotii| vyakti kA bar3appana usake guNoM se prakaTa hotA hai na ki uccAsana para baiThane se / yadi kauA sumeru ke zikhara para bhI baiTha jAe to bhI vaha garur3a nahIM bana sktaa| saMskRta-sAhitya meM guNoM ke mahattva ko prakAzita karate hue kahA gayA- ' -' guNAH sarvatra pUjyante, pitRvaMzo nirarthakaHguNoM kI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai, pitA ke vaMza kI nahIM / guNoM ke sAmane pitA ke vaMza kA mUlya bhI arthahIna ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra anyatra bhI kahA gayA- - 'guNAH pUjAsthAnaM guNiSu na ca liGgaM na ca vayaH ' - guNijanoM kI pUjA athavA sammAna guNoM ke kAraNa hI hotA hai, strI-puruSa ke bheda athavA Ayu se nahIM hotaa| isI ke AdhAra para saMsAra meM eka kahAvata bhI hai ki Ate samaya vyakti kA sammAna acchI veza-bhUSA se hotA hai aura jAte samaya sammAna guNoM kA hotA hai| yadi vyakti meM guNa haiM to vaha dIpaka ke samAna
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha- 20 187 dUsaroM ke lie pathapradarzaka banatA hai, durguNarUpa hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke lie aMkuza kA kAma karatA hai aura acchA jIvana yApana karane ke lie eka Adarza banatA hai| vyakti kA guNa hI dUsaroM ko apanI ora khIMcatA hai aura guNoM ke kAraNa hI aneka saMpadAeM AkRSTa hokara guNijanoM ke pAsa jAtI haiN| yadyapi unameM guNoM kI gurutA hotI hai, phira bhI svayaM vyakti unakI pahacAna kA perAmITara nahIM bana sktaa| use bhI apanI pahacAna ke lie kisI anya darpaNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, jisameM vaha apane guNoM ko saMkrAnta athavA pratibimbita kara ske| vaisA darpaNa koI guNajJa vyakti hI ho sakatA hai / vahI vastutaH guNijanoM ke guNoM ko pratibhAsita kara sakatA hai| isI tathya ko abhijJAnazAkuntala meM abhivyakta karate hue kahA gayA'guNini guNajJo ramate, nAguNazIlasya guNini paritoSaH / alireti vanAt padmaM, na dardurastvekavAso'pi / / ' guNajJa vyakti hI guNijanoM se prema karatA hai, aguNazIla vyakti kabhI guNI vyakti meM santuSTa nahIM hotA, jaise ki bhauMrA vana se calakara kamala ke pAsa calA jAtA hai, kintu meMDhaka pAnI meM rahatA huA bhI kamala ke pAsa nahIM jaataa| isa jagat meM guNoM kA arjana karane vAle vyakti bhI virala hote haiM to guNoM ko saheja kara rakhane vAle bhI virala hI hote haiN| sthAnAMgasUtra meM una kAraNoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai, jinase puruSa vidyamAna guNoM ko asvIkAra athavA vinAza karate haiN| ve cAra kAraNa haiM - 1. krodha 2. pratiniveza - dUsaroM kI pUjA-pratiSThA sahana na karanA 3. akRtajJatA 4. mithyAbhiniveza - durAgraha / kucheka vyakti avidyamAna guNoM kA dIpana athavA varaNa karate haiN| sthAnAMgasUtra meM usake cAra kAraNa batalAe gae haiM - 1. guNagrahaNa karane kA svabhAva honA 2. parAe vicAroM kA anugamana karanA 3. prayojana- siddhi ke lie sAmane vAle ko anukUla banAne kI dRSTi rakhanA 4. kRtajJatA kA bhAva pradarzita karanA / ve vyakti virala hote haiM, jo guNijanoM ke guNoM ko jAnate haiM, parakhate haiM, para ve loga viralatama hote haiM jo guNagrAhaka banakara dUsaroM ke guNoM ke prati pramodabhAvanA prakaTa karate haiM, guNavAn vyaktiyoM kI anumodanA karate haiM tathA unakA saMsarga kara unake guNoM kA anukaraNa anusaraNa kara
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 sindUraprakara unako jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karate haiN| guNagrAhakatA ke viSaya meM saMta kabIra ne satya hI kahA hai 'jaba guNa 'ke gAhaka mileM, taba guNa lAkha bikA | jaba guNa kA gAhaka nahIM, kaur3I badale jAya / / ' guNoM kA mola tabhI bar3hatA hai jaba unheM lene vAlA koI guNagrAhI hotA hai| jaba guNoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA hI koI nahIM hotA taba unakA bhI avamUlyana ho jAtA hai, unakA mola kaur3iyoM meM hotA hai / yaha saca hai ki hIrA athavA ratna apanA mUlyAMkana svayaM nahIM kara sktaa| use bhI jauharI jaise kisI guNajJa pArakhI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| vaise hI guNajJa vyakti hI kisI ke guNoM kI parakha athavA mUlyAMkana kara sakatA hai| yadi kisI meM koI guNa hI nahIM hai to use koI pArakhI mila bhI gayA to vaha usakA mUlyAMkana karegA bhI kyA ? vaha to use nikRSTa hI samajhegA / rUpa ke sauMdarya se kisI kI guNavattA kA aMkana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kabhI-kabhI bAharI saundarya bhI vyakti ko bhaTakAne vAlA hotA hai| isI Azaya se kavi ne bhauMre ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA 'nahIM campA nahIM ketakI, bhaMvara! dekha mata bhUla / rUparUr3o guNabAhiro, rohir3A ro phUla / / ' he bhaMvara! tU kisako dekhakara lubdha ho rahA hai? yaha koI campA athavA ketakI kA phUla nahIM hai / yaha to rohir3e kA phUla hai| yaha rUpa se sundara hai, kintu isameM koI guNa nahIM hai, isalie tU isako dekhakara apane Apa ko mata bhUla / jo vyakti guNajJa nahIM hote, ve guNoM ko bhI ThukarA dete haiM aura guNijanoM kI nindA bhI karate haiN| unake lie guNa- aguNa kA viveka karanA durlabha hotA hai| cANakyanIti meM aise vyaktiyoM ke lie kahA gayA' na vetti yo yasya guNaprakarSa, sa taM sadA nindati nAtra citram | yathA kirAtI karikumbhalabdhAM muktAM parityajya bibhartti guJjAm / / ' jo vyakti jisake guNotkarSa ko nahIM jAnatA vaha sadA usakI nindA hI karatA hai, isameM Azcarya nahIM hai| jaise ki bhIlanI hAthI ke kumbhasthala se prApta muktA ko chor3akara guMjA ko hI dhAraNa karatI hai| jaise guNoM kA grahaNa karanA, unheM pahacAnanA kaThina hotA hai vaise hI guNavAn puruSoM kI saMgata karanA bhI kaThinatama hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-20 189 guNijanoM kI saMgati durguNa athavA nirguNa vyakti ke samUce jIvana ko badala detI hai| aMgulimAla DAkU bhagavAn buddha kI saMgata pAkara mahAn RSi bana ge| arjunamAlI jaise AtatAyI kA jIvana bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sannidhi pAkara rUpAntarita ho gyaa| guNavAn vyakti kA jAduI pavitra AbhAmaMDala tathA usakI vANI meM adbhuta zakti hotI hai| usakI sannidhi se jIvana meM avazya badalAva AtA hai| guNI vyakti tathA nirguNa vyakti kA jIvana kaisA hotA hai? ise bRhatkalpabhASya meM eka gAthA ke dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai 'guNasuTThiyassa vayaNaM ghayaparisittuba pAvao bhaai| guNahINassa na sohai nehavihUNo jaha piivo||' guNavAn vyakti kA vacana ghRtasiMcita agni kI bhAMti tejasvI aura prakAzayukta hotA hai aura guNahIna kA vacana tailavihIna pradIpa kI bhAMti nisteja aura prakAzazUnya hotA hai| jo vyakti tejasvI tathA prakAzayukta puruSa ke pAsa baiThatA hai athavA nisteja aura prakAzahIna puruSa ke pAsa baiThatA hai, usakI saMgati karatA hai, nizcita hI usake guNa athavA avaguNa usa vyakti meM bhI saMkrAnta ho jAte haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne isa viSaya meM kahA thA- 'bAMdhyo kAlArI pAkhatI goriyo, varNa nAveM piNa lakhaNa Ave re|' do baila pAsa-pAsa baMdhe haiN| eka kAlA hai aura dUsarA sphed| kAlA baila kubuddhiyukta hai| sapheda baila meM kAle baila kA varNa to saMkrAMta nahIM hotA, para sadA sAtha meM rahane se usakI kubuddhi to saMkrAMta ho hI jAtI hai| isI prakAra yadi bera kA vRkSa kadalI vana ke pAsa ugatA hai to bera bhale hI kadalI na bane, kintu usakI suvAsa kA prabhAva to bera ke paudhe para ho hI jAtA hai| isI uddezya se nItikAra kahate haiM- 'stoko'pi guNisaMsargaH zreyase bhUyase bhavet'-guNijanoM kA thor3AsA saMsarga bhI mahAna kalyANa ke lie hotA hai| prastuta grantha ko gumphita karane vAle AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta 'guNisaMga' prakaraNa meM saMgatijanya abhISTa phaloM kA bar3I rocakatA se varNana kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM-guNottama puruSoM kI saMgati se manuSya kI kumati dUra hotI hai, moha kA bhedana hotA hai, vivekazIlatA bar3hatI hai, nyAya kA janma hotA hai, namratA kA vistAra hotA hai, yaza phailatA hai, dharma kA dhAraNa tathA durgati kA nivAraNa hotA hai| punaH sUrIzvara apanI bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue kahate haiM ki yadi kisI ko uparokta guNoM kI tathA anya guNoM kI
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 sindUraprakara AkAMkSA hai to use gaNijanoM kA saMga svIkAra karanA caahie| unhoMne nirguNa vyaktiyoM kI saMgati kA varjana karate hue bhI unake kaTuka pariNAmoM kI carcA kI hai| ve kahate haiM ki nirguNa puruSoM kI saMgati mahimArUpI kamala para himapAta, dhanadhAnya Adi kI vRddhi karane vAle megha ke lie pracaMDa vAyu, dayArUpa upavana ko rauMdane ke lie hAthI, kalyANarUpI giri ke bhedana ke lie vajra, kumatirUpa agni ko jalAne ke lie indhana tathA anyAyarUpI latAoM ko panapane ke lie kanda ke samAna hai| aisI saMgati kalyANa kI abhilASA karane vAloM ke lie sarvathA anAzrayaNIya hai| isI satya ko puSTa karate hue nItikAra bhI kahate haiM- 'puruSA api bANA api guNacyutAH kasya na bhayAya'-guNavihIna puruSa aura guNa arthAt. DorI rahita bANa kisako bhaya utpanna nahIM karate? isalie guNavihIna kI saMgati varjanIya hai| . prastuta prakaraNa kI pratipatti ke rUpa meM kucheka satyoM kA pratipAdana isa prakAra hai. gaNijanoM kA saMgama jIvana kA rUpAntaraNa karatA hai tathA burAiyoM ke nivAraNa ke lie bahuta bar3A Alambana banatA hai| guNagrAhI banakara kisI ke athavA kahIM se guNoM kA arjana karanA svayaM kI vizeSatA hai| nirguNa vyaktiyoM kI saMgata se guNa bhI durguNa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| guNijanoM kI pahacAna ke lie bhI apanI viveka-zakti kA vikAsa karanA Avazyaka hai| pUjA athavA sammAna sadA guNoM kA hotA hai| vyakti meM gurutA athavA prabhutA bhI guNoM ke kAraNa AtI hai| jahAM guNagrAhakatA nahIM hotI vahAM vikAsa staMbhita ho jAtA AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie kisI ke guNoM ko dekhakara AhlAdita honA bhI una guNoM kA svIkaraNa hai|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriyadamana prakaraNa 21.avabodha ziSya ke mana meM jijJAsA utpanna huii| vaha guru ke sAnnidhya meM phuNcaa| vinamratA se vandana karate hue bolA-gurudeva! Apa punaH punaH apane upadezoM meM indriyadamana kI zikSA dete haiN| indriyAM manuSyamAtra ke lie bahuta upayogI haiN| unhoMne hamArA kyA bigAr3A hai? indriyAM hI to hamAre bAhya jagat se samparka karane kA mAdhyama banatI haiN| ve hI hameM bAharI jagat kA jJAna karAtI haiN| yadi manuSya kAnoM ko banda kara le to bhASA kA apanA kyA mUlya rahegA? bhASA dUsaroM ke sAtha samparka sAdhane kA eka mAdhyama hai| samAja-nirmANa kA mUlabhUta tattva bhI bhASA hI hai| isI prakAra AMkha dUsaroM ko dekhatI haiM, rUpa kA jJAna karAtI haiN| cakSu kA saMyama karane se vaha dUsaroM ko kaise dekha sakegA, binA dekhe vaha dUsaroM ko kaise pahacAna sakegA? AMkhoM ko mUMdakara rahanA kyA jaga meM andherA nahIM hai? pratyeka indriya apane-apane viSaya meM vyApta hokara usa-usa viSaya kA jJAna karAtI hai taba indriyadamana kyoM? __guru ne ziSya ke tarka ko sunaa| tarka kA prativAda karate hue guru ne kahA-vatsa! tuma jo kahate ho vaha satyAMza hai, pUrA satya nahIM hai| indriyAM hamAre jJAna kA srota haiN| ve kevala jJAna kA hI vahana nahIM karatI, saMvedana bhI karatI haiN| manuSya do prakAra kI cetanAoM ke madhya jItA hai| eka cetanA hai-saMvijJAna-cetanA, dUsarI cetanA hai-sNvedn-cetnaa| donoM cetanAoM kA daravAjA eka hI hai| usa daravAje se AdamI bhI A sakatA hai aura pazu bhii| usase acchA bhI A sakatA hai aura burA bhii| jaba indriyAM saMvijJAnacetanA taka sImita rahatI haiM, unake mAdhyama se korI jJAna kI cetanA bahatI hai taba taka indriyAM hamAre lie upAdeya haiM, kyoMki jJAna upAdeya hai| udAharaNasvarUpa vyakti kevala AMkha se dekhatA hai, kevala kAna se sunatA hai| yaha usakI saMvijJAna-cetanA hai| yaha jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai| vahAM indriyadamana kI bAta gauNa hai| jaba indriyAM saMvedana-cetanA ke dharAtala para calI jAtI haiM vahAM
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 sindUraprakara viSayoM ke grahaNa ke sAtha-sAtha unameM rAga-dveSa, priyatA-apriyatA tathA manojJa-amanojJa kA bhAva bhI jur3a jAtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki AvaraNIya karma ke sAtha-sAtha mohanIya karma bhI jur3a jAtA hai, taba citta kI nirmala dhArA kaluSita ho jAtI hai| usa sthiti meM indriyadamana kI bAta mukhya hotI hai| jisa prakAra gaMgotrI kA pAnI svabhAvataH svaccha aura nirmala hotA hai, Age calakara vaha bhI gaMdagI milane se dUSita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI indriyAM saMvijJAna-cetanA taka barI nahIM haiM, burI hotI haiM saMvedana-cetanA ke stara pr| usa samaya ve indriyAM rAga-dveSa ke prabhAva se AviSTa hotI haiM, murchAAsakti kI gaMdagI se kaluSita hotI haiN| taba ve indriyAM ucchaMkhala tathA utpathagAmI ho jAtI haiM aura ve vyakti ko bhaTakAne vAlI hotI haiN| ucchaMkhala indriyAM kitanI jaTila aura khataranAka hotI haiM, usakA anubhava indriyoM ke stara para jIne vAlA hI kara sakatA hai| gItA meM kahA gayA 'dhyAyato viSayAn puMsaH, snggstessuupjaayte| saGgAt saMjAyate kAmaH kAmAt krodho'bhijaayte||' 'krodhAd bhavati saMmohaH saMmohAt smRtivibhramaH / smRtibhraMzAd buddhinAzo buddhinAzAt prnnshyti||' jo vyakti indriya-viSayoM kA nirantara cintana karatA hai usake mana meM unake prati Asakti paidA hotI hai| Asakti se kAmavAsanA ubharatI hai| usase krodha, krodha se saMmoha, saMmoha se smRtivibhrama aura smRtivibhrama se buddhi kA nAza hotA hai| buddhi naSTa hone para vyakti naSTa ho jAtA hai| prastuta kAvya ke praNetA AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM indriyajanya doSoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai-indriyAM AtmA ko kupatha para le jAne ke lie duSTa ghor3e ke samAna haiN| ve kRtya-akRtya ke vivekarUpI jIvana ko haraNa karane ke lie kAle nAga ke samAna haiN| ve puNyarUpI vRkSoM ke vana ko khaMDa-khaMDa karane ke lie tIkSNa kuThAra ke samAna haiN| ve vratoM kI maryAdA ko bhaMga karane vAlI haiN| isI prakAra ve indriyAM pratiSThA kA nAza, nyAya kI maryAdA kA vighaTana, anAcaraNIya kAryoM meM mati kA sthApana, asaMyama meM prema kA vistAra, viveka ke udaya kA vidhvaMsa tathA vividha vipadAoM ko janma detI haiN| indriyAM mana ke dvArA prerita haiN| mana indriyoM ko saMcAlita kara rahA
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha - 21 193 hai / vaha pavana kI bhAMti caMcala hai| vaha bhAva mana ko caMcala banA rahA hai| viSaya indriyoM ko caMcala banA rahe haiM aura mana usa caMcalatA meM apanI Ahuti dekara indriyaviSaya-vikAroM ko uttejita kara rahA hai| isI uddezya se kezI kumArazramaNa ne gaNadhara gautama se pUchA thA - gautama! tuma manarUpI sAhasika bhayaMkara duSTa azva para caDhe hue ho| vaha nirantara daur3a rahA hai| vaha tumheM unmArga meM kaise nahIM le jAegA? gautama ne samAdhAna dete hue kahA-- zramaNa ! tuma ThIka kaha rahe ho| jaba-jaba vaha unmArga meM jAne kA prayatna karatA hai taba maiM zruta kI lagAma khIMcakara use roka letA huuN| vaha apane mArga para A jAtA hai| indriyoM kI ucchRMkhalatA hI zArIrika, mAnasika aura bhAvAtmaka svAsthya ko rugNa banA rahI hai aura unhIM ke kAraNa hI kabhI-kabhI manuSya ko mauta kA muMha bhI dekhanA par3atA hai| vivekacUDAmaNi meM kahA gayA'zabdAdibhiH paJcabhireva paJca paJcatvamApuH svaguNena baddhAH / kuraGga-mAtaGga-pataGga-mIna - bhRGgA naraH paJcabhiraJcitaH kim ? / / ' pAMca indriyoM ke zabdAdika pAMca viSayoM meM se eka-eka viSaya se bandhe hue mRga, hAthI, pataMga, machalI evaM bhramara mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| phira pAMcoM viSayoM se jakar3A huA manuSya apane Apako unase kaise bacA sakatA hai ? uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM ise eka nidarzana ke dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai'apatthaM aMbagaM bhoccA rAyA rajjaM tu hArae' / indriyoM ke vazavartI hokara svAda meM lolupa rAjA apathya Ama ko khAkara apanA rAjya gavAM baiThA aura vaha kAla-kavalita ho gyaa| vaise hI saMyamI muni saMyama ke lie apathya kA sevana kara AdhyAtmika rAjya ko kho detA hai| aneka RSi - maharSi indriyaviSayoM meM AkRSTa hokara, mana kI bhAvanAoM ko vikRta kara apanI sAdhanA se bhraSTa hue| usakA nidarzana bhartRhari ke isa saMskRta zloka meM milatA hai'vizvAmitra - parAzaraprabhRtayo vAtAmbuparNAzanA ste'pi strImukhapaGkajaM sulalitaM dRSTvaiva mohaM gatAH / AhAraM saghRtaM payodadhiyutaM ye bhuJjate mAnavA steSAmindriyanigrahaH kathamaho dambhaM samAlokyatAm / / ' vAyu, jala aura pattoM kA AhAra karane vAle vizvAmitra evaM parAzara Adi aneka tapasvI RSi strI ke sundara mukhakamala ko dekhakara mohagrastavikAragrasta ho gae, taba ghI, dUdha evaM dadhiyukta bhojana karane vAle manuSya
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 sindUraprakara indriyanigraha kaise kara sakate haiM? yaha dambha nahIM to kyA hai? isakA tAtparya hai ki nissAra bhojana karane vAle RSi-muni bhI apanI indriyoM ko vijita nahIM kara sake to pauSTika AhAra karane vAle indriya-damana kaise kara sakate haiM? zrImadbhAgavata meM kahA gayA-'indriyANi pramAthIni harantyapi ytermnH'| indriyAM saMpIDita karane vAlI hotI haiN| ve saMnyAsI ke mana kA bhI haraNa kara letI haiM, viSayoM kI ora unmukha kara detI haiN| yaha eka sacAI hai ki pratyeka vyakti indriya-viSayoM meM sukha kI khoja kara rahA hai| usakI vaha khoja bAlukaNoM meM sneha pAne tathA kadalI meM sAra khojane jaisI hai| ataH bhaktaparijJA meM kahA gayA 'suThuvi maggijjato, katthavi kelIi natthi jhsaaro| iMdiyavisaesu tathA, natthi suhaM suThuvi gvilN||' bahuta khoja karane para bhI jaise kadalI meM kahIM bhI sAra nahIM milatA vaise hI indriyaviSayoM meM bhI tatvajJa puruSoM ne acchI prakAra khoja karake bhI kahIM sukha nahIM dekhaa| jo sukha indriyanigraha meM hai vaha sukha aniyantrita indriya meM kahAM se prApta hogA? Aja kA manuSya indriyasukhoM ko pAne kI AzA se daur3a rahA hai| phira bhI use sukha nahIM mila rahA hai| Aja kA yuga indriya-asaMyama ke kAraNa aneka samasyAoM tathA aparAdhoM se ghirA huA hai| zarIra aura cakSu-asaMyama ke kAraNa balAtkAra evaM yaunazoSaNa jaisI jaghanya pravRttiyAM bar3ha rahI haiN| jIbha kI atyadhika lolupatA ke kAraNa zarIra vividha rogoM se AkrAnta ho rahA hai| manojJa zabdAdika sunane meM gRddha banA huA vyakti cAritrahIna jIvana jI rahA hai| isa prakAra indriyaviSayoM meM pAgala banA huA manuSya kyA kucha nahIM karatA? ____ adhyAtma ke AcAryoM ne eka aise upAya kI khoja kI, jisase indriyoM kA damana bhI ho jAe aura indriyAM bhI apane-apane viSaya kA jJAna karatI rheN| isa saMdarbha meM AcAryoM ne kahA-indriyaviSayoM ke sAtha priya-apriya, manojJa-amanojJa, rAga-dveSa kI cetanA jur3I huI hai| donoM sthitiyoM meM rAgadveSamukta cetanA se taTasthabhAva se prekSA krnaa| cAhe rAga kA bhAva Ae, cAhe dveSa kA bhAva Ae, cAhe priyatA kA bhAva Ae, cAhe apriyatA kA bhAva Ae, cAhe manojJabhAva Ae, cAhe amanojJabhAva Ae-donoM kA nigraha karanA tathA donoM meM sama rahanA hI indriyadamana kI sAdhanA hai|
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-21 195 uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM sUtrakAra ne kahA-jIva zrotra Adi pAMcoM indriyoM ke nigraha se manojJa aura amanojJa zabda Adi viSayoM meM hone vAle rAgadveSa kA nigraha karatA hai| vaha tatsaMbandhI-rAgadveSa ke nimitta se hone vAlA karmabandha nahIM karatA tathA pUrvabaddha tannimittaka karma ko kSINa karatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki indriyAM karma-bandhana kA hetu bhI hai aura karmanirjaraNa kA hetu bhii| indriyAM zatru bhI haiM aura mitra bhii| jaba indriyAM rAgadveSa kI utpatti kA hetu banatI hai taba indriyAM karmabandhana kA kAraNa aura zatru bana jAtI haiM, kyoMki rAgadveSa mohakarma kI prakRtiyAM haiM, saMvedana-cetanA kI pratIka haiN| zrotra Adi indriyoM kA asaMyama manojJa zabda Adi viSayoM ke prati rAga utpanna karatA hai aura amanojJa zabda Adi viSayoM ke prati dveSa utpanna karatA hai| isase zrotra Adi indriyAM karmabandha kA hetu aura zatru bana jAtI haiN| yaha paramparA nirantara calatI rahatI hai| zrotra Adi indriyoM kA nigraha karane para zrotra Adi indriyoM ke nimitta se hone vAlA karmabandha ruka jAtA hai aura atIta meM zrotrendriya ke nimitta se jo karmabandha haA hai usakI nirjarA ho jAtI hai| tAtparya kI bhASA meM jaba taka saMvijJAnacetanA ke sAtha saMvedana-cetanA kA saMbaMdha nahIM hotA taba taka vyakti zrotra Adi indriyoM se saMbaMdhita nae karmoM kA arjana nahIM karatA aura pUrvabaddha zrotra Adi indriyoM se saMbaMdhita karmoM ko kSINa kara detA hai| jitendriya banane ke lie manojJa-amanojJa, priya-apriya bhAva kA nigraha karanA Avazyaka hai, yahI sAdhanA kA kendrabindu hai| indriyavijaya kI sAdhanA vItarAga, sAdhu athavA saMnyAsiyoM ke lie jitanI Avazyaka hai utanI hI jarUrI hai mAnavamAtra ke lie| mahAmAtya kauTilya ne isI saMdarbha meM kahA thA- 'avazyendriyaH cAnaMto'pi rAjA sadyo vinazyati'-jisakI indriyAM vaza meM nahIM hai vaha cakravartI rAjA bhI zIghra hI vinAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| eka sImA taka zAsaka aura sAmAjika prANI-donoM ke lie indriya-saMyama kI AvazyakatA hai| kauTilya arthazAstra meM indriyajaya kI carcA karate hue kahA gayA- 'indriyajayaH kAmakrodhalobhamAnamadaharSatyAgAt kaaryH|' indriyoM ko kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, mada, harSa kA tyAgakara vijita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye saba indriya-Asakti ko utpanna karate haiN| tAtparyArtha meM saMvijJAna-cetanA se saMvedana cetanA ko pRthak karanA hI indriyadamana kI sAdhanA hai| indriyasaMyama se zarIra aura mana svastha rahate haiM aura buddhi tathA bhAva
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 sindUraprakara bhI pavitra bane rahate haiN| isalie gItA meM kahA gayA- 'vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA prtisstthitaa|' prajJA vahIM pratiSThita hotI hai jisakI indriyAM vaza meM hotI haiN| indriya-pratisaMlInatA kisa prakAra sadha sakatI hai, usakA eka nidarzana gItA meM isa prakAra hai-- 'yadA saMharate cAyaM kurmo'GgAnIva srvshH| indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA prtisstthitaa||' jaise kachuA saba ora se apane aGgoM ko sameTa letA hai vaise hI jaba puruSa indriyoM ko indriya-viSayoM se haTA letA hai taba usakI prajJA pratiSThita hotI hai| tattvAnuzAsana meM indriyoM ko vaza meM karane kA upAya batAte hue kahA gayA hai 'jJAnavairAgyarajjabhyAM, nitymtpthvrtinH| jitacittena zakyante dhrtumindriyvaajinH||' indriyarUpI ghor3e nitya utpatha meM jA rahe haiM, mana ko jItane vAlA vyakti jJAna aura vairAgya kI lagAma se unheM apane vaza meM kara sakatA hai| indriyoM ko vaza meM karane kA tAtparya hai-mana ko vaza meM karanA aura jagat ko vaza meM krnaa| usake binA ghara kA tyAga karanA, mauna ko dhAraNa karanA, AcAra-vyavahAra meM dakSa honA, gaNa meM rahanA tathA AgamapaThana meM rata rahanA, tapa tapanA Adi prayatna rAkha meM Ahuti dene ke samAna haiM, isalie indriya saMyama sabase bar3A vazIkaraNa maMtra haiN| usa maMtra kI siddhi ke lie pratidina kAyotsarga kI mudrA meM saMkalpa kareM-merA rAga kA bhAva ghaTa rahA hai, dveSa kA bhAva ghaTa rahA hai| maiM kevala jJAtA-draSTA huuN| jaba saMkalpa kramazaH prabala hogA to saMvijJAna-cetanA kA vikAsa hotA jAegA aura saMvedanA svataH kama hotI jaaegii| yahI hai AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA sopAna aura yahI hai indriyasaMyama kI saadhnaa| prastuta prakaraNa kA niSkarSa ina vAkyoM meM paDhA jA sakatA hai* indriyoM ke viSaya indriyoM ko caMcala banAte haiM aura unako priyatA-apriyatA, rAga-dveSa tathA manojJa-amanojJa bhAvoM se vikRta karate haiN| * indriyAM saMvijJAna-cetanA ke stara taka burI nahIM haiM, burI hai saMvedana-cetanA ke stara pr| * indriyasaMyama kI sAdhanA kA artha hai-indriyoM ko saMvijJAna
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 197 avabodha-21 cetanA taka sImita rkhnaa| . indriyoM kA asaMyama zArIrika, mAnasika evaM bhAvanAtmaka svAsthya ko asantulita karatA hai| * pratyeka prANI ke lie indriyasaMyama Avazyaka hai| phira vaha ___ cAhe saMyamI-tyAgI ho athavA rAjA yA cakravartI ho| * sAdhanA kA Adi bindu hai-indriya-saMyama aura niSpatti hai viitraagtaa|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakSmIsvabhAva prakaraNa 22.avabodha kisI vyakti ne lakSmI ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA-he lakSmI mAtA! tU jahAM bhI rahatI hai vaha terI kRpA se lakSmIvAn bana jAtA hai| jahAM terI kRpAdRSTi nahIM hotI vaha sadA daridratA kA anubhava karatA hai| daridra vyakti bhI jaba lakSmIvAn se milane jAtA hai taba use yahI uttara milatA hai ki abhI to mahArAjazrI so rahe haiM, snAna kara rahe haiM, ArAma kara rahe haiM, bhojana kara rahe haiN| unase abhI milane kA samaya nahIM hai, jAo, subaha aanaa| isa prakAra nirdhanoM ke lie lakSmIpatiyoM kA daravAjA banda rahatA hai| adhikArI vyakti bhI unase milane nahIM dete, rokate rahate haiN| ataH kamalanetre lakSmi! tU ina garIboM ko bhI apane kRpAkaTAkSa se dekha, jisase ve tere kRpApAtra bana skeN| lakSmI kahAM rahatI hai, kisake pAsa jAtI hai, yaha usakI apanI icchA hai, para hara vyakti lakSmI kI kAmanA avazya karatA hai| lakSmI dhana kI devI hai| usakI upAsanA karane kA artha hai-dhana ko prApta karanA, Rddhi-siddhi aura samRddhi se yukta honaa| ve vyakti bhAgyazAlI haiM jinake dvAra para lakSmI dastaka detI hai| vaha bhI vahIM prakaTa hotI hai jahAM susaMskRta vANI, gurujanoM kI pUjA, nIti aura bala-sabhI kA sammilana hotA hai tathA jahAM koI dantakalaha nahIM hotA aura sadA puruSArtha kI pUjA kI jAtI hai| lakSmI kA milanA aura usakA sthira rahanA-ye donoM bhinna bAte haiN| vyakti lakSmI ko sthira karane kA bahuta prayatna karatA hai, para virala vyakti hI usameM saphala ho pAtA hai| viduranIti meM lakSmI ke viSaya meM kahA gayA 'zrIrmaGgalAt prabhavati, prAgalbhyAt sNprvrdhte| dAkSiNyAt kurute mUlaM, saMyamAt prtisstthti||' lakSmI zubha kArya se utpanna hotI hai, caturatA se bar3hatI hai, nipuNatA se jar3a jamAtI hai aura saMyama se sthira hotI hai| jisameM zubha kArya, caturatA, nipuNatA tathA saMyama kI samanviti
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha - 22 199 hotI hai vahI vyakti lakSmI ko prasanna kara sakatA hai, apane gRha - AMgana meM use pratiSThita kara sakatA hai| lakSmI kA svabhAva hai ki vaha kisI eka sthAna para athavA kisI eka vyakti ke pAsa pratibaddha hokara nizcala nahIM ThaharatI / vaha svataMtra viharaNa karanA cAhatI hai| vaha bAdaloM kI chAyA ke samAna asthira, jala ke bulabule ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura tathA vidyut kI bhAMti capala hotI hai| bAdaloM kI chAyA kSaNabhara ke lie pathika ko paritoSa dene vAlI hotI hai, kintu agale hI kSaNa vaha Age khisaka jAtI hai| pAnI kA bulabulA pAnI se uThatA hai aura dekhate-dekhate pAnI meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai| vidyut acAnaka AkAza meM camakatI hai, kintu palabhara meM AMkhamicaunI kara palAyita ho jAtI hai / lakSmI bhI manuSya ko kucha samaya ke lie apanA lubhAvanA rUpa dikhAtI hai aura phira kAlAntara meM vaha apane rUpa ko chipA letI hai| yahI hai lakSmI kA svabhAva, yahI hai usakI capalatA, caMcalatA aura taralitA / AcArya vinobA bhAve ne isa saMdarbha meM kahA thA- lakSmI kA kArya hai dhana denaa| saMskRta meM dhana ko dravya kahA jAtA hai / dravya kA artha hai bahane vaalaa| yadi dhana kisI ke pAsa sthira rahatA hai to usakA tAtparya hai ki ruke hue pAnI kI taraha usameM badabU AnA / kisI sAdhu athavA akiMcana tyAgI ko dhana meM badabU A sakatI hai| kintu janasAmAnya to usameM saurabha kA hI anubhava karatA hai| saMsAra meM eka kahAvata bhI hai ki gRhatyAgI yadi dhana rakhatA hai to vaha apanI sAdhanA se cyuta hotA hai| yadi gRhastha ke pAsa dhana nahIM hai to samAja meM usakA sammAna phUTI kaur3I ke samAna bhI nahIM hotA / eka sAmAjika prANI kI sArI pratiSThA dhana ke kAraNa hI hotI hai| kyoMki dhana jIvananirvAha kA eka pramukha sAdhana hai| usake binA jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA- 'arthasya puruSo dAsaH dAsastvartho na kasyacit / ' manuSya dhana kA dAsa hai| dhana kisI kA dAsa nahIM hai| sAmAjika dharAtala para dhana kA mUlyAMkana kama nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saMsAra meM tIna zaktiyoM kI pUjA hotI hai- adhyAtma kI zakti, sattA kI zakti tathA dhana kI zakti / jisake pAsa dhana kI zakti hotI hai vaha duniyA kA bar3A vijetA ho sakatA hai| mahAn sikandara makadUniyA
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 sindUraprakara nareza philipsa kA beTA thaa| dhana kI zakti ke kAraNa hI vaha varSoM varSoM taka sArI duniyA meM chAyA rhaa| dhana ke mahattva ko batAte hue paMcatantra meM kahA gayA 'gatavayasAmapi puMsAM, yeSAmartho bhavanti te taruNAH / arthena tu ye hInA, vRddhAste yauvane'pi syuH / / ' jina vyaktiyoM ke pAsa dhana hai ve bur3hApe meM bhI taruNa bane rahate haiM / jo dhanavihIna haiM ve yuvAvasthA meM bhI vRddha ho jAte haiN| manuSya ke sabhI guNa tabhI sArthaka banate haiM jaba usake pAsa dhana hotA hai| dhana hI jIvana ko calAtA hai, dainandina AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA hai| binA dhana ke kucha nahIM hotA / antataH use dhana kI hI zaraNa meM jAnA par3atA hai | mahAkavi mAgha ne dhana ke prayojana ko siddha karate hue kahA hai'bubhukSitairvyAkaraNaM na bhujyate, pipAsitaiH kAvyaraso na pIyate / na vidyayA kenaciduddhRtaM kulaM hiraNyamevArjaya niSphalAH kalAH / / ' bhUkhe AdamI kI bhUkha vyAkaraNa se nahIM miTatI, pyAse AdamI kI pyAsa kAvyarasa se tRpta nahIM hotI, vidyA ke dvArA kisI ne kula kA uddhAra nahIM kiyA, isalie tuma dhana kA upArjana karo / usake binA sabhI kalAeM niSphala haiN| jIvana kI anivAryatA ke lie tathA dhanasiddhi ke lie vyakti ko lakSmI kI pUjA-arcanA karanI hotI hai| yaha eka sacAI hai ki lakSmI ke pAsa dhana dene kA sAmarthya bhI hai to vaha asthira bhI hai| jaba manuSya ke pAsa lakSmI AtI hai to vaha usake naze meM dhuta ho jAtA hai| jaba vaha jAtI hai taba vyakti viSAdagrasta ho jAtA hai / AcArAMga kI TIkA meM kahA gayA'vibhavaH iti kiM madaste, cyutavibhavaH kiM viSAdamupayAsi ? karanihitakandukasamAH pAtotpAtA mnussyaannaam||' he manuSyo ! tumhAre pAsa dhana hai, phira ahaMkAra kyoM ? yadi tuma dhanavihIna ho to phira viSAda kyoM? manuSyoM kA yaha jIvana hAtha meM AI huI geMda ke samAna patana aura utthAna vAlA hai| jinake pAsa dhana hai ve apane Apa meM mUDha hokara andhatA kA jIvana jIte haiN| unheM parapIr3A kA anubhava hI nahIM hotA / ve yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki anya loga bhI vipattigrasta haiN| unakI prAyaH cintA apane aizvarya, sukhasuvidhA kI hotI hai / ve dUsaroM ke kaSToM se anajAna bane rahate haiM / paradarda ko dekhakara do bUnda AMsU bahAne vAle loga kama hote haiM, kintu adhikatara
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-22 201 loga dUsaroM para haMsane vAle hote haiN| ve usa samaya isa sacAI ko bhUla jAte haiM ki lakSmI sarvadA unake adhIna rahane vAlI nahIM hai| isa Azaya se saMskRtakavi ne likhA'ApadgatAn hasasi kiM draviNAndhamUDha!, lakSmIH sthirA na bhavatIti kimatra citrm| kiM tana pazyasi ghaTIjalayantracakre, riktA bhavanti bharitAH punareva riktaaH||' dhana se andhe bane hue he mUDha manuSya! tuma Apadgrasta manuSya kA upahAsa kyoM karate ho? lakSmI kabhI sthira nahIM rahatI, isameM Azcarya kyA hai? kyA tuma arahaTa ko nahIM dekhate? usake khAlI Dola kueM se pAnI bharate haiM aura puna: ve bAhara Akara khAlI ho jAte haiN| ___manuSya kA kabhI lakSmIsaMpanna honA tathA kabhI lakSmIvipanna honA nirantara calatA hI rahatA hai| lakSmI kA ekachatra sAmrAjya kabhI nahIM hotaa| yaha mahAdevI lakSmI kA hI pratApa hai ki vaha manuSyoM meM bahuta-sI burAiyoM ko bhI utpanna karatI hai| isalie nItikAra ne lakSmIjanya vikAroM ko darzAte hue kahA hai 'badhirayati karNavivaraM, vAcaM mUkayati nynmndhyti| vikRtayati gAtrayaSTiM, saMpadrogoyamadbhuto rAjan ! / / ' he rAjan! yaha saMpadA eka adbhuta roga hai| yaha kAnoM ko badhira, vANI ko mUka, netra ko andhA evaM zarIra ko vikRta kara detA hai| kisI ke pAsa lakSmI Ae aura usakA citta vikRta na bane, vaha abhimAnI aura cintita na bane, yaha ho nahIM sktaa| lakSmI ke prabhAva se manuSya aneka burAiyoM meM calA jAtA hai| prastuta kAvya ke kAvyakAra AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta prakaraNa meM lakSmIgata vikAroM kA upamAoM sahita sundara vivecana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM-jaise nidrA manuSya ko caitanyazUnya karatI hai vaise hI lakSmI mAnava ko viveka-vikala banAtI hai| jaise madirA unmAda paidA karatI hai vaise hI lakSmI ahaMkAra ko puSTa karatI hai| jaise dhUAM kisI ko dekhane meM vyavadhAna DAlatA hai vaise hI lakSmI manuSya ko andhA banAtI hai| jaise bijalI meM capalatA hotI hai vaise hI lakSmI meM asthiratA hotI hai| jaise vana kI jvAlA pyAsa ko baDhAtI hai vaise hI lakSmI lobha ko vRddhiMgata karatI hai| jaise kulaTA svecchA se ghUmatI hai vaise hI lakSmI bhI svatantra vicaraNa karatI hai|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 sindUraprakara lakSmI kI sAdhanA karanA sahaja-sarala kArya nahIM hai| usakI prApti ke lie manuSya aneka kaSToM ko jhelatA hai| usake lie vaha kyA kyA nahIM karatA? vaha sthAna-sthAna para ghUmatA hai, bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI tathA anyAnya aneka kaSToM ko bhogatA hai, mAnasika klezoM ko sahatA hai aura atyanta nikRSTa kAryoM ko karane ke lie bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai| sUrIzvara somaprabha ne bhI usakI eka jhalaka kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai-dhanArthI vyakti ko nIca puruSoM kI cApalUsI karanI hotI hai, unake sAmane jhukanA par3atA hai, guNavihIna zatru kA guNotkIrtana karanA par3atA hai tathA akRtajJa svAmI kI sevA meM bhI santoSa kA anubhava karanA hotA hai| ___ itanA saba kucha hote hue bhI manuSya kI andhI daur3a dhana ke pIche lagI huI hai| vahAM artha-anartha kI bAta gauNa ho jAtI hai aura dhana usake lie pramukha bana jAtA hai| manuSya kA sArA prayatna lakSmI ko prasanna karane meM lagatA hai, para lakSmIdevI ko prasanna karanA kisI ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| phira bhI lakSmI nIca puruSoM ke pAsa jAtI hai| kisI ne isa rahasya ko jAnane ke lie lakSmI se pUchA-he lakSmI mAtA ! tuma mUoM ko hI prAyaH dhana detI ho| kyA vidvAnoM ke sAtha tumhArA koI matsarabhAva hai? lakSmI ne jijJAsu ko samAhita karate hue kahA-maiM mUoM meM anurakta nahIM hUM, na maiM caMcala aura matsarabhAva rakhane vAlI huuN| vidvajjana to vidyA ke kAraNa logoM ke dvArA pUjya bana jAte hai, kintu nIca athavA murkha vyaktiyoM kI mere binA koI gati nahIM hai| yaha bhI eka sacAI hai ki lakSmI aura sarasvatI kA janmajAta vaira hai| jahAM sarasvatI hotI hai vahAM lakSmI nahIM hotI aura jahAM lakSmI hotI hai vahAM sarasvatI apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhaatii| donoM meM kauna bar3I hai, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| phira bhI donoM kA apane-apane kSetra meM mUlya hai| sarasvatI ko gauNa kara mAtra lakSmI kI kAmanA karanA bhI apUrNa hai aura lakSmI ko gauNa kara sarasvatI kI upAsanA karanA bhI adhUrA hai| kAza! donoM kI saMyukta upAsanA kI jA ske| prastuta prakaraNa ke pratipAdya ko ina zabdoM meM rekhAMkita kiyA jA sakatA hai* lakSmI capala, caMcala aura taralita hai, usakA Asana kamalinI hai| kamalinI ke saMsarga se pairoM meM kAMTe laga jAne se vaha kahIM eka ww.jainelibrary.org
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha - 22 * * * 203 sthAna para apane paira TikA nahIM pAtI, lar3akhar3AtI huI calatI rahatI hai| lakSmI nIca puruSoM ke pAsa jAtI hai| usakA utpatti-sthala samudra hai, pAnI hai| samudra-saMgati ke kAraNa lakSmI kA nIce kI ora gati karane kA svabhAva hai| lakSmI kI viSa ke sAtha samIpatA hai| donoM eka hI sthAna samudra se utpanna hote haiN| jaise viSa prANaghAtaka hotA hai vaise hI lakSmI bhI jJAna - cetanA ko vinaSTa karane vAlI hotI hai| artha-arjana ke sAtha-sAtha usakA visarjana bhI Avazyaka hai| lakSmI aneka doSoM kI jananI hai| lakSmI kI prApti ke lie manuSya ko aneka jaghanya pravRttiyAM karanI hotI haiN|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAna prakaraNa 23.avabodha bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna ko eka pavitra kArya ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, isalie bhAratIya sAhitya meM dAna kA kucha adhika hI mahattva rahA hai| dAna ke pIche mukhyatayA anugraha kA bhAva to chipA huA hai hI, para usake sAtha bhAratIya mAnasa meM eka avadhAraNA bhI jamI huI hai ki dAna dene se puNya kA lAbha milatA hai| kisI samartha vyakti dvArA apanI ora se jarUratamanda logoM kI sahAyatA karanA, paropakAra ke lie kisI ko kucha denA athavA sAmAjika vyavasthA ke lie sahabhAgitA ke rUpa meM apane Apa ko prastuta karanA Adi dAna ke aneka prakAra ho sakate haiN| prAcIna kAla meM dAna samAja-vyavasthA kA eka sundaratama rUpa thaa| dakSiNa bhArata meM usa vyavasthA ke antargata dAna ke cAra prakAra pracalita the-annadAna, zikSAdAna, auSadhadAna tathA abhydaan| uttara bhArata meM rAjAoM kI ora se aneka prakAra kI dAnazAlAeM calatI thiiN| akAla Adi paristhitiyoM meM akAla-rAhata ke lie rAjyakoSa se vizeSa vyavasthAeM kI jAtI thIM, padayAtriyoM kI suvidhA ke lie AhAra Adi kA dAna diyA jAtA thaa| usa samaya dAna vividharUpoM meM pracalita thaa| yaha satya hai ki prAcIna kAla meM dAna kA jo svarUpa thA vaha arvAcIna paramparA meM bahuta kucha badala gyaa| badalatI saMskRti aura badalate yuga meM mAnavIya durbalatAoM kI jhalaka kucha jyAdA hI dekhane ko milatI hai| Aja kA dAnadAtA nAma kI bhAvanA, yaza-kIrti tathA sAmAjika pratiSThA kI bhUkha se jyAdA hI pratAr3ita hai to dUsarI ora dAna lene vAle ke mana meM muphtakhorI kA manobhAva panapa rahA hai, isalie Aja dAna denA aura dAna lenA to nAmamAtra kA raha gayA aura usake pIche panapane vAlI anyAnya AkAMkSAeM prabalatA se apanA sira uThA rahI haiN| usakI phalazruti hai ki vyakti sUI kA dAna detA hai to vaha usake badale apane ghara meM svarga se vimAna ko utarate dekhanA cAhatA hai, isalie kavimAnasa ne ucita hI likhA Jain Education Interational
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-23 / 205 'eraNa kI corI karI, dIyo sUI ko daan| Upara car3ha dekhaNa lAgo kada Avai vimaan||' eraNa kI corI kara sUI kA dAna denA aura phira apane gRha-prAMgaNa meM vimAna ke utarane kI pratIkSA karanA dAna kA kauna-sA sundara rUpa hai? anaitika AcaraNoM se arjita dhana meM se dhana kA kucha aMza dAna de denA kaunasA naitika kArya hai? dAna dekara pratiphala kI AkAMkSA karanA bhI kaunasA sAmAjika hita hai? para jo cala rahA hai vaha kisI se ajJAta nahIM hai| hara vyakti usI pravAha meM baha rahA hai| ___dUsarI ora dAna lene vAlA bhI garIbI, berojagArI kI Ar3a meM dhana ko aiMThanA cAhatA hai| usase bhikhamaMgI, berojagArI to panapa hI rahI hai usake sAtha-sAtha zramaniSThA kA mUlya bhI ghaTa rahA hai| kahate haiM ki vidhAtA ne manuSya ko do hAtha isalie die ki vaha apanI rojI-roTI kamAkara apanA peTa bhara ske| para manuSya apane donoM hAthoM ko bhI dUsaroM ke hAthoM meM sauMpakara akarmaNyatA kA jIvana jI rahA hai| vaha cAhatA saba kucha hai, para karatA kucha nhiiN| vaha apanI roTI bhI dUsaroM ke tave para sekatA hai| usakA pariNAma hai ki vyakti puNya ke nAma para dina meM bhIkha mAMgatA hai aura rAta meM una rupayoM kI zarAba kharIdatA hai, una rupayoM se juA khelatA hai| isa prakAra dAtA ne jo diyA aura yAcaka ne jo liyA usakA na to sadupayoga hotA hai aura na hI kisI ko puNya kA lAbha milatA hai| dAna kA yathArtha meM jo uddezya honA cAhie vaha donoM ora se vighaTita ho jAtA hai| terApaMtha ke Adya pravartaka AcArya bhikSu ne dAna ke saMdarbha meM mahAn krAnti kii| unakA abhimata pracalita mAnyatA se sarvathA viparIta thaa| unhoMne dAna dene se pUrva dAtA, deya, aura yAcaka kI mImAMsA para bahuta bala diyaa| unakA siddhAnta thA ki AdhyAtmika, lokottara athavA pAramArthika dAna vahI ho sakatA hai, jisameM dene vAlA, lene vAlA aura deyavastu-tInoM zuddha hote haiN| una tInoM meM se yadi eka bhI azuddha hai to vaha dAna kabhI zuddha nahIM ho sakatA aura vaha AdhyAtmika dAna nahIM kahalA sakatA, isalie aise dAna ke lie trikoNAtmaka zuddhatA kI AvazyakatA hai| jaise ghRta, ATA aura cInI-ina tInoM ke yoga se haluA taiyAra hotA hai, vaha anyAnya vastuoM se nahIM banatA, vaise hI jisa dAna se asaMyama kA poSaNa hotA hai, vaha dAna niravadya nahIM kahalA sktaa| aise dAna ko
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 sindUraprakara mahAtmA gAMdhI ne daridratA aura bhikhamaMgI bar3hAne vAlA dAna khaa| unhoMne spaSTa kahA thA ki 'binA prAmANika parizrama ke kisI bhI caMge manuSya ko khAnA denA merI ahiMsA bardAzta nahIM kara sktii| yadi merA vaza cale to jahAM muphta khAnA diyA jAtA hai, aisA pratyeka sadAvrata athavA annachatra banda karA duuN|' vinobAjI ne kahA- duniyA meM binA zArIrika zrama ke bhikSA mAMgane kA adhikAra kevala sacce saMnyAsI ko hai| aise saMnyAsI ko chor3akara kisI ko bhIkha mAMgane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / ' AcArya amitagati ne zuddha dAna ko puSTa karate hue kahA--- 'vitIrya yo dAnamasaMyatAtmane, janaH phalaM kAGkSati puNyalakSaNam / vitIrya bIjaM jvalite sa pAvake, samIhate shsympaastduussnnm||' jo vyakti asaMyatAtmA ko dAna dekara puNyarUpa phala kI AkAMkSA karatA hai vaha jalatI agni meM bIja pheMkakara dhAna paidA karanA cAhatA hai| isI prakAra somadeva sUrI ne kahA- 'bhasmani hutamivApAtreSvarthavyayaH' apAtra (asaMyamI) ko dAna denA rAkha meM Ahuti dene ke samAna vyartha hai / AcArya bhikSu ne supAtra dAna kI mahimA kA ullekha karate hue likhA 'supAtra nai diyAM saMsAra ghaTai chai, kupAtra nai diyAM vadhai saMsAra / e vIra vacana sAcA kara mAnoM, tiNa meM zaMkA nahIM chai ligAra / / ' supAtra ko dene se saMsAra ghaTatA hai, kupAtra ko dene se saMsAra bar3hatA hai, yaha vIra prabhu kA yathArtha vacana hai| isameM zaMkA ke lie tanika bhI sthAna nahIM hai| isI prakAra AcArya bhikSu ne supAtra dAna ko mokSa kA mArga aura kupAtra dAna ko saMsAra bhramaNa kA hetu batAte hue likhA hai'supAtra dAna mugati se mAraga, kupAtra sUM rule saMsAra / ' AvazyakatAoM kA nirvahana karanA bhI eka sAmAjika dAyitva hai| usake sAtha-sAtha lokottara sAdhanA kI pRSThabhUmi bhI manuSya ke jIvana se jur3I huI hai| usakI sAdhanA karanA bhI usakI vyaktigata sAdhanA hai| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM vaha donoM prakAra kA dAna detA hai| laukika dRSTi se diyA jAne vAlA dAna sAMsArika anubandha kA kAraNa hotA hai aura lokottara dRSTi se diyA jAne vAlA dAna paramArtha ko baDhAne vAlA hotA hai / yadyapi donoM kI viparItagAmI dizAeM hai| donoM ko eka samAnAntara rekhA meM
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-23 207 khar3A kara denA, donoM ke phala athavA upayogitA ko eka sAtha milA denA athavA donoM ko eka mAna lenA hI dRSTibhrama athavA samasyA ko utpanna karanA hai| donoM kI apanI alaga-alaga upayogitA athavA mUlyavattA hai| una donoM kI upayogitA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| eka dAna mokSa kA mArga hai to dUsarA sAmAjika abhivRddhi kA kAraNa hai| apanI nAsamajhI ke kAraNa vyakti pAramArthika dAna meM laukika dAna tathA laukika dAna meM pAramArthika dAna kA mizraNa kara detA hai| pAtra ke dAna aura apAtra ke dAna meM bahuta bar3A antara hai| isalie nItikAroM ne kahA 'pAtrApAtravibhedosti, dhenupnngyoriv| tRNAt saMjAyate kSIraM, kSIrAt saMjAyate viSam / / ' pAtra aura apAtra meM gAya aura sarpa jitanA bheda hotA hai| gAya ko sUkhA tRNa khilAne para bhI vaha dUdha ke rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai aura sarpa ko dUdha pilAne para bhI vaha viSa ke rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, isalie yahAM yaha kahanA sArthaka hogA ki dAna ke sabhI prakAra dharma ke aMga nahIM hote| zAstroM meM dAna ke mahattva ko bahuta ujAgara kiyA gayA hai| kevala dene mAtra se vyakti puNyArthI aura dharmArthI nahIM ho jaataa| dAna denA eka bAta hai| usake pIche dhana kA mamatva chUTanA athavA Asakti kA tyAga honA anya bAta hai| vAstava meM vahI dAna dAna hai jisameM mamatva kA tyAga hotA hai| use visarjana bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| dAna aura visarjana meM yahI antara hai ki dAna meM deza, kAla, pAtra kI anivAryatA rahatI hai| usameM nAma, kIrti, sammAna kI bhI bhAvanA banI rahatI hai| visarjana meM kevala tyAga kA mahatva hotA hai| vaha tyAga hI vyakti ko bahuta-sI upAdhiyoM se bacAtA hai| jaba chor3ane kI manovRtti kA nirmANa hotA hai taba hI vyakti visarjana kara sakatA hai| vaha visarjana tyAga-cetanA kA pratIka hai| prastuta kAvya ke praNetA AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta 'dAna prakaraNa' meM dAna kA atizaya varNana kiyA hai| vaha dAna ke lokottara pariprekSya meM yathArtha pratIta nahIM hotaa| yadi dAna hI manuSya ke lie sarvesarvA hotA to Aja jo samasyAeM panapa rahI haiM ve kabhI nahIM hotiiN| granthakartA ne supAtra kI carcA avazya kI hai, para supAtra kauna, usake kyA lakSaNa hone cAhie, 1. rUpaka kI bhASA meM kahA gayA-gAya pAtra hai aura sarpa apaatr|
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 sindUraprakara isa ora saMketa nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne dAna ko samagratA se grahaNa kara usakA pratipAdana kiyA hai| kauna-sA dAna kisake lie Adeya aura upayogI ho sakatA hai, usakA bhI prastuta grantha meM varNana nahIM hai| granthakAra ne niSpatti ke rUpa meM yahI kahA hai ki koI bhI dAna niSphala nahIM jaataa| cAhe vaha dAna supAtra ko diyA jAe, cAhe vaha mitra athavA zatru ko diyA jaae| cAhe vaha dAna naukara, rAjA athavA bhATa-cAraNa ko hI pradAna kiyA jaae| dene vAle kA nAma, suyaza ho sakatA hai, para aise dAna se 'dAnaM mokSakAraNam' kI phalazruti kriyAnvita nahIM hotii| saMyamI puruSa yadi dAna grahaNa karatA hai to vaha apane saMyama-jIvana ke nirvAha ke lie karatA hai| asaMyamI puruSa ke lie vaha sImA nahIM hotii| pAtradAna kA mahattva sarvatra hai| yAjJavalkyasmRti meM pAtra kI vivecanA karate hue kahA gayA 'pAkAreNocyate pApaM, trkaarstraannvaackH| akSaradvayasaMyoge, paatrmaahurmniissinnH||' 'na vidyayA kevalayA, tapasA vApi pAtratA yatra vRttI ime cobhe, taddhi pAtraM prakIrtitam / / ' 'pA' kA artha hai-pApa aura 'tra' trANa-rakSA kA vAcaka hai| pA+traina donoM akSaroM ke saMyoga se zabda kI niSpatti hotI hai| tAtparya kI bhASA meM jo AtmA ko pApa se bacAtA hai, vaha pAtra hotA hai| pAtratA kevala vidyA se athavA kevala tapasyA se nahIM aatii| jisameM vidyA (jJAna) aura tapasyA (cAritra) ina donoM kA saMyoga hotA hai, vahI pAtra kahA jAtA hai| vartamAna yuga ke saMdarbha meM dAna ke viSaya meM kucheka binda cintanIya haiM* pAtra, apAtra aura kupAtra kI bhedarekhA kI spsstttaa| * dAtA, deya aura yAcaka kI zuddhatA kA cintn| dAna ke aneka prakAroM meM kauna-sA dAna laukika aura kauna-sA lokottara hotA hai, isakA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyyn| dAna aura visarjana ke madhya bhedarekhA ko samajhanA sAmAjika vyavasthA tathA AdhyAtmika unnayana ke lie die jAne vAle dAna ko bhinna-bhinna smjhnaa| dAna kA ekamAtra uddezya sahayoga athavA paropakAra ke lie honA caahie|
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 avabodha-23 jisa dAna se berojagArI, garIbI, muphtakhorI, bhikhamaMgI aura puruSArthahInatA ko bar3hAvA mile vaise dAna kA sarvatra niSedha honA caahie| niSkarSa ke rUpa meM prastuta prakaraNa kA sAra yahI hai ki jahAM lokottara kI bhAvanA kA prazna hai vahAM pAtrazuddhi, dAtAzuddhi aura deyazuddhi-tInoM kI AvazyakatA hai| jahAM sAmAjika sahayoga aura sAmAjika karttavyabodha hai, vahAM pAtrazuddhi kI vicAraNA nahIM kI jaatii|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa prakaraNa 24. avabodha jaina sAdhanA-paddhati meM sAdhanA kI do mahattvapUrNa vidhiyAM haiM- saMvara aura nirjarA / kRta karmoM kI vizodhi karanA, unakA nirjaraNa karanA arthAt karmazarIra ko prakampita kara usase karmaparamANuoM ko pRthak karanA nirjarA kI prakriyA hai / ise Aja kI bhASA meM recana kI prakriyA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| nae sire se AtmA ke sAtha karmapudgaloM kA bandhana athavA cipakAva na ho, usake lie karmapudgaloM ko AkRSTa karane vAle AtmapariNAmoM kA saMvaraNa karanA, unakA nirodha karanA saMvara hai| ye donoM paddhatiyAM Atmazodhana kI prakriyAeM haiN| manuSya apane Apa meM kitanA svastha athavA zuddha hai, isakA uttara apane Apa meM khojA jA sakatA hai| zArIrikastara para athavA mAnasikastara para prANI svastha ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI, para caitasikastara para saMsAra kA hara prANI asvastha aura kaluSita hai| vItarAga ko chor3akara aisA kaunasA prANI hai jo apane Apa ko pUrNa pavitra aura nirmala kaha sake ? isalie sahaja hI prazna hotA hai ki yaha apavitratA, kaluSatA tathA asvasthatA kyoM ? isakA eka hI uttara hai ki hara prANI karmoM ke jAla meM gUMthA huA hai| anAdikAla se ve karmabandhana prANimAtra ko saMsAra ke pravAha meM pravAhita kara rahe haiM / usI ke kAraNa kabhI manuSya rAgadveSa kI malinatA se Avila hotA hai, kabhI vaha kaSAya kI caturaMginI senA - krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobha se pratihata hotA hai| kabhI citta kI caMcalatA use bhaTakAtI hai to kabhI moha kI mAyA use mUDha banAtI hai / kabhI mana, vacana, kAyA kA vaiSamya citta ko vikSipta karatA hai to kabhI unakI vakratA unmArga para le jAtI hai| isa prakAra karmapudgaloM ke kAraNa eka hI jIva aneka rUpoM vAlA aneka paristhitiyoM vAlA tathA aneka cittoM vAlA ho jAtA hai| usake mUla svarUpa ko pahacAnanA aura khojanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / manuSya kA zuddha rUpa karmamala ke AvaraNa se DhaMkA rahatA hai, isalie usakA vikRta athavA azuddha rUpa hI sAmane AtA hai| Aja kA ahaM prazna
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-24 211 hai ki zuddha AtmA kA darzana kaise kiyA jAe, use kisa prakAra upalabdha kiyA jAe? ___ yaha bhI eka sacAI hai ki vyakti jaba taka prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha kI cetanA meM lipta rahegA taba taka vaha karmoM ke saMgrahaNa se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| usake lie karmarajoM se AtmA ko raMjita na hone denA Atmazuddhi kA sarvottama upAya hai| vaha hai-tpsyaa| vastutaH binA tape koI zubha phala milatA hI nhiiN| isI prasaMga meM gAMdhIjI ne kahA thA-'tapasyA jIvana kI sabase bar3I kalA hai| tapa vahI hotA hai, jo pAMcoM indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM karanA sikhAtA hai|' dasavaikAlikasUtra meM bhI muni ke lie nirdeza kiyA gayA- 'parakkamejjA tavasaMjamammi'-muni ko tapa aura saMyama meM parAkrama karanA cAhie, kyoMki 'taveNa parisajjhai'-tapa se AtmA pavitra hotI hai, 'taveNaM vodANaM jaNayaI'tapa se vyavadAna arthAt pUrvasaMcita karma kSINa hote haiM, 'bhavakoDIsaMciyaM kamma tavasA nijjarijjaI'-tapa se karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karma jIrNa hokara nirjarita hote haiN| manusmRti meM bhI tapa kI mahimA ko batAte hue kahA gayA 'yad dustaraM durApaM, yad durga yacca dukaram / sarvaM tu tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi durtikrmH||' jo dustara hai, jisako prApta karanA kaThina hai, jo durgama aura duSkara hai vaha saba tapasyA ke dvArA sAdhya hai| ataH tapa kA atikrama karanA muzkila pAtaMjala yogadarzana meM tapaHsiddhi ke viSaya meM milatA hai'kAyendriyasiddhirazuddhikSayAt tapasaH' -tapasyA se azuddhi kA kSaya hotA hai| azuddhi kA kSaya hone para zarIra aura indriyoM kI siddhi ho jAtI hai| isalie yaha kahanA sArthaka hogA-'tapasA kSIyante karmANi'-tapasyA karmoM ko kSINa karatI hai| vaha aisI agni hai jo AtmA ko tapAkara suvarNa kI bhAMti nikhAra detI hai| vaha aisI cumbakIya char3I hai jo AtmA se karmarajoM ko khIMca kara vilaga kara detI hai| vaha aisI adbhuta zakti hai jo karmazarIra ko dhuna kara karmamala ko dUra kara detI hai| prastuta prakaraNa meM tapagaurava ko darzAte hue AcArya somaprabha kahate haiM--tapa pUrvabhava meM arjita karmarUpI parvatoM ko tor3ane ke lie vajra kI bhAMti hai, kAmarUpI dAvAnala kI jvAlA ke zamana ke lie jala ke samAna
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 sindUraprakara hai, dAruNa indriyasamUharUpI sarpa ko vaza meM karane ke lie mantrAkSara tulya hai, vighnarUpI andhakArasamUha ko naSTa karane ke lie dina kI taraha hai, labdhirUpI saMpatlatA ko utpanna karane ke lie mUla ke samAna hai, aisA tapa niSkAma bhAvanA se AcaraNIya hai| punaH unhoMne tapazcaryA kI zlAghA karate hue kahA hai-jo tapa kalyANakAraka aura indriyasamUha kA damana karane vAlA hai tathA jisase mahAn RddhiyAM-siddhiyAM prApta hotI haiM, vaisA tapa kisake lie zlAghya nahIM hogA? punaH AcArya ne karmakSaya ke sAtha tapa kA avinAbhAvI saMbaMdha prakaTa karate hue kahA hai-jisa prakAra dAvAnala ke sivAya anya koI vana nahIM jalA sakatA, megha ke binA koI dAvAnala nahIM bujhA sakatA, pavana ko chor3akara anya koI megha ko chinna-bhinna nahIM kara sakatA vaise hI karmasamUha kA kSaya karane ke lie tapa ke sivAya koI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| __ prakaraNa ke anta meM unhoMne tapa ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue likhA hai-yaha tapa eka vRkSa ke samAna hai| isakA mUla santoSa hai| prazama isakA parikara-skandhabandha kA vistAra hai| pAMcoM indriyoM kA nigrahaNa isakI zAkhAeM haiN| dedIpyamAna abhaya isake patra haiN| zIlasaMpadA isake navapallava haiN| yaha zraddhArUpI jalapUra se sikta hone para vipula kula, bala, aizvarya aura saundarya kA vistAra karane vAlA hai| svarga Adi kI prApti honA isake puSSa haiM tathA yaha mokSapada kA phala dene vAlA hai| tapasyA karane kA uddezya hai-Atmazuddhi yA aatmody| jo tapasyA anyAnya kAmanAoM se kI jAtI hai vaha vastutaH Atmopalabdhi kA hetu nahIM bntii| kAmanA ke AdhAra para tapa ke bhI do prakAra ho sakate haiMAtmasiddhi ke lie kI jAne vAlI tapasyA, jise jaina zabdAvalI meM sakAma nirjarA kahate haiN| bhautika siddhi ke lie kI jAne vAlI tapasyA, jise akAma nirjarA kahate haiN| buddhimAn vyakti kabhI tUr3I, tRNa Adi ke lie khetI nahIM krtaa| vaha dhAnya ke lie hI khetI karatA hai| isalie tapasyA bhI Atmazuddhi ke lie hI honI caahie| ho sakatA hai usa tapa ke sAtha anyAnya bhautika labdhiyAM bhI prApta ho jAeM, para eka sAdhaka tapasvI ke lie ve sarvathA anabhilaSaNIya hotI haiN| ve to mAtra digbhramita karane ke lie sAdhanAmArga meM par3ane vAle par3Ava haiM, isalie dasavaikAlikasUtra meM mAnavamAtra ke lie tapasyA ke uddezya ko spaSTa karate
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-24 hue kahA gayA- 'no ihalogaTTyAe tavamahiTThejjA, no paralogaTTyAe tavamahiTThejjA, no kittivaNNasaddasilogaTTyAe tavamahiThThejjA, nannattha nijjaraTTyAe tavamahiTThejjA / ' isa loka kI kAmanA ko lekara, jaise- dhana, prasiddhi yA sammAna Adi ke lie, paraloka kI kAmanA se deva, indra, ahamidra yA cakravartI banane ke lie tathA kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie tapa nahIM karanA caahie| tapa kA uddezya kevala nirjarA ke atirikta anya koI nahIM honA cAhie | 213 isI prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM bhI nirjarA ke uddezya ko puSTa karate hue kahA gayA- ' No pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA' - tapasyA se pUjA kI abhilASA nahIM karanI cAhie / 'tesiM pi tavo'suddho' - jo kIrti Adi kI kAmanA se tapa karate haiM unakA tapa azuddha hotA hai| zAstroM meM kAraNa aura kAryabheda ke anusAra tapa ke bAraha bheda batalAe gae haiN| unameM anazana, UnodarI Adi prathama chaha tapa bAhya haiM tathA prAyazcitta, vinaya Adi antima chaha tapa Abhyantara haiN| vAstava meM karmanirjaraNa ke kAraNa nirjarA kA eka hI prakAra hai| vaha bhI tapa ke bAraha bheda hone ke kAraNa bAraha prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| bAhya aura AbhyantaradonoM prakAra ke tapa Atmazuddhi kA hetu banate haiN| gItA meM bhI tIna prakAra ke tapoM kI carcA hai - zArIrika tapa, vAcika tapa aura mAnasika tapa / gItA meM kahA gayA hai 1 'devadvijaguruprAjJapUjanaM zaucamArjavam brahmacaryamahiMsA ca zArIraM tapa ucyate / / anudvegakaraM vAkyaM satyaM priyahitaM ca yat / svAdhyAyAbhyasanaM caiva vAGmayaM tapa ucyate / / manaH prasAdaH saumyatvaM maunamAtmavinigrahaH / } bhAvasaMzuddhirityetat tapo mAnasamucyate / / ' * devatA, brAhmaNa, guru evaM jJAnIjanoM kA pUjana karanA tathA pavitratA, saralatA, brahmacarya aura ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA zArIrika tapa hai| dUsaroM ko udvigna na karanA, satya, priya, hitakArI vacana kahanA tathA satzAstroM kA adhyayana karanA vAcika tapa hai| * mana kI prasannatA, zAntabhAva, mauna, AtmasaMyama aura bhAvoM kI
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 sindUraprakara pavitratA rakhanA mAnasika tapa hai| Age gItA meM kahA gayA ki yadi tInoM prakAra kA tapa binA kisI AkAMkSA ke parama zraddhApUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAe to vaha tapa sAtvika, yadi vaha satkAra, mAna evaM pUjA-prApti ke lie dambhapUrvaka kiyA jAe to vaha tapa rAjasika tathA jo zarIra ko pIr3ita karane ke lie athavA dUsaroM kA nAza karane ke lie kiyA jAe, vaha tapa tAmasika kahalAtA hai| tapa kI ArAdhanA karanA kevala zarIra ko satAnA nahIM hai, kintu tapasyAjanya kaSToM ko bhI samabhAvapUrvaka sahanA abhISTa hai| kucha loga mAnate haiM ki jainoM kI tapasyA kevala zarIra ko hI satAne vAlI aura zarIra ko sukhAne vAlI hai| unakA yaha cintana samyaka nahIM hai| vAstava meM jo tapasyA vivekapUrvaka athavA jJAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai athavA jisa tapasyA ke pIche kisI mahAn uddezya kI prApti jur3I hotI hai vahI tapasyA sArthaka aura mahAn nirjarA kA hetu banatI hai| AgamoM meM apanA bala, parAkrama, zraddhA, Arogya ko dekhakara tathA kSetra-kAla ko jAnakara tapasyA karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| AcArya yazovijayajI ne bhI svakRta tapoSTakam meM kahA hai___'tadeva hi tapaH kArya, niM yatra no bhavet / yena yogA na hIyante kSIyante nendriyANi c||' tapa vaisA hI karanA cAhie, jisameM durdhyAna na ho, yogoM meM hAni na ho aura indriyAM kSINa na hoN| jo tapa ajJAnapUrvaka, avivekapUrva tathA apanI kSamatA ke pratikUla sthiti meM kiyA jAtA hai, vaha aneka samasyAoM ko utpanna karane vAlA tathA asantulana kI sthiti kA nirmAtA hotA hai| aisA tapa kabhI-kabhI vyakti ko vikSipta bhI banA detA hai| vaha tapa bhI phaladAyI nahIM hotA jisameM bAhyADambaroM kI bharamAra hotI hai| aisA tapa dUsaroM ke lie dikhAvA hotA hai to apane lie chalAvA hotA hai| vahI tapa vAstava meM tapa hai jisake sAtha dhyAna, Atmacintana, svAdhyAya, sAmAyika Adi pravRttiyoM kA saMyoga hotA hai| kevala bhUkhA maranA athavA zarIra ko sukhAnA hI dharma nahIM hai| dharma kA rahasya hai-krmnirjrnn| vaha tapasyA ke dvArA hI sulabha hai| niSkarSa ke rUpa meM prastuta prakaraNa kA pratipAdya hai * tapasyA hai-satya ke lie tapanA, satya ke lie khapanA tathA satya
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabAdha-24 215 kI dizA meM prasthAna krnaa| tapasyA zarIra ko kaSTa denA nahIM hai, na hI indriyoM ko kSINa karanA hai| tapasyA kevala mauna rahanA aura mana ko mUDha karanA bhI nahIM hai| tapasyA hai-zarIra, indriya, vANI aura mana ko samAhita krnaa| tapasyA hai-Atmopalabdhi tathA AtmA kI ujjvltaa| tapasyA hai-UrjA kI UrdhvayAtrA, UrjA kA sNcy|| tapasyA hai-karmanirjaraNa kI dizA meM prayANa, mokSAbhimukha hone kA abhiyaan|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvanA prakaraNa 25. avabodha Aja kA yuga vaijJAnika yuga hai, zikSaNa-prazikSaNa tathA zodhaanusaMdhAna kA yuga hai| isa yuga kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai - asaMbhAvyatA meM saMbhAvyatA ko khojanA, asaMbhava ko saMbhava banAnA / Aja ke vijJAna ne nae-nae anusaMdhAnoM ke AdhAra para parivartana kI dizA meM nae-nae kIrtimAna sthApita kie haiN| usane jInsa- hAramonsa ko badalA hai, aMgoM kA pratyAropaNa kiyA hai tathA prANiyoM ke klona Adi banAe haiN| aba usake vividha prayoga pazu-pakSiyoM ke svabhAva aura vyavahAra ko badalane meM bhI siddha ho rahe haiN| usI kA pariNAma hai ki samyak prazikSaNa ke dvArA eka kutte ko aneka vidhAoM meM prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai, eka tote ko 'svAgatam svAgatam' kA pATha sikhAyA jA sakatA hai, sarkasa meM vividha karataba dikhAne ke lie zera, bhAlU, cIte Adi hiMsra pazuoM ko bhI prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai aura cUhe tathA billI ke sira para ilekTroDa lagAkara kucha samaya ke lie una donoM ke janmajAta vaira kA zamana kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha svabhAva aura vyavahAra kA parivartana kaise huA ? yadi vaha prayoga ke dvArA saMbhava hai to kyoM nahIM manuSyoM kI AdatoM aura vyavahAra meM parivartana kiyA jA sakatA ? vijJAna ke lie aisA karanA koI asvAbhAvika aura asaMbhAvita bhI nahIM lgtaa| usake AdhAra para AdamI ke vyavahAra aura AdatoM meM bhI parivartana ho sakatA hai| Aja kI khojoM ke AdhAra para zarIra kI vidyut manuSya ke sAre vyavahAra ko saMcAlita karatI hai| manuSya kI prANa vidyut aura jaivika vidyut AcAra-vyavahAra ko niyantrita karatI hai| yadi vidyut dhArA ko badala diyA jAye to bhAvanA meM bahuta bar3A parivartana ghaTita ho sakatA hai| bhAvanA ke dvArA zArIrika vidyut aura rAsAyanika dravyoM meM bhI parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vItarAga vyakti ke pAsa Ane vAle siMha aura bakarI apane vairabhAva ko bhUlakara eka ghATa para pAnI pIne laga jAte haiN| vItarAga puruSa kA AbhAmaMDala aura unake zarIra se pravAhita hone vAlI vidyut itanI adhika nirmala aura sazakta hotI hai ki unake
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-25 217 samIpastha Ane vAle prANI kI dUSita bhAvanAoM kA mala dhula jAtA hai aura vahAM vairabhAva kI itizrI ho jAtI hai| ataH jaina paramparA meM bhAvanA kA sarvAdhika mUlya rahA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mokSa ke cAra hetuoM kA pratipAdana kiyA- dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhaavnaa| unameM bhI mukhyatayA bhAvanA kI pramukhatA hai| yadi dAna, zIla aura tapa bhI bhAvanA se bhAvitavAsita nahIM hote haiM to vahAM dravyakriyA ke atirikta adhika kucha nahIM hai| bhAvakriyA kI siddhi ke lie tInoM meM bhI bhAvanA kI pramukhatA hai| cANakyanIti meM bhAvanA kI pramukhatA ko svIkAra karate hue kahA gayA hai 'na devo vidyate kASThe, na pASANe na mRnmye| bhAveSa vidyate devastasmAd bhAvo hi kAraNam / / ' bhagavAna na to kASTha meM hai; na patthara meM hai aura na miTTI meM hai| bhagavAna kA nivAsa to pavitra bhAvanA meM hai, isalie bhAvanA hI bhagavat-prApti kA mukhya kAraNa hai| AcArAMgasUtra meM bhAvanA kI mahattA ko ujAgara karate hue kahA gayA- 'je AsavA te parisavA, je parisavA te AsavA'-jo Azrava karmapraveza ke hetu haiM ve bhAvanA kI pavitratA se parisrava ho jAte haiM, karma ke nirodhaka ho jAte haiM aura jo parisrava haiM ve bhAvanA kI apavitratA se Azrava-karmagrahaNa ke hetu ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra oghaniyukti meM kahA gayA- 'je jattiyA ya heu bhavassa te ceva tattiyA mukkhe|' calanA-phiranA, bolanA, dekhanA Adi jitanI bhI manuSya kI Avazyaka pravRttiyAM haiM ve saba rAgadveSa ke jur3ane para saMsAra-bhramaNa kI hetu bana jAtI haiN| ve hI jaba rAgadveSa se viyukta hotI haiM taba ve mukti kI hetu bana jAtI haiN| yaha satya hai ki Atmamukti athavA karmanirjarA ke lie bhAvanA ke mUlya ko gauNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kauna vyakti kitanI sAdhanA karatA hai, usake sAtha bhAvanA kA tAdAtmya jur3A huA hai| yadi sAdhanA ke sAtha bhAvanA kI pavitratA jur3I huI hai to vaha sAdhanA sAdhaka ko parama pada taka pahuMcA detI hai| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai 'manoyogo balIyAMzca bhASito bhagavanmate / yaH saptamI kSaNArdhena nayed vA mokSameva ca / / ' bhagavAna ne manoyoga ko balavAn kahA hai| manoyoga arthAt bhAvanAoM kI utkRSTa vizuddhi jIva ko Adhe kSaNa-alpa samaya meM mokSa
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara 218 pahuMcA detI hai aura unakI nikRSTatA arthAt apavitratA Adhe kSaNa meM sAtavIM naraka kA bandhana karA detI hai / prastuta kAvya ke kAvyakAra AcArya somaprabha ne bhI prastuta 'bhAvanA prakaraNa' meM bhAvanA ke binA sabhI karmakANDoM ko tuSavapana kI bhAMti niSphala mAnA hai| ve kahate haiM- zubha bhAvanA ke binA arhatoM kI arcA, dAna, tapa, svAdhyAya Adi anuSThAna vaise hI vyartha haiM jaise rAgarahita puruSa ke prati taruNiyoM kA kaTAkSa, kRpaNa svAmI kI sevA kA zrama, patthara para kamaloM kA AropaNa tathA baMjara bhUmi para barasane vAlI varSA / jaina AgamoM meM bhAvanA ko eka naukA ke rUpa meM prarUpita kiyA gayA hai | jisakI AtmA bhAvanAyoga se vizuddha hotI hai vaha bhAvanA kI naukA meM ArUDha hokara jIvana kI mahAnadI ko pAra kara isa chora se usa chora taka pahuMca jAtA hai, samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai'bhAvanAjogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va AhiyA / NAvA va tIrasaMpaNNA, savvadukkhA viuTTati / / ' AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para 'bhAvitAtmA' zabda kA prayoga dekhA jA sakatA hai| usakA tAtparya hI hai ki bhAvitAtmA bane binA jIvana ke lakSya ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Aja ke vaijJAnika bhAvanA ke prayogoM ko cikitsA vijJAna aura mAnava-svabhAva tathA vyavahAra-parivartana ke kAryoM meM kAma le rahe haiN| yadyapi vaijJAnika zabdAvalI meM 'bhAvanA' zabda prayukta nahIM hai| ve bhAvanA ke sthAna para Brain washing ( mastiSkIya dhulAI), Suggestion athavA Auto Suggestion (sujhAva athavA svataH sujhAva ) kA prayoga kara rahe haiN| ve sabhI prayoga bhAvanA ke hI prayoga haiN| bhAvanA kI jo niSpatti hai vahI niSpatti ina prayogoM se sambhava hai| bhAvanA kA artha hai - punaH punaH abhyAsa karanA, vividha saMkalpoM se mana ko bAra-bAra bhAvita - vAsita krnaa| jisa prakAra rassI ke bAra-bAra AvAgamana se zilApaTTa para cihna par3a jAtA hai vaise hI bAra-bAra ke abhyAsa se avacetana mana bhI usa bhAvanA se saMskArita yA bhAvita ho jAtA hai| Ayurveda meM puTa aura homyopaithI meM poTensI kA bahuta mahattva hai| davAI kI guNavattA ko bar3hAne ke lie Ayurveda meM davAI ko puTa se aura homyopaithI meM poTensI dekara use bhAvita kiyA jAtA hai| usase davAI kI kriyAzIlatA, prabhAvaka kSamatA dugunI caugunI ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-25 219 bhAvanA ke dvArA bhI mana kI zakti ko asIma zaktisaMpanna banAyA jA sakatA hai| ___ maharSi pataMjali ne dhyAna ke tIna aMgoM kA pratipAdana kiyA-dhAraNA, dhyAna aura smaadhi| jaina yoga meM dhAraNA bhAvanA kA hI pratirUpa hai| donoM meM koI antara nahIM hai| jaba mana viSaya ke sAtha jur3atA hai taba vaha dhyeya bana jAtA hai| jaba dhAraNA puSTa hotI hai taba vaha dhyAna bana jAtA hai aura jaba dhyAna puSTa hotA hai taba vaha samAdhi bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra eka hI dhyAna aura eka hI viSaya tIna prakAra ke Alambana se tIna rUpoM meM baMTa jAtA hai| bhAvanA kA eka artha hai-saviSaya dhyaan| viSaya ke prati athavA dhyeya ke prati tanmaya-ekAgra ho jAnA hI bhAvanA kI phalazruti hai, isalie japa, bhAvanA aura saviSaya dhyAna-tInoM meM koI antara nahIM hai| nAmabheda hone para bhI tInoM kI phalazruti ekAgratA aura tanmayatA kI ora le jAne vAlI hai| aneka AcAryoM ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa se bhAvanA ke viSaya ko paribhASita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| unakA abhimata isa prakAra haiuttarAdhyayanasUtra ke bRhavRttikAra zAntyAcArya ne likhA hai- 'bhAvyateAtmasAnnIyate'nayA''tmeti bhAvanA'-jo AtmA ko bhAvita karatI hai, AtmasAt karatI hai use bhAvanA kahate haiN| AvazyakavRtti ke vRttikAra haribhadrasUrI kA abhimata hai-'bhAvyata iti bhAvanA dhyAnAbhyAsakriyetyarthaH' - dhyAna ke yogya cetanA kA nirmANa karane vAlI dhyAna ke abhyAsa kI kriyA kA nAma bhAvanA hai| 'manonuzAsanam' grantha ke praNetA AcAryazrI tulasI kahate haiM-'ceto vizuddhaye mokSakSayAya sthairyApAdanAya viziSTaM saMskArApAdanaM bhAvanA' cittazuddhi, mokSakSaya tathA ahiMsA-satya Adi kI vRtti ko TikAne ke lie AtmA meM jo viziSTa saMskAra jAgRta kiye jAte haiM vaha bhAvanA hai| ___bhAvanA zArIrika vidyut tathA rAsAyanika dravyoM ke parivartana kA hetu hai| bhAvanA guNa-saMkramaNa kA siddhAnta hai| jina guNoM se AtmA ko bhAvita kiyA jAtA hai athavA jisako jo kucha bananA hai una guNoM se apane Apako bhAvita karanA AtmA meM una guNoM kI pariNati karanA hai| yogavaziSTha meM ucita hI kahA gayA 'amRtatvaM viSaM yAti sadaivAmRtavedanAt / zatrurmitratvamAyAti mitrasaMvittivedanAt / / ' viSa kA amRtarUpa meM sadaiva cintana karane se vaha amRta bana jAtA hai
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 sindUraprakara tathA zatru kA mitrabuddhi se cintana karane para vaha mitrarUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| yaha pratipakSa kI bhAvanA naI AdatoM tathA nae vicAroM ke nirmANa kI prakriyA hai evaM pratikUlatA se anukUlatA kI sthiti nirmita karane kA upAya hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pratipakSa bhAvanA se hone vAle parivartanoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA 'uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM maddavayA jinne| mAyaM cajjavabhAveNa lobhaM saMtosao jinne||' upazama kI bhAvanA se krodha, mRdutA kI bhAvanA se abhimAna, RjutA kI bhAvanA se mAyA tathA saMtoSa kI bhAvanA se lobha ko jItA jA sakatA prazna hotA hai ki eka hI bAta ko punaH punaH doharAne kA prayojana kyA? yaha spaSTa hai ki usake binA purAne saMskAroM tathA purAnI dhAraNAoM kI dhulAI nahIM hotii| yadi eka jhUTha bhI hajAra bAra doharAne se saca ho sakatA hai to eka saca hajAra-lAkha bAra doharAne para phalita kyoM nahIM hogA? yaha AvRtti, punarAvRtti kA siddhAnta vijJAnasammata phrIkvensI (Frequency) kA siddhAnta hai| pratyeka zabda kI apanI eka nizcita phrIkvensI hotI hai| zabda ko doharAte-doharAte AtmA kI ekAgratA jaba usa phrIkvensI para kendrita hotI hai taba vaha zabda apane Apa siddha ho jAtA pratyeka vyakti kA apanA bhinna-bhinna dhyeya hotA hai| koI vyakti lekhaka bananA cAhatA hai to koI dArzanika, koI sAhityakAra to koI vaktA to koI mahAn saadhk| sarvaprathama apane iSTa dhyeya kA cunAva kreN| usakI kriyAnviti ke lie bhAvanA kA prayoga apane Apako bhAvita karane kA prayoga hai| sarvaprathama kAyotsarga kara pAMca-dasa dIrghazvAsa leN| tatpazcAt usa cintana se apane mana ko bhAvita kareM jo Apa bananA cAhate haiN| usameM Apa itane adhika tanmaya aura ekAkAra ho jAeM jahAM dhyAtA aura dhyeya kI dUrI na rhe| ApakI abhISTa bhAvanA sthUla mana ko pArakara avacetana mana kI sataha meM pahuMca jaae| dRr3hasaMkalpa se kiyA huA ApakA pratidina kA yaha abhyAsa nizcita hI saphalatA kI maMjila degaa| yaha hai bhAvanAyoga kA camatkAra aura svayaM ke parivartana kA upaay| bhAvanA prazasta aura aprazasta do prakAra kI haiN| bRhatkalpabhASya ke
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-25 . 221 anusAra bhAvanAoM ke do prakAra ye haiM- 'duvihAo bhAvaNAo saMkiliTThA ya, asaMkiliTThA ya-saMkliSTa aura asNklisstt| saMkliSTa bhAvanA arthAt azubha bhAvanA, asaMkliSTa bhAvanA arthAt zubha bhaavnaa| asaMkliSTa (zubha) bhAvanA saba duHkhoM se mukta karane vAlI, AnandadAyinI tathA prANimAtra ke lie kalyANakAraka hotI hai| sAdhaka prazasta bhAvanAoM se apane citta ko bhAvita kara bhAvitAtmA ho sakatA hai| asaMkliSTa (prazasta-zubha) bhAvanA ke pAMca prakAra haiM jJAna bhAvanA-jJAna kA abhyAsa aura sUtra-artha kI vizuddhi Adi rkhnaa| darzana bhAvanA-svayaM ko zaMkA Adi doSoM se nivArita kara prazama, sthairya Adi guNoM se bhAvita krnaa| cAritra bhAvanA-nae karmoM kA agrahaNa, purAne baMdhe hue karmoM kA nirjaraNa aura zubhakarmoM ke grahaNa se apane Apa ko bhAvita krnaa| tapa bhAvanA-tapa meM apane Apako lagAnA tathA tapa kA anumodana Adi krnaa| . vairAgya bhAvanA-jagat ke svabhAva ko jAnanA, anAsakta, abhaya aura AzaMsA se vipramukta honaa| saMkliSTa bhAvanA (azubha bhAvanA) aprazasta hotI hai, mana meM saMtApa aura tanAva ko utpanna karatI hai| vaha sAdhaka ke lie sarvathA varjanIya hai| usa saMkliSTa-azubha bhAvanA ke bhI pAMca prakAra haiM kAndI bhAvanA-kAmaceSTA meM pravRtta honaa| haMsI-majAka tathA vikathA karanA aadi| kAmasaMbandhI sabhI AcaraNa isI bhAvanA ke antargata haiN| AbhiyogikI bhAvanA-maMtra Adi kA prayoga karanA, vazIkaraNa athavA hukUmata karanA aadi| isameM vividha prayogoM se apanA adhikAra jamAne kI vRtti hotI hai| kilviSikI bhAvanA-yaha paraspara kleza paidA karane vAlI bhAvanA hai| isa bhAvanA ke antargata nindA, tiraskAra, jJAna kA apalApa Adi sabhI A jAte haiN| AsurI bhAvanA-sadA vigraha karanA, kSamAyAcanA ke uparAnta bhI prasanna na honA, nimittazAstra kA prayoga karanA Adi isake lakSaNa haiN| yaha krUravRtti kI bhAvanA hai|
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara mohI bhAvanA - yaha bhAvanA sammohana karane vAlI tathA mamatva paidA karane vAlI hai| yaha merA hai, isa para merA svAmitva hai Adi isa bhAvanA kI niSpatti hai| yadyapi sAdhaka kA lakSya saMkliSTa bhAvanAoM se haTakara asaMkliSTa bhAvanAoM kI ora, asamAdhi se samAdhi kI ora tathA jJAna se AcAra kI ora prasthAna karanA hai, phira bhI nItikAra kahate haiM 'yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati tAdRzI / yAdRzAstantavaH kAmaM tAdRzo jAyate paTaH / / ' jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai vaisI hI siddhi hotI hai| jaise tantu hote haiM vaisA hI kapar3A banatA hai / bhAvanA vyaktitva nirmANa kA ghaTaka hai| yaha vyaktivizeSa para nirbhara karatA hai ki vaha apane jIvana meM bhAvanA ko kitanA mUlya detA hai ? vyakti ko usakA phala bhI bhAvanA ke anurUpa hI milatA hai / saMskRtakavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai 222 * kRSirmeghAnusArataH / lAbho dravyAnusAreNa, puNyaM bhAvAnusArataH / / ' 'dugdhaM deyAnusAreNa, gAya-bhaiMsa kA dUdha unakI khurAka ke anusAra hotA hai, khetI varSA ke anusAra hotI hai, lAbha mAla ke anusAra milatA hai aura puNya kA lAbha bhAvanA ke anusAra prApta hotA hai| isalie niSkarSa ke rUpa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai - 'ante matiH sA gatiH' - marate samaya prANI kI jo bhAvanA hotI hai, usakI gati bhI vaisI hI ho jAtI hai| AcArya somaprabha ne bhI jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM saphalatA ko hastagata karane ke lie zubha bhAvanA kA samarthana kiyA hai| vaha bhAvanA hI bhavasAgara ko tairane ke lie mahAnaukA, mahAkaSAyarUpI parvatoM ke bhedana ke lie vajra, mokSapatha taka jAne ke lie vesarI tathA upazamasukhoM ke lie saMjIvanI siddha ho sakatI hai| phalazruti ke rUpa meM prastuta prakaraNa kA sAratatva hai * bhAvanA ke dvArA cetanA kA rUpAntaraNa / * bhAvanA ke dvArA vyaktitva vikAsa / bhAvanA kA dUsaroM taka saMpreSaNa / * * bhAvanA ke dvArA cikitsA | * bhAvanA ke dvArA granthiyoM ke srAva meM parivartana / bhAvanA ke dvArA guNoM kA saMkramaNa / * ...
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26. avabodha yaha saMsAra aneka AkarSaNoM kA kendrabindu hai| yahAM itane adhika lubhAvane AkarSaNa haiM ki unakI cakAcauMdha meM hara koI cuMdhiyA jAtA hai| anekAneka sukha-suvidhAoM ke sAdhana, padArthajagat kI kamanIyatA aura indriyaviSayoM ke manojJa sukha vyakti ko barabasa apanI ora khIMca lete haiN| usa samaya vairAgya kI bAta karanA aura vairAgya kI bAta socanA eka ajUbA-sA lagatA hai| kucha loga mAnate haiM ki jo kucha hai vaha saba kucha isa duniyA meM hai / khAo-pIo, aiza-ArAma karo, yahI jIvana kA sAra hai| kisane svarga-naraka ko dekhA hai ? kisane svargIya sukhoM ko bhogA hai ? kisane nArakIya duHkhoM kA anubhava kiyA hai ? kisane kisako svarga-naraka ke viSaya meM batAyA hai ? unase bhayabhIta hokara athavA apane mana kI kalpanA se vairAgya kA jIvana jInA eka prakAra se doharI bhUla hai| yaha to prApta ko ThukarAkara aprApta ko prApta karane kI kAmanA karane jaisA kArya hai| vairAgya prakaraNa yaha anurAgAtmaka anubaMdha manuSya ko sadA apane ghere meM bAndhe rakhatA hai| use tor3a pAnA sahaja-sarala nahIM hai| yaha bhI eka sacAI hai ki anukUlatA kI sthiti se apane Apako vilaga karanA kaThina hotA hai| rAga kA bandhana priyatA kA saMvedana hai, anukUlatA kA bandhana hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki eka bhaMvarA kASTha ko chedane meM samartha hotA hai, kintu apane rAgAtmaka anubandha ke kAraNa vaha kamalakoSa ko cheda nahIM sktaa| yahI sthiti manuSya kI banI huI hai| vaha rAgAtmaka saMvedana ke kAraNa bhoga-vilAsa meM racApacA huA hai| padArthajagat kI lAlasA use pratipala satA rahI hai aura sukhasuvidhAoM ko pAne kI cintA hamezA usake sira para savAra hai / dUsarI ora dveSa ke bandhana se bhI AdamI mukta nahIM hai| rAga kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to dveSa pratikUlatA kA bandhana hai, apriyatA kA saMvedana hai / pratikUlatA ko, apriya saMvedana ko phira bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai, kintu anukUlatA ko, rAga ko sahasA nahIM chor3A jA sakatA / anukUlatA meM lagAva hotA hai, pratikUlatA meM durAva hotA hai| rAga anukUla saMvedana hai
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 sindUraprakara aura dveSa pratikUla saMvedana hai| rUpaka kI bhASA meM ise isa prakAra bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki rAga-dveSa do prakAra kI vidyut hai-eka vidyut vyakti ko khIMcatI hai to dUsarI vidyut jhaTakA dekara use pheMka detI hai, kintu mAraka donoM hI haiN| vairAgya ko svIkAra karane kA artha hai-rAga se virAga kI ora kadama bar3hAnA, bhoga se tyAga kI cetanA ko jagAnA, bAhara se bhItara kI ora prasthAna karanA tathA saMsAra se parAGmukha hokara adhyAtmamArga ke prati samarpita honaa| maharSi pataMjali ne vairAgya ko paribhASita karate hue likhA-'jJAnasya parAkASThA vairAgyam'-jJAna kI parAkASThA hai-vairaagy| jIvana meM kaba kisako vairAgya ho jAe, kauna kaba isa saMsAra se virakta ho jAe, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| ajJAta meM vairAgya ke saMskAra chipe rahate haiN| koI nimitta milatA hai to ve udabaddha ho jAte haiM aura jIvana kI dizA ko mor3a dete haiN| phira bhI sAmAnyatayA yahI kahA jAtA hai ki vairAgya kA avataraNa ahaMbhAva ke TUTane se hotA hai, bhogyavastuoM ke prati udAsInatA se hotA hai| ziSya ne guru se pUchA-gurudeva! maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM, vairAgya kyA hai? guru ne kahA'bhaktirbhave maraNajanmabhayaM hRdisthaM, sneho na bandhuSu na manmathajA vikaaraaH| saMsargadoSarahitA vijanA vanAntA, vairAgyamasti kimataH prmrthniiym||' hRdaya meM janma-maraNa kA bhaya samA jAe, bAndhavajanoM ke prati hone vAlA sneha dUra ho jAe, kAmavikAra mana se nikala jAeM tathA saMsargadoSa se rahita nirjanavana meM vAsa ho jAe aura bhagavadbhakti kA anurAga ho jAe to isase bar3hakara vairAgya kyA ho sakatA hai, jisakI yAcanA kI jaae| ziSya samajha gayA ki nivRtti hI vairAgya hai, vahI sukha hai, isalie satya kahA gayA-'tatsukhaM yatra nivRttiH'| sukha kise nahIM cAhie? hara vyakti apane sukha kI cAbI apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA hai, apane bhAgya kI Dora apane hAtha meM lenA cAhatA hai aura svayaM apane bhAgya kA svAmI bananA cAhatA hai| kintu vairAgya se bar3hakara dUsarA sadbhAgya kyA ho sakatA hai? jisake kadama vairAgya ke patha para bar3ha jAte haiM vaha saubhAgI hotA hai, sukhI
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-26 225 tathA abhaya hotA hai| jise sukha kI AkAMkSA hai use vairAgya kA AcaraNa karanA hI hogaa| jIvana meM pratyeka manuSya ko kisI na kisI prakAra kA bhaya satAtA rahatA hai| kintu jo vyakti vairAgyavAn hotA hai vaha sadA abhaya hotA hai| isa prasaMga meM saMskRtakavi bhartRhari ne likhA hai'bhoge rogabhayaM kule cyutibhayaM vitte nRpAlAd bhayaM, maune dainyabhayaM bale ripubhayaM rUpe jarAyA bhym| zAstre vAdabhayaM guNe khalabhayaM kAye kRtAntAd bhayaM, sarva vasta bhayAnvitaM bhUvi nRNAM vairaagymevaabhym||' bhoga meM roga kA, kula meM kSINatA kA, dhana meM rAjA kA, mauna meM dInatA kA, bala meM zatru kA, rUpa meM jarA kA, zAstra meM vAda kA, guNa meM darjana kA tathA zarIra meM mRtyu kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| isa prakAra isa saMsAra meM manuSya ke lie sabhI vastueM bhaya paidA karane vAlI haiM, vairAgya hI eka aisA hai jo abhaya hai| prastuta graMtha meM AcArya somaprabha ne bhI vairAgya ko bhayamukti kA hetu mAnA hai| unhoMne vairAgya ke gaurava ko ujAgara karate hue kahA hai-vairAgya pAparUpI rajoM ko dUra karane ke lie jala, unmatta indriyarUpI hAthiyoM ko vaza meM karane ke lie aMkuza, manarUpI vAnara ko niyantrita karane ke lie zRMkhalA, kAmarUpI jvara ke upazamana ke lie auSadha tathA zivamArga para bar3hane ke lie ratha ke samAna haiN| ____ akelA vairAgya samasta karmoM kA anta usI prakAra kara detA hai, jaise pracaNDa vAyu umar3atI huI meghaghaTA kA, dAvAgni vRkSasamUha kA, sUrya kA prakAza andhakAra kA tathA vajra parvatoM kA bhedana kara detA hai| jisa dina vyakti ke mana meM vairAgya kA aMkura prasphuTita hotA hai usI dina se vaha bhogoM ko kAle nAga ke phaNa ke samAna jAnakara, rAjya ko dhUli ke tulya mAnakara, indriyaviSayoM ko viSAkta anna kI bhAMti samajhakara, aizvarya-saMpadA ko rAkha ke sadRza hRdayaMgama kara tathA striyoM ke sneha ko tRNavat tuccha mAnakara una sabakA yathAyogya parihAra karane laga jAtA hai| jaba jIvana meM virakti kA avataraNa hotA hai to cetanA bhI nirlepatA aura anAsakti ke bhAva se bhAvita ho jAtI hai| jahAM Asakti aura lepa kA leza hotA hai vahAM cetanA malina aura kaluSita hotI hai| usake sAtha cipakAva, lagAva aura viSayasukhatRSNA yojita ho jAtI hai| uttarAdhyayana
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 sindUraprakara sUtra meM virakta sAdhaka ko miTTI ke sUkhe gole kI upamA se upamita karate hue kahA gayA-'virattA u na laggati jahA sakko u golao'-miTTI ke sUkhe gole ke samAna virakta sAdhaka kahIM bhI nahIM cipakatA, Asakta nahIM hotaa| anAsakti karmamukti kA bahuta bar3A hetu hai| anAsaktabhAva se kiyA huA pratyeka kArya karmanirjarA meM nimitta banatA hai| aupapAtikasUtra meM kahA gayA- 'veraggamuvagayA kammasamuggaM vihADeMti'-vairAgya ko prApta kara jIva karmoM ke samUha ko tor3a dete haiN| virakti ke do hetu ho sakate haiM-atibhoga se atRpti aura bhogoM ke vipariNAma kI anubhuuti| AtmAnuzAsana meM isI Azaya ko spaSTa karate hue kahA gayA 'virajya saMpadaH santastyajanti kimihAdbhutam / nAvamIt kiM jugupsAvAn subhuktamapi bhojnm||' jugupsAvAn-ajIrNa roga se grasta hone para kyA vyakti subhukta bhojana kA bhI vamana nahIM karatA, phira saMpadAoM se virakta hokara santajana yadi unako chor3ate haiM to isameM Azcarya hI kyA? / padArtha ke prati virakta honA athavA prApta bhogoM ko pITha dikhAnA vAstava meM subhukta bhojana kA hI vamana karanA hai| yahI anurAga se virAga kI yAtrA hai, saMsAra se adhyAtma kI ora abhimukhatA hai| jIvana meM sadA vairAgya kI mahaka banI rahe, aisA cAhate hue bhI vyakti prAyaH bhogoM meM DUbA rahatA hai| vaha vairAgya kI ora nahIM bar3ha paataa| usakA lagAva bhautikatA kI ora hotA hai| vairAgya ke saMskAroM ko jIvana meM lAne ke lie kyA karanA cAhie? yaha jijJAsA pratyeka vyakti kI banI rahatI hai| isI jijJAsA ke samAdhAna meM AcArya umAsvAti ne likhA 'vRttyarthaM karma yathA tadeva lokaH punaH punaH kurute| evaM virAgavAtahiturapi punaH punshcintyH||' jisa kArya se AjIvikA calatI hai, usa kArya ko loga bAra-bAra karate haiN| usI prakAra vairAgya vArtA ke hetuoM kA cintana bhI bAra-bAra karate rahanA caahie| ___vairAgya ke saMskAra vairAgIjana ke nikaTa baiThane se, vairAgyaparaka bAtoM ke zravaNa se, vairAgya ke yogya binduoM kA satata cintana karane se tathA vairAgyapUraka sAhitya ko bAra-bAra par3hane se puSTa hote haiN| vairAgya kI
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-26 227 anuprekSA bhI una saMskAroM ko puSTa kara sakatI hai| ___-- jaba jIvana meM vairAgya kA udaya hotA hai taba phalita hotA hai sukh| isalie nItikAra ne kahA- 'kasya sukhaM na karoti virAgaH' -vairAgya kisako sukha nahIM detA? saMsAra meM vItarAgatA hI sukha hai| hitopadeza meM vairAgya se prApta lAbha kI carcA karate hue batAyA gayA 'vane'pi doSAH prabhavanti rAgiNAM, gRhe'pi pnycendriynigrhstpH| akutsite karmaNi yaH pravartate, nivRttarAgasya gRhaM tpovnm||' rAgIjana vana meM rahate hue bhI doSamukta nahIM raha sakate aura vairAgiyoM ko ghara meM bhI pAMca indriyoM ke nigrahasvarUpa tapa kI prApti ho jAtI hai| jo akutsita pravRtti (apApakArI pravRtti) meM lage rahate haiM una rAgarahita vyaktiyoM ke lie ghara bhI tapovana hai| isalie vairAgya aura vitRSNA-bhautika padArthoM ke prati anAsaktiye donoM mukti-prApti ke Adi sAdhana haiN| zrImadbhAgavata mAhAtmya meM jIva ko vairAgyarasika banane kI preraNA dete hue kahA gayA'dehe'sthimAMsarudhire'bhimatistyaja tvaM, jAyAsutAdiSu sadA mamatAM vimunyc| pazyAnizaM jagadidaM kSaNabhaGganaSTam, vairAgyarAgarasiko bhava bhktinisstth!||' prabhubhakti meM niSThA rakhane vAle he jIva ! tU isa hAr3a, mAMsa aura rudhira vAle zarIra kA abhimAna chor3a, strIputrAdika kI mamatA ko sadA dUra kara, kSaNabhara meM vinaSTa hone vAle isa jagat ko sadA dekha aura vairAgyarAga kA rasika bn| prastuta prakaraNa ke navanIta ko ina binduoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai* vairAgya adhyAtma kA pravezadvAra hai| * devoM ko kiyA jAne vAlA namaskAra, sadguru-caraNasevA Adi upakrama tabhI mokSa dene vAle haiM jaba vairAgya kI sphuraNA unake sAtha hotI hai| * manuSyajanmarUpI vRkSa kA eka rasika phala vairAgya bhI hai| * vairAgya prANI ko saMsAra ke bhaya se mukta kara sakatA hai| akelA vairAgya samasta karmoM kA bhI nirjaraNa kara sakatA hai| * vairAgya manuSya ko zAzvata sukha detA hai|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAnyopadeza 27.avabodha granthakAra sUrIzvara somaprabha ne apane grantha kI itizrI sAmAnyopadeza se kI hai| isase pUrva unhoMne vividha viSayoM se saMbaMdhita puSpoM kA cayana kara pAThakoM ke sAmane eka sundara guladastA upahRta kiyA hai| yaha guladastA mAtra vividha varNa vAle ikkIsa puSpoM meM hI gumphita huA hai| sAmAnyopadeza meM unhoMne sabake kAma Ane vAlI janabhogya sAmagrI ko parosA hai aura ikkIsa prakaraNoM meM ahiMsA, satya, asteya Adi vividha viSayoM kI vizada vyAkhyA kara vizeSa-ruci vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie unheM upabhogya banAyA hai| sAmAnyopadeza meM zlokAnusAra kucheka viSaya isa prakAra pratipAdita hue haiM-muktirUpI lakSmI kA varaNa kaise ho? iSTa sukha kI prApti ke sAdhana kyA haiM? kuzalapuruSoM dvArA suprApya nyAyamArga kA anuvartana kisa prakAra kiyA jAe ? mahAn puruSoM ke bhUSaNa kyA haiM ? muktirUpI nagarI meM jAne ke icchuka vyaktiyoM ke lie varjanIya kArya kauna-se haiM? tathA sindUraprakara ke zravaNa se lAbha aura granthakAra kA pricy| __granthapraNetA ne muktirUpI lakSmI kA varaNa karane ke lie tathA iSTa sakhoM kI prApti ke lie vividha upAyoM kI carcA kI hai| vizeSataH vItarAga-stavanA, pUjA-arcanA ke lie unhoMne sandhyA ke samaya ko sarvottama mAnA hai| vaidikoM meM sandhyA kA bahuta bar3A mahattva hai| isa tathya se lagatA hai ki sUrIzvarajI ne vaidika paramparA se zramaNaparamparA ko jor3ane kA bhI sArthaka prayAsa kiyA hai| isalie ve vItarAga-stavanA ke lie prAtaH, madhyAhna tathA sAyaM-tInoM saMdhyAoM ko karaNIya mAnate haiN| anya zloka meM unhoMne muktirUpI nagarI meM jAne ke lie sabase bAdhaka tattva indriyaviSayoM ko mAnA hai| ve mumukSu ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahate haiM-ye viSayarUpI viSavRkSa haiN| inake nIce kabhI nivAsa mata karanA, kyoMki inakI chAyA bhI mUDhatA ko phailAne vAlI hai| usase mUDha hokara
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avabodha-27 229 vyakti eka kadama bhI nahIM cala paataa| gamana ke abhAva meM mukti kI prApti kaise hogI? ___ kAvyakAra ne 'sAmAnyopadeza' meM una bhUSaNoM kI bhI carcA kI hai jo manuSya ke Antarika saundarya ke pratIka haiN| unhoMne pratyeka avayava kA alagaalaga bhUSaNa batAte hue kahA hai-dAna hAtha kA bhUSaNa hai, gurucaraNoM meM praNAma karanA zira kA bhUSaNa hai, satyavANI bolanA mukha kA bhUSaNa hai, zruta kA zravaNa karanA kAnoM kA bhUSaNa hai, nirmalavRtti ko dhAraNa karanA hRdaya kA bhUSaNa hai tathA vijaya ko prApta karAne vAlA pauruSa bhujAoM kA bhUSaNa haiN| jinake pAsa ye bhUSaNa haiM ve vyakti aizvarya ke binA bhI suzobhita haiN| ve hI prakRti se mahAna haiN| grantha kA paThana-pAThana karanA svAdhyAya kI sabase bar3I kuMjI hai aura karmanirjaraNa kA eka mahAna hetu hai| AcArya somaprabha ne grantha ke zravaNa ko bhI ajJAnarUpI paMka ko dUra karane ke lie svIkAra kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM-jo vyakti alpa upadeza vAle isa laghu grantha kA nirantara zravaNa karatA hai use avazya hI jJAna kA prasAda mila jAtA hai, ajJAnarUpI paMka naSTa ho jAtA hai| _anta meM prazastivAcaka zloka meM guruparaMparA kA ullekha isa prakAra hai-'AcArya ajitadeva ke paTTa para AcArya vijayasiMha paTTAsIna hue| unake caraNakamaloM kI upAsanA karane vAle unake ziSya somaprabha hue| unhoMne prastuta graMtha sUktimuktAvalI kI racanA kii|' yaha grantha Adivacana ke AdhAra para 'sindUraprakara' ke nAma se prasiddha huaa|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA vibhAga udbodhaka kathAeM prastuta vibhAga meM kAvya ke vibhinna viSayoM se anubandhita udbodhaka kathAeM haiN|
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathA-saMketikA pRSThasaM. 235 240 244 251 253 256 260 263 265 270 275 kathA viSaya 1. pArzvaprabhuH pAtu vaH maMgalAcaraNa 2. dharma se bar3A na koI.... dharma kI pradhAnatA 3. durlabha mAnavajIvana manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA 4. manuSyajanmaH cintAmaNi ratna manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA 5. guru kA mahattva guru kA mahattva 6. guru lobhI celo lAlacI guru kA mahattva 7. saMghazakti kA nidarzana saMgha prakaraNa 8. hAra gaI hiMsA ahiMsA prakaraNa 9. prasannacandra rAjarSi : mAnasika hiMsA kA pariNAma ahiMsA prakaraNa 10. satya kI vijaya satya prakaraNa 11. asatya kA pariNAma satya prakaraNa 12. cilAtaputra asteya prakaraNa 13. zIla kA camatkAra zIla prakaraNa 14. zIla kA mAhAtmya zIla prakaraNa 15. zIla sukara yA duSkara? zIla prakaraNa 16. AkAMkSA se anAkAMkSA kI ora parigrahatyAga prakaraNa 17. krodha aura kSamA kI pratimUrti : atUMkArI bhaTTA krodhatyAga prakaraNa 18. krodha ko viphala karo krodhatyAga prakaraNa 19. cAMDAla hai krodha krodhatyAga prakaraNa 20. sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai ahaM mAnatyAga prakaraNa 21. rUpa kA ahaMkAra mAnatyAga prakaraNa 22. tIrthaMkara malli strI kyoM? mAyAtyAga prakaraNa 279 285 289 296 299 303 307 m // 312 316 or m
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara 322 m m mmm 344 234 23. lobha kI parAkASThA lobhatyAga prakaraNa 24. loho sabaviNAsaNo lobhatyAga prakaraNa 25. sajjanatA kA pariNAma saujanya prakaraNa 26. durjanatA kI phalazruti saujanya prakaraNa 27. DAkU se saMnyAsI guNisaMga prakaraNa 28. saMgata kI raMgata guNisaMga prakaraNa 29. indriyoM kI dAsatA indriyadamana prakaraNa 30. aniyantrita indriyoM kA kahara / indriyadamana prakaraNa 31. lakSmI hai vahAM lakSmIsvabhAva prakaraNa 32. prabhutva kisakA : dhana yA dharma kA? lakSmIsvabhAva prakaraNa 33. supAtradAna dAna prakaraNa 34. dRDhaprahArI tapa prakaraNa 35. anurAga se virAga bhAvanA prakaraNa 36. bhAvanA ke anurUpa phala bhAvanA prakaraNa 37. yoM huA vairAgya vairAgya prakaraNa 38. vRddhAvasthA : vairAgya kA hetu vairAgya prakaraNa 345 353 357 359 367 374 377 381 383 387
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. pArzvaprabhuH pAtu vaH prAtaHkAla kA smy| manda manda bahatA huA vAsantI pvn| cAroM ora phailI huI vanarAji atRpta nayanoM ko tRpta kara rahI thI / vArANasI nagara apanI bhavyatA, kalA aura saMskRti ke lie dUsare janapadoM meM eka udAharaNa banA huA thaa| vahAM ke mahArAja azvasena eka dharmaniSTha aura nyAyapriya rAjA the| mahArAnI vAmAdevI arhatdharma meM AsthAzIla aura karuNAzIla mahilA thI / unake putra kumAra pArzva bhAvI tIrthaMkara hokara dharmacakra kA pravartana karane vAle the| rAjaprAsAda kI vizAlatA, sundaratA aura kalA kI bejor3a pratimA jana-jana ke nayanoM meM basI huI thI / eka dina rAjakumAra apane mahala ke vAtAyana se nagara kI suSamA kA avalokana kara rahe the| sahasA unakI dRSTi rAjamArga se gujarane vAle logoM para pdd'ii| hajAroM loga eka hI dizA meM ahaMpUrvikayA Age bar3ha rahe the / rAjakumAra kutUhala aura jijJAsA se bhara ge| unhoMne socA- kyA Aja hamAre nagara meM koI mahotsava hai ? athavA koI nirgrantha zramaNa yahAM padhAre hue haiM? apanI jijJAsA ko zAnta karane ke lie unhoMne apane aMgarakSakoM se isakI avagati karanI cAhI / pUchane para jJAta huA ki nagara ke bAharI udyAna meM eka tapasvI AyA huA hai| usakA nAma kamaTha hai| vaha paMcAgni tapa tapatA hai| usake tapaHprabhAva se prabhAvita hokara logoM kI bhIr3a usa tapasvI ke darzanArtha vahAM jA rahI hai| tatkAla rAjakumAra ne vastusthiti ko jAnane ke lie apanA avadhijJAna lgaayaa| ve apane jJAnabala se jAna gae ki yaha korA pAkhaMDa hai, logoM ko digmUDha karane kA rAstA hai, dharma ke nAma para dhokhA hai| isa prakAra ke kriyAkANDa se janatA kA kalyANa hone vAlA nahIM hai| isakA avazya hI rahasyodghATana honA caahie| jana-jana ko isakI satyatA aura vAstavikatA kA patA laganA caahie| yaha socakara svayaM pArzva ne vahAM
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 sindUraprakara jAnA ucita smjhaa| ve tatkAla vahAM gae aura unhoMne dekhA ki tapasvI ke cAroM ora bar3e-bar3e lakkar3a jala rahe haiN| unase nikalatI huI agni kI jvAlA mAno AkAza se pratispardhA kara rahI hai| hajAroM loga khar3ekhar3e usa dRzya ko nihAra rahe haiN| yaha saba dekhakara rAjakumAra se rahA nahIM gyaa| unhoMne tapasvI ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA-are tapasvI! kyA terI yahI tapasyA hai? yaha to ghora hiMsA kA kAma hai| kyA kabhI hiMsA meM dharma hotA hai? isameM to nAga-nAgina kA jor3A jala rahA hai| tapasvI ne kumAra pArzva ke kathana kA prativAda karanA cAhA, kintu hAthakaMgana ko ArasI kyA? tatkAla pArzva ne usa vizAla kASThakhaMDa ko tapasvI ke sAmane cirvaayaa| usameM se eka adhajalA nAgayugala tar3aphatA huA bAhara Akara gira pdd'aa| vaha antima sAMseM gina rahA thaa| kumAra ne turata-phurata usa yugala ko namaskAra mahAmaMtra sunAyA aura arihaMta, siddhoM kI sAkSI se yAvajjIvana pratyAkhyAna karA diyaa| usI samaya usa yugala ne apane prANoM ko chor3a diyaa| ve donoM zubha pariNAmoM meM marakara nAgakumAra devoM ke indra-indrANI-dharaNendra padmAvatI bne| isa ghaTanA se kamaTha tapasvI kA prabhAva kama ho gyaa| use cAroM ora nindA aura apamAna kI dRSTi se dekhA jAne lgaa| apane ko tiraskRta huA jAnakara usane kruddha hokara AmaraNa anazana kara liyaa| anta meM vaha marakara meghamAlI deva bnaa| bAlaka pArzva jaba garbha meM Ae the taba unakI mAtA vAmAdevI ne rAtri ke antima prahara meM caudaha zubha svapnoM ko dekhA thaa| ve svapna unake bhAvI tIrthaMkara hone kI sUcanA de rahe the| svapnapAThakoM ne bhI una svapnoM kA vahI phalAdeza batAyA thaa| isa zubha saMketa se sAre ghara meM maMgalamaya, prasannamaya aura ullAsamaya vAtAvaraNa chA gyaa| garbhasthiti ke pUrA hone para pauSa kRSNA dasamI kI madhyarAtri meM bAlaka kA janma huaa| eka ora devatAoM aura devendra ne bAlaka kA janmAbhiSeka manAkara apanI prasannatA ko abhivyakta kiyA to dUsarI ora mahArAja azvasena ne rAjyabhara meM maMgaladIpoM aura maMgalagItoM se usakA vardhApana kiyaa| svayaM rAjA ne yAcakoM ko mukta hAtha se dAna diyA, bandiyoM ko kArAgRha se mukta kiyA aura janatA para lage kara-lagAna ko mAphakara unheM lAbha phuNcaayaa| isa prakAra rAjyabhara meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM bAlaka kA janmotsava manAkara sabhI ne usa khuzI meM apanI khuzI prakaTa kii|
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 237 bAlaka kucha bar3A huaa| aba mahArAja azvasena ke sAmane bAlaka ke nAmakaraNa kA prazna thaa| usake lie unhoMne eka virAT prItibhoja kA Ayojana kiyaa| usameM aneka loga sammilita hue| aneka logoM ne aneka nAmoM kA prastAva sAmane rkhaa| una para cintana-manana bhI claa| kintu kisI eka nAma para sabakI sahamati nahIM bana paaii| anta meM mahArAja azvasena ne apanI ora se eka nAma prastuta karate hue kahA-eka bAra maiM mahArAnI kI garbhAvasthA ke samaya unake sAtha upavana meM gayA thaa| usa dina ghora andherI rAta thii| rAta ko vahAM eka kAlA nAga niklaa| garbha ke prabhAva se mahArAnI ne usa andherI rAta meM bhI usa kAle nAga ko pArzva meM calate hue dekhaa| tatkAla rAnI ne mujhe sAvadhAna karate hue usa kAle nAga kI sUcanA dii| isalie bAlaka kA nAma pArzvanAtha (pArzvanAga) rakhA jAe to kaisA rahe? sabhI ne rAjA ke dvArA prastAvita nAma kA anumodana kiyaa| taba se kumAra pArzva nAma se pukArA jAne lgaa| bAlyAvasthA ko pAra kara rAjakumAra yauvana kI dahalIja para pAMva rakha rahe the| unake aMga-aMga meM apUrva lAvaNya aura saundarya Tapaka rahA thaa| unake rUpa-lAvaNya kI carcA bhI sudUra dezoM meM phaila cukI thii| kuzasthalapura ke rAjA prasenajita kI rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ne unake rUpa-lAvaNya kI carcA sunakara rAjakumAra pAva se vivAha karane kI mana hI mana eka dRDha pratijJA kii| unhIM dinoM kaliMga deza kA yuvA nareza yavana bhI prabhAvatI ko pAne ke lie Atura thaa| usane rAjA prasenajita se kahalavAyA-yA to rAjaputrI kA vivAha mere sAtha kara do, anyathA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jaao| mahArAja prasenajita dharmasaMkaTa meM par3a ge| ve rAjakumArI kI icchA ke viruddha koI kadama nahIM uThA sakate the| isa saMkaTa se ubarane ke lie usane rAjA azvasena kI sahAyatA lenI caahii| jaba rAjA azvasena yuddha meM jAne kI taiyArI karane lage taba rAjakumAra pArzva ko isa bAta kI jAnakArI milii| ve pitAzrI ke pAsa Ae aura anurodha bhare svaroM meM khaa-taatshrii| itane choTe-se kArya ke lie Apa yuddha meM jAeM, yaha Apako zobhA nahIM detaa| Apa mujhe anumati deN| yaha kAma to maiM bhI kara sakatA huuN| pitAzrI putra ke sAhasa, zaurya aura nirbhIkatA ko dekhakara garva se phUle nahIM smaae| unhoMne putra ko sabhI prakAra se yogya aura samartha jAnakara yuddha meM jAne kI saharSa svIkRti de dii| eka ora rAjakumAra ke sAtha calane vAlI susajjita caturaMgiNI
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 sindUrakara senA thI to dUsarI ora indra dvArA pradatta gaganagAmI ratha / donoM se saMvalita hokara rAjakumAra ne vArANasI se yuddhabhUmi kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| prasthAna karate hI kumAra pArzva ne apanI ora se eka dUta yavanarAja ke pAsa bhejA aura kahalavAyA ki ve apane durAgraha ko chor3a deM aura jAnabUjhakara isa parvata se na ttkraaeN| dUta rAjakumAra kA saMdeza lekara rAjA yavana ke darabAra meM phuNcaa| usane rAjA aura sabhAsadoM ke bIca usa saMdeza ko sunaayaa| saMdeza sunate hI sabhI sadasyoM kI AMkhoM meM khUna utara aayaa| unakI bhujAeM phar3akane lgiiN| tabhI vRddha maMtrI ne unako zAMta karate hue kahA - krodha se kabhI koI samAdhAna nahIM hotaa| hama pahale apanI zakti ko pahacAneM, phira koI nirNaya leN| jinake sAtha hama yuddha karanA cAhate haiM unakA sahayoga to svayaM indra aura deva bhI kara rahe haiM, phira unake sAmane hamArI yaha tuccha zakti kaba taka Tika pAegI ? kyA hama unheM vijita kara sakeMge? merI dRSTi se hameM yuddha kA vicAra chor3akara unake sAtha mitratA kara lenI caahie| vRddha maMtrI kI bAta rAjA tathA anya sabhI sadasyoM ke gale utara gaI / rAjA yavana ne dostI kA hAtha bar3hAkara kumAra pArzva ko apanA mitra banA liyaa| vaha unakI tana-mana se sevA sAdhane lgaa| idhara rAjA prasenajita ne punaH apanI bAta doharAte hue pArzva se kahA- Apane hameM rAjya saMkaTa se ubArA hai, usake lie dhanyavAda / aba Apa rAjakumArI se pANigrahaNa kara usakI pratijJA ko bhI pUrNa kara deN| kumAra pArzva ne haMsate hue kahA - abhI to maiM yahAM yuddha ke saMkaTamocana ke lie AyA thA, pANigrahaNa ke lie nahIM / aba to maiM apane deza lauTa rahA huuN| rAjakumAra pArzva vivAha ke bandhana meM nahIM bandhanA cAhate the, kyoMki unake caraNa virakti kI ora bar3ha cuke the| phira bhI ve pitA ke Agraha ko nahIM TAla ske| nahIM cAhate hue bhI unhoMne pitA ke kahane para rAjakumArI prabhAvatI se pANigrahaNa kara vivAha ke upacAra ko nibhaayaa| rAjakumAra pArzva ke bhogAvalI karma zeSa the| unakA paripAka hone para ve dIkSA ke lie udyata hue| lokAntika devoM ne unase janakalyANa kI yAcanA kI / varSIdAna dekara unhoMne pauSa kRSNA ekAdazI ke dina sau vyaktiyoM ke sAtha vArANasI ke Azramapada udyAna meM dIkSA svIkAra kI / usa dina unake tele kI tapasyA thii| dIkSA lete hI ve AtmA se paramAtmA
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 239 aura deha se videha kI sAdhanA meM laga ge| sAdhanA kA mArga kaNTakAkIrNa hotA hai| sAdhanA karane vAloM ko apane puruSArtha se use buhAranA hotA hai| usameM bhUkha-pyAsa Adi aneka parISahoM ko sahanA hotA hai, vividha upasargoM kA sAmanA karanA hotA hai| taba kahIM vaha mArga prazasta hotA hai| sAdhanA meM saMlagna hokara bhagavAna pArzva gAMva-gAMva aura nagara-nagara meM janapada vihAra kara rahe the| eka bAra ve zivapura nagara ke kucha dUra tApasa Azrama meM pahuMce aura vahIM eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce dhyAnamudrA meM sthita ho ge| usa samaya kamaTha tApasa kA jIva, jo meghamAlI deva banA thA, bhagavAna ko dhyAnastha khar3e dekhakara kupita ho utthaa| usakA bhagavAna ke prati pUrvabhava kA vaira jAgrata ho gyaa| vaha bhagavAna ko vividha upasarga dene lgaa| pahale to usane zera, cItA, vyAghra, viSadhara Adi vividha rUpa banAkara kaSTa die| una kaSToM meM prabhu meru kI bhAMti aDola aura niSprakampa rhe| deva ko yaha kaba sahya ho sakatA thA? vaha apanI viphalatA se nirAza hokara aura adhika kupita ho gyaa| usane megha kI vikurvaNA kI aura dekhate-dekhate mUsalAdhAra varSA barasAnI prArambha kara dii| bhagavAna pArzva cAroM ora pAnI se ghira ge| pAnI kA stara bar3hate-bar3hate ghuTanoM, jaMghA, kamara ko pArakara nAsAgra taka pahuMca gyaa| phira bhI bhagavAna apanI dhyAnamudrA se kiMcitmAtra bhI vicalita nahIM he| ve cetanA kI usa gaharAI taka pahuMce hue the jahAM zarIra kA bodha samApta ho jAtA hai| idhara nAga-nAgina kA jIva, jo dharaNendra-padmAvatI bane the, kA Asana prakampita haa| unhoMne apane avadhijJAna se dekhA ki koI duSTa deva bhagavAna pArzva ko upasarga de rahA hai| ve donoM tatkAla bhagavAna kI sevA ke lie vahAM se aae| unhoMne bhagavAna ke pairoM ke nIce eka vizAla nAla vAlA kamala banAyA aura Upara sAta phaNoM vAlA sarpachatra banAkara upasarga zAnta kiyaa| bhagavAna samatAbhAva meM lIna the| na to unakA kamaTha ke prati roSa thA aura na dharaNendra-padmAvatI para toss| anta meM kamaThAsura parAjita hokara vahAM se calA gyaa| bhagavAna ne apane sAdhanAkAla meM tayAsI rAteM abhigraha aura dhyAna meM bitaaiiN| caurAsIveM dina Azramapada udyAna meM dhAtakI vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna karate-karate zubha adhyavasAya aura zubha lezyA meM ve kSapakazreNI meM ArUr3ha hue| unake cAra ghanaghAtI karma kSINa hue aura ve kevalI bana ge|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 sindUraprakara kevalajJAna kI prApti hote hI unhoMne sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa cAra tIrtha kI sthApanA kI, caturyAma dharma kA pravartana kiyaa| kevalI avasthA meM ve sattara varSa taka dharmadezanA dete rhe| unhoMne mukhyatayA bihAra, kuru, kauzala, kAzI, avantI, vidarbha, dazArNa, karnATaka, kAzmIra Adi janapada dezoM meM vihAra kiyaa| IrAna, sAiberiyA, mizra, aphagAnistAna Adi sadara dezoM meM bhI unake dharma kI gaharI prabhAvanA rhii| unake zAsanakAla meM Aryadatta pramukha Adi dasa gaNadhara tathA aneka pratibhAzAlI aura prabhAvaka AcArya hue| unhoMne jinazAsana kI bahuta sevA kii| unake prasiddha nAma haiM-zubhadatta, Arya haridatta, Arya samudrasUri tathA Arya kezIzramaNa aadi| anta meM bhagavAna grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sammedazikhara para cale ge| vahAM unhoMne anazanapUrvaka zarIra kA parityAga kiyaa| zrAvaNa zuklA aSTamI ke dina ve saba karmoM se mukta hokara siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| bhagavAna kA saMpUrNa AyuSya sau varSoM kA thaa| isa avasarpiNI kAla meM ve jaina paramparA ke teIsaveM tIrthaMkara hue| 2. dharma se bar3A na koI...... prabhAta kI zubha velaa| gagana meM udita hotA huA dinamaNi apanI raktimA se mAno dazoM dizAoM meM sindUra bhara rahA thaa| mAMgalika samaya, maMgalamaya yAtrA kI taiyaariyaaN| zreSThiputra arhannaka ne apane pitAzrI ke kamare meM praveza kiyA, caraNoM meM praNata hotA haA bolA-pitAzrI ! sAmudrika-yAtrA kA muhUrta nikaTa hai| Apa mujhe AzIrvAda deM aura mujhe apane kartavyabodha tathA zubhAzaMsA se anugRhIta kareM, jisase merI yAtrA prazasta aura maMgalamaya bana ske| pitA ne apanI vatsalatA uMDelate hue kahA-vatsa! tU svayaM hI prabuddha aura sAhasI hai| tere lie mAtra saMketa hI kAphI hai| phira bhI yAtrA lambI aura jokhimabharI hai| vizeSataH usameM sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| koI vighna athavA upasarga Ane para apane manobala ko dRr3ha rakhanA, apane dhairya ko banAe rakhanA tathA deva, guru aura dharma kI zaraNa ko kabhI mata bhuulnaa| anta meM pitAzrI ne haMsate hue kahA-aura koI kAma na ho to apane vayovRddha mAM-bApa ko hI yAda kara lenaa|
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 241 putra ne pitA kI sIkha lekara dhIme se kahA - pitAzrI ! putra ke hRdaya se mAtA-pitA kaba vismRta ho sakate haiN| ApakA maMgala AzIrvAda hI mere lie saba kucha hai / isI antarAla meM mAM, bhAI-bahina Adi parivAra ke anya sadasya bhI vahAM A ge| jahAja meM mAla kA ladAna ho cukA thA / arhantaka ke sAtha jAne vAle yAtrI bhI apanI taiyArI ke sAtha vahAM pahuMca cuke the| aba prasthAna meM AdhA ghaMTA hI zeSa bacA thaa| campApura samudrataTa para basA huA thA / aMga janapada ke adhipati mahArAja candrachAyA isa nagara ke anuzAstA the / samudrataTa para sthita hone ke kAraNa vaha nagara eka prasiddha bandaragAha bhI thaa| usake par3osI dezoM ke sAtha acche vyApArika sambandha the / pratidina aneka jalapota dUsare dezoM se mAla lekara vahAM Ate the aura punaH yahAM se mAla bharakara sudUra dezoM ke lie ravAnA ho jAte the / isa prakAra vaha nagara mAla ke AyAta-niryAta kA saMgamasthala banA huA thaa| prasthAna se pUrva kumAra arhannaka ne parivAra ke sabhI sadasyoM ke caraNa chue aura punaH mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM jhuka gyaa| mAtA-pitA ne use apanI chAtI se lagA liyaa| sabhI ne gadgada hote hue arhannaka ko vidA kiyaa| dekhate-dekhate arhannaka kA jahAja apane gantavya kI ora ravAnA huaa| vaha samudrI jahAja vizAla jalarAzi ko cIratA huA apane lakSya kI ora bar3ha rahA thaa| Upara AkAza to nIce jl| na kahIM koI bhUmi kA chora thA aura na kahIM koI AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSI hI dikhAI de rahe the| sarvatra AkAza kI nIlimA aura jala kI UrmiyAM hI AMkhoM ko prINita kara rahI thiiN| kahIM-kahIM jalacara pakSI aura matsya- kacchapa jIva avazya dRSTigata ho rahe the| jalapota meM baiThe yAtrI apanI-apanI dhuna meM masta hokara prakRti kA Ananda lUTa rahe the| sUryadevatA apanI mAyA ko sameTakara vizrAmabhUmi jAne ko udyata thaa| vaha isa bahAne duniyA ko batA rahA thA ki kisI kA astitva eka samAna nahIM hotA / kintu jo donoM sthitiyoM meM ekarUpa hotA hai vahI mahAn hotA hai| sUrya chipA hI thA ki prakRti meM acAnaka vikRti kA sA AbhAsa hone lgaa| pUrA andhakAra na hone para bhI durdina se dina kA prakAza lupta ho gyaa| sArA AkAza bAdaloM se bhara gyaa| cAroM ora kAlI kajarArI ghaTAeM, bijalI kI kauMdha, bhayaMkara garjArava ke sAtha varSA ne bhayaMkara tANDava prArambha kara diyaa| samudra meM acAnaka eka bhayaMkara tUphAna uThA aura jalapota usake thaper3oM se DagamagAne lgaa| usakI capeTa
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 sindUraprakara se bacane ke lie samudra ke bIca aisA koI TApU bhI nahIM thA, jahAM laMgara DAlA jA ske| eka ora jalapota tUphAna ke thaper3oM se Dola rahA thA to dUsarI ora jalapota meM savAra yAtriyoM kA antaHkaraNa bhaya se Dola rahA thaa| isI bIca yAtrI kucha cintana kareM usase pUrva hI eka vikarAla daitya, jisake bar3e-bar3e dAnta, kAlI zyAmala-mukhAkRti, chAja jaise kAna, gale meM laTakate hue bar3e-bar3e viSadhara aura kandhoM para caDhe hue siyAra Adi the, A khar3A huaa| aisA raudra rUpa sabakA dila dahalAne vAlA thaa| aba sabako sAmane mauta dikhAI de rahI thii| kumAra arhannaka isa akalpita aura apratyAzita dRzya ko dekhakara tatkAla sArI sthiti ko bhAMpa gyaa| vaha use devajanya upasarga mAnakara jahAja ke eka kone meM niSpakampa aura avicalabhAva se kAyotsargamudrA meM sthita ho gyaa| aba usake sAmane arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma kI zaraNa ke sivAya koI rakSaka nahIM thaa| anya potayAtrI bhI apanI jIvana-rakSA ke lie vividha upAyoM ko kAma meM le rahe the| koI apane iSTadeva ke smaraNa meM tallIna thA to koI tIrthATana, dAna-dakSiNA kA saMkalpa kara usa upasarga ko TAlanA cAhatA thaa| usa daitya ne bhayaMkara aTTahAsa karate hue potavaNikoM se kahA-kyA tumheM jInA iSTa hai? yadi hai to tuma sabhI apanA-apanA dharma chor3a do, anyathA mRtyuvaraNa ke lie taiyAra ho jaao| maiM abhI jahAja ko samudra meM DubotA huuN| mauta kA nAma sunate hI cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| jAnabUjhakara mauta ke muMha meM jAnA kise iSTa ho sakatA thA? sabhI ekasvara meM bola uThe-he devAnupriya! Apa aisA na kreN| hama saba ApakI sAkSI se apane dharma-karma ko tilAMjali dete haiM aura praNa karate haiM ki bhaviSya meM hamArA dharma se koI vAstA nahIM rhegaa| nahIM, nahIM, tuma sabhI sahamata kahAM ho, arhannaka kyA kahatA hai ? deva ne pratiprazna karate hue khaa| sAthiyoM ne kumAra arhannaka kI ora dekhaa| vaha to abhI bhI zAntamudrA meM kAyotsarga meM pratiSThita thaa| kumAra kA antarmAnasa bola rahA thA ki dharma koI vastra nahIM hai, jaba cAhA pahana liyA, jaba cAhA utAra diyaa| vaha to hamezA jIvana ke sAtha rahane vAlA hai| mauta to avazyambhAvI hai| vaha Aja nahIM to kala aaegii| kyA mauta ke bhaya se dharma ko chor3A jA sakatA hai? yadi jIvana meM dharma kA aMkuza hai to dhana kA arjana bhI samyak hogA, kAmanAeM bhI nahIM staaegii| maiM dharma ko chor3akara usa lohAra kI dhauMkanI ke samAna nahIM bananA cAhatA
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 243 jo zvAsa letI huI bhI niSprANa hai| ataH dharma merA prANatatva hai, astitva hai, use maiM kaise chor3a sakatA hU~? kumAra arhannaka mauna the, phira bhI usakI maunabhaMgimA meM satya bola rahA thaa| kumAra ke sAthI mukhara the, phira bhI unakI vANI meM asatya kA digdarzana ho rahA thA / kumAra ke mitra arhannaka ke vANIsaMyama para jhuMjhalA rahe the| koI use durAgrahI to koI use haThadharmI batAkara use vicalita karane kA prayatna kara rahA thaa| daitya bhI bAra-bAra use dharma chor3ane kI bAta kahatA huA mauta kI cetAvanI de rahA thaa| kumAra arhanaka zAntamudrA meM sabhI ceSTAoM aura prabhAvoM se mukta thaa| usa para cikane ghar3e kI bhAMti kisI ke kahane kA koI asara nahIM thA / usa sthiti meM daitya bhI krodha se tamatamA utthaa| usane arhannaka ko lalakArate hue kahA - are 'duSTa / narAdhama ! lagatA hai tujhe jIvana priya nahIM hai| dekhatA hUM tU dharma ko kaise nahIM chor3atA ? yaha sunate hI sAre potavaNik jIvana kI bhIkha mAMgate hue dInasvaroM meM bola uThe - devAnupriya ! hama arhannaka ke pIche kyoM mareM ? vaha yadi maranA cAhatA hai to use marane deN| Apa hameM kyoM mArate haiM ? daitya ne phuphakArate hue kahA- tuma saba usI ke hI bhAI ho| tumako kaise chor3a sakatA hUM? itanA kahate hI daitya ne usa vizAla jahAja ko AkAza ke adhara meM uThAyA aura use kumhAra ke cAka kI bhAMti ghumAne lgaa| usameM savAra aneka yAtrI bhaya ke kAraNa mUrcchita ho gae to kucheka karuNa vilApa se phUTa-phUTa kara rone lge| para kumAra arhannaka daitya ke bhaya se atIta ho cukA thA / usameM na to jIne kI icchA thI aura na mauta se bhaya thaa| vaha donoM sthitiyoM meM samabhAvapUrvaka rahakara yathArthatA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| anta meM daitya usakI dRDhadharmitA, dhairya, nirbhIkatA se parAjita huaa| jahAja ko punaH samudra meM sthApita kara tathA apane mUla rUpa ko prakaTa kara vaha bolA--arhannaka ! indra ne devoM kI sabhA meM tumhAre lie jo kucha kahA thA tuma usa kasauTI meM khare utare ho| yaha sArA prapaMca maiMne tumhArI parIkSA lene ke lie hI racA thaa| dhanya hai tumhArI dRr3hadharmitA, dhanya hai tumhArA tyaag| tuma merI ora se do divya kuNDalayugala ko svIkAra karoM / aba maiM apane sthAna para jA rahA huuN|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 sindUraprakara 3. durlabha mAnavajIvana AcArya dharmasabhA meM pravacana kara rahe the| pravacana kA viSaya thAmanuSyajIvana kI durlbhtaa| unhoMne viSaya kA pratipAdana karate hue use eka Agamika gAthA ke AdhAra para prastuta kiyaa| vaha gAthA hai 'cullaga pAsaga dhanne jUe rayaNe a sumiNa cakke y| camma juge paramANU dasa diTuMtA maNa alNbhe||' manuSya kA janma milanA durlabha hai| usakI durlabhatA ko gAthA meM ullikhita dasa dRSTAntoM ke dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| ve dRSTAnta kramazaH isa prakAra haiM1. collaka-bArI bArI se bhojana kAMpilya nAmaka nagara meM brahmadatta rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| eka kArpaTika sevaka usakI hamezA sahAyatA kiyA karatA thaa| usane rAjA banane se parva bhI brahmadatta kI aneka bAra rakSA kI thI, use kaI bAra vipattiyoM se bacAyA thaa| isalie vaha sadA usakA abhinna sahAyaka banA rhaa| kucha samaya ke bAda brahmadatta rAjA bana gyaa| sevaka sevaka ke rUpa meM hI rhaa| vaha atyanta garIba thaa| garIbI ke kAraNa usako kisI ne kahIM bhI Azraya nahIM diyaa| aba usakA rAjA se milanA bhI duSkara ho gyaa| vaha bAraha varSoM taka atyanta garIbI kA jIvana jItA rhaa| eka dina use jJAta huA ki rAjA brahmadatta apane rAjyAbhiSeka kA bArahavAM vArSikotsava manA rahe haiN| vaha yena kena prakAreNa rAjA se milane ko utsuka huaa| upAya socakara vaha dhvajavAhakoM ke sAtha mila gyaa| ve dhvajavAhaka rAjA ke pAsa jA rahe the| rAjA ne kArpaTika ko dekhate hI pahacAna liyA aura use apanA parama rakSaka mAnakara kucha mAMgane ke lie khaa| kArpaTika kucha socakara bolA-rAjan! maiM prathama dina rAjamahala meM bhojana grahaNa karUM, phira bArI-bArI se samasta rAjya ke eka-eka kula meM bhojana kara punaH Apake rAjamahala meM bhojana ko prApta karUM, yahI merI mAMga hai| Apa mujhe varadAna dekara kRtArtha kreN| rAjA ko usakI isa tuccha abhyarthanA aura tuccha buddhi para tarasa aayaa| usane kArpaTika ko punaH socane ke lie kahA-kArpaTika ! abhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai| tuma bahuta kucha mAMga sakate ho| tuma cAho to maiM tumheM gAMva de sakatA hUM, nagara de sakatA hUM, dhana-makAna
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 245 de sakatA huuN| maiM tumheM aisA banA sakatA hUM ki tuma jIvanabhara hAthI ke haude para ghUmate raho, jindagIbhara aizvarya aura vilAsitA ko bhogate rho| ____ kArpaTika apanI eka hI mAMga para aDiga rhaa| vaha aura adhika kucha nahIM mAMganA cAhatA thaa| rAjA ne usake kathanAnusAra 'tathAstu' kahakara vahI varadAna de diyaa| kArpaTika sevaka ne prathama dina kA bhojana rAjamahala meM grahaNa kiyaa| vaha bhojana atyanta svAdiSTa, sarasa, tRptidAyaka aura manojJa thaa| bhojana kara vaha pUrNataH santuSTa aura tRpta ho gyaa| usake bAda vaha bArI-bArI se nagara ke dUsare gharoM meM bhojana karane lgaa| dUsare gharoM kA bhojana use utanA rucikara, svAdiSTa aura manojJa nahIM lagA jitanA ki rAjamahala kaa| prathama dina ke bhojana kI tulanA meM ve sabhI bhojana phIke-phIke aura svAdahIna the| aba vaha usa dina kI pratIkSA karane lagA ki kaba vaha rAjA ke yahAM punaH bhojana kare aura kaba use vaisA svAdiSTa, surucipUrNa bhojana mile| avasara hAtha se nikala cukA thA, phira rAjya meM aneka kulakoTiyoM kA anta AnA bhI saMbhava nahIM thaa| jisa prakAra sArA jIvana bIta jAne para bhI punaH rAjaprAsAda kA bhojana milanA duSkara hai vaise hI manuSyajIvana ko khone para usakA punaH milanA duSkara hai| 2. pAzaka pATaliputra nAma kA nagara thaa| vahAM nandarAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usI nagara meM eka brAhmaNa bhI rahatA thaa| usake ghara eka bAlaka ne janma liyaa| vaha 'cANakya' nAma se prasiddha huaa| vaha bar3A huaa| eka bAra mArga meM jAte samaya vaha kisI vRddhA ke ghara ThaharA huA thaa| vRddhA ne usakA Atithya-satkAra karate hue use garmAgarma khicar3I prosii| cANakya ne jaldabAjI meM use khAne ke lie bIca meM hAtha DAla diyaa| hAtha jala gyaa| vRddhA ko usakI mUrkhatA para haMsI A gii| usa yuvaka ko Tokate hue vaha vRddhA bolI-yuvaka! lagatA hai ki tU bhI cANakya jaisA mUrkha hai| apanA nAma sunakara cANakya kucha cauNkaa| phira saMbhalate hue bolAmAM! vaha kaise? vRddhA ne kahA-jaise cANakya choTe-choTe gAMvoM ko binA jIte sIdhA rAjadhAnI pATaliputra para AkramaNa karatA hai vaise hI tU bhI Asa-pAsa kI khicar3I ko ThaMDA kiye binA sIdhA hI bIca meM hAtha DAlatA hai| hAtha nahIM jalegA to kyA hogA? cANakya ko isa ghaTanA se eka bodhapATha mila gyaa|
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara kAlAntara meM usane choTe-choTe gAMvoM ko jItakara pATaliputra para AkramaNa kiyA aura nandavaMza ko ukhAr3akara candragupta ko usakA rAjya sauMpa diyaa| vaha svayaM usakA maMtrI bana gayA / 246 eka bAra rAjakoSa meM dhana kI kamI ho gaI / cANakya ne yukti ke dvArA svarNa arjita karanA caahaa| usane jue kA eka prakAra nikAlA aura yaMtramaya pAzakoM kA nirmANa kiyaa| usane eka zikSita aura dakSa puruSa ko svarNadInAroM se bharA thAla sauMpakara kahA- tuma sAre nagara meM yaha ghoSaNA karA do ki jo mujhe isa jue meM jItegA use maiM svarNadInAroM se bharA yaha thAla de duuNgaa| yadi vaha mujhe nahIM jIta sakA to use eka dInAra denI hogii| aneka logoM ne apane bhAgya ko ajamAyA, para yaMtramaya pAzaka hone ke kAraNa koI use jIta nahIM skaa| kyoMki usakI icchA ke anusAra hI pAze par3ate the| isa prakAra usane aneka svarNadInAroM ko arjita kara liyaa| jisa prakAra hArI huI svarNadInAroM ko prApta karanA duSkara hai vaise hI manuSyajanma ko khokara punaH use prApta karanA durlabha hai| 3. dhAnya kisI vyakti ne vividha prakAra ke dhAnyoM kA mizraNa kara Dhera lagA diyA / phira usameM eka prastha sarasoM ke dAne milA die / ve dAne isa prakAra milAe gae ki koI eka dAnA bhI na dekha sake / eka vRddhA usa Dhera meM se una sarasoM ke dAnoM ko bInane baitthii| para vaha una dAnoM ko usase alaga nahIM kara skii| jisa prakAra dhAnya ke Dhera meM se sarasoM ke dAnoM ko alaga karanA duSkara hai vaise hI manuSyajanma ko punaH prApta karanA duSkara hai| 4. dyUta eka rAjA thaa| usakI rAjasabhA kA maMDapa eka sau ATha stambhoM para AdhArita thaa| eka-eka stambha meM eka sau ATha kone the| rAjakumAra kA mana rAjyalipsA meM Asakta ho gyaa| usane socA- rAjA vRddha haiM, ataH rAjA ko mArakara mujhe rAjya para adhikAra kara lenA caahie| amAtyako isa rahasya kA patA laga gyaa| usane rAjA ko sArI ghaTanA se avagata karA diyaa| rAjA ne putra ko 'bulAkara kahA - vatsa! apane vaMza kI paramparA hai ki jo rAjyaprApti ke anukrama ko sahana nahIM karatA arthAt rAjya ko
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 247 pahale prApta karanA cAhatA hai to use juA khelanA hotA hai| jo jue meM jIta jAtA hai use rAjya mila jAtA hai| rAjakumAra ne pUchA- juA kisa prakAra jItA jA sakatA hai? taba rAjA ne kahA- eka dAMva tumhArA hogA zeSa dAMva hamAre hoNge| yadi tuma eka dAMva se eka sau ATha stambhoM ke ekaeka kone ko eka sau ATha bAra jIta loge to tumheM yaha rAjya sauMpa diyA jaaegaa| jaise usa rAjya ko prApta karanA durlabha hai vaise hI manuSyajanma pAnA bhI durlabha hai| 5. ratna eka nagara meM eka vRddha vaNik rahatA thaa| usake pAsa aneka ratna the| usI nagara meM anya vaNik bhI rahate the / ve koTipati the / ve utsava ke samaya apane-apane ghara para dhvajA phaharAte the / kintu usa vRddha vaNik ne koTipati hote hue bhI apane ghara para dhvajA nahIM phaharAI / eka bAra vRddha kisI kAryavaza paradeza calA gyaa| pIche se putroM ne sAre ratna vyApAriyoM ko beca die| una vyApAriyoM ne socA- hama bhI dUsare dUsare vaNikoM kI taraha apane-apane ghara para dhvajA phaharAyeMge / vRddha pitA paradeza se lauttaa| usane ratnoM ko becane kI bAta sunii| usane putroM ko ulAhanA diyA aura bece hue ratnoM ko vApisa lAne ko kahA / putra idhara-udhara gae / ratnoM ko lAne kA prayAsa bhI kiyA, para ve apane kArya meM saphala nahIM ho ske| kyoMki vyApArI una ratnoM ko kharIdakara sudUra dezoM meM prasthAna kara cuke the| vahAM taka putroM kA pahuMcanA aura vahAM se punaH ratnoM kA ikaTThA karanA saMbhava nahIM thaa| jisa prakAra ratnoM kA punaH milanA durlabha hai vaise hI manuSyajanma kA kA punaH prApta honA bhI durlabha hai| 6. svapna eka kArpaTika ne rAtri meM svapna dekhA ki usane pUrNa candramA ko nigala liyA hai| usane apane svapna kI bAta anya kArpaTikoM se khii| pratyuttara meM unake sAthiyoM ne kahA - isa svapna ke AdhAra para lagatA hai ki tumheM sampUrNa candramaMDala ke samAna roTI milegii| vaha use mila gaI / dUsare kAryaTika ne bhI vaisA hI svapna dekhaa| vaha usakA phala jAnane ke lie snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara tathA hAtha meM puSpa phalAdi lekara svapna- pAThaka
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 sindUraprakara ke pAsa pahuMcA aura apane svapna kI bAta khii| svapnapAThaka ne kahA-tuma rAjA bnoge| ___ udhara sAtaveM dina nagara kA rAjA mara gyaa| usake koI putra nahIM thaa| maMtrI ne rAjA kA cunAva karane ke lie eka azva ko sajjita kara, usakI pUjA kara nagara meM chor3a diyaa| vaha zokAkula kArpaTika bagIce meM eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThA huA thaa| acAnaka ghor3A usI ke pAsa Akara rukaa| vaha hinahinAyA aura usakI pradakSiNA kii| pIche Ane vAle rAjapuruSoM ne yaha dekhaa| logoM ne usakI jaya-jayakAra kI aura kahAAja se Apa hamAre svAmI haiN| ve use ghor3e para biThAkara rAjasabhA meM le ge| use rAjapada se alaMkRta kara diyA gyaa| rAjA banane kI bAta roTI pAne vAle kArpaTika ne bhI sunii| usane socA-maiMne bhI to aisA hI svapna dekhA thaa| svapnapAThaka ke kathanAnusAra vaha rAjA bana gayA aura mujhe roTI hI nasIba hii| aba maiM vahAM jAUM jahAM gorasa milatA ho| yadi maiM gorasa kA pAna kara zayana karUMgA to saMbhavataH majhe bhI vaisA hI svapna A jaaegaa| yaha socakara vaha dUdha pIkara so gyaa| sArI rAta vyatIta ho gaI, kintu vaha vaisA svapna nahIM dekha skaa| ___jaise punaH usa svapna ko dekhanA durlabha hai vaise hI eka bAra manuSyajanma khokara punaH use pAnA durlabha hai| 7. cakra eka nagara thaa| usakA nAma thA indrpur| vahAM kA rAjA indradatta thaa| usake bAIsa putra the| ve sabhI rAjA ko prANoM se pyAre the| maMtrI kI eka putrI bhI rAjA kI rAnI thii| rAjA ne vivAha ke samaya hI use dekhA thaa| eka dina vaha rAjA ke pAsa hI khar3I thii| rAjA ne apane sevakoM se pUchAyaha kauna hai? sevakoM ne kahA-rAjan / yaha ApakI patnI hai| usa samaya vaha RtusnAtA thii| rAjA ne eka rAta usake sAtha bitaaii| vaha garbhavatI huii| usane eka putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma surendradatta rakhA gyaa| rAjA ke bAIsa putra aura surendradatta kalAcArya ke pAsa vidyAdhyayana karane lge| surendradatta vinaya, guru ko bahumAna dene vAlA tathA ekAgracitta Adi guNoM se saMpanna thaa| una guNoM ke kAraNa usane guru se lekhAdika gaNitapradhAna vidyAoM kA arjana kara liyaa| anya bAIsa putra apanI uddaNDatA aura avinaya ke kAraNa una vidyAoM ko nahIM le ske|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 249 usa samaya jitazatru rAjA mathurA nagarI kA adhipati thaa| usakI eka putrI thii| usakA nAma thA nirvRtti| jaba vaha vivAha ke yogya huI taba rAjA ne kanyA se pUchA- tumheM kaisA pati pasaMda hai ? kanyA ne kahA- jo puruSa zUravIra aura parAkramI hogA vahI merA pati hogaa| rAjA ne kahA acchA hai, maiM tumhAre hone vAle pati ko rAjya bhI duuNgaa| nirvRtti ne suna rakhA thA ki indradatta rAjA ke bAIsa putra haiN| usane mana hI mana socA - merI zarta ke anusAra unameM se jo bhI yuvaka mujhe pasanda AegA usase maiM vivAha kara luuNgii| isalie vaha kanyA sainyabala aura vAhanabala ke sAtha indrapura nagara meM calI gaI / indradatta rAjA ne bhI socA- maiM nizcaya hI anya rAjAoM se bhAgyazAlI huuN| yaha kanyA svayaM yahAM cala kara AI hai| yaha socakara usane sAre nagara ko UMcI patAkAoM se sjaayaa| vahAM eka raMgamaMDapa taiyAra kiyA gyaa| usameM ATha Are vAle ATha cakra the / una para eka-eka putalI kA nirmANa karAyA gyaa| sAre zahara meM ghoSaNA karA dI gaI ki jo bhI rAjakumAra tailapAtra meM par3ane vAle putalI kI AMkha ke pratibimba ko dekhakara usakI AMkha ko bIMdhegA vahI rAjakumArI nirvRtti se pANigrahaNa kara skegaa| rAjA indradatta apane putroM ke sAtha sannaddha hokara raMgamaMDapa pahuMcakara nirdhArita sthAna para baiTha cuke the| maMtrI ke dauhitra surendradatta ne bhI raMgamaMDapa meM Akara apane sthAna ko grahaNa kara liyaa| rAjakumArI nirvRtti bhI vastra-alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hokara rAjA ke pArzva meM baiThI huI thI / amAtya, sabhAsad, nagara ke gaNamAnya hajAroM darzaka, kanyA ke pitA rAjA jitazatru tathA usake maMtrI tathA anya pArSada bhI usa raMgamaMDapa ko suzobhita kara rahe the| sabake mana meM eka hI jijJAsA aura utsukatA thI ki kauna bhAgyazAlI isa pratiyogitA meM vijita hokara isa kanyA kA varaNa karegA? jaba sabhA pUrNataH bhara gaI taba rAjA indradatta ne apane jyeSTha putra zrImAlI se kahA - putra! tumheM isa kanyA kA varaNa aura rAjya kA grahaNa karanA hai, isalie tuma isa putalI kA vedhana kro| putra ko dhanurvidyA kA abhyAsa nahIM thaa| vaha dhanuSya ko grahaNa karane meM bhI asamartha thA / phira bhI usane jaise-taise dhanuSya ko hAtha meM liyaa| bANa kahIM bhI jAe, aisA socakara usane dhanuSya se bANa ko chodd'aa| vaha bANa cakra meM Akara TUTa gyaa| jaba dUsare putra kI bArI AI to usane bhI bANa chodd'aa| usa bANa se kevala eka hI cakra kA bhedana huA / isa prakAra kramazaH anya sabhI putroM
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 sindUraprakara ne bhI apane-apane bhAgya ko ajmaayaa| unameM se kisI-kisI putra ke bANoM ne do cakroM kA bhedana kiyA / anyAnya putroM ke bANa to cakra se bAhara hI nikala ge| isa prakAra bAIsa hI putra putalI kI AMkha ko bIMdhane meM asaphala rhe| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne duHkha aura lajjA kA anubhava kiyA, para kyA kiyA jA sakatA thA ? anta meM amAtya ne surendradatta kI ora saMketa karate hue rAjA se kahA - mahArAjan ! Apa yaha na samajheM ki yaha pRthvI zUravIroM se vihIna ho gaI hai| Apa isa rAjakumAra ko bhI AjJA deN| yaha nizcita hI ATha cakroM kA bhedana kara putalI kI AMkha ko bhI bIMdha skegaa| rAjA kI AjJA pAkara rAjakumAra surendradatta yathAsthAna sthita ho gyaa| usane dhanuSya ko grahaNa kiyaa| usake donoM ora do vyakti naMgI talavAra lekara khar3e the aura ve bAra-bAra sUcanA de rahe the ki lakSya cUka jAne para usakA sira kATa diyA jaaegaa| pAsa meM hI kalAcArya bhI khar3e the| ve bhI bAra-bAra apane ziSya ko lakSya bhraSTa nahIM hone kI cetAvanI de rahe the| ve bAIsa rAjakumAra bhI lakSya meM vighna DAlane kA prayatna kara rahe the| para rAjakumAra bar3A hI sajaga thaa| usane saba bAdhAoM ko pAra kara dattacitta hokara putalI kI bAIM AMkha ko bANa se bIMdha ddaalaa| logoM ne jaya-jayakAra kara harSanAda kiyaa| usakA nirvRtti ke sAtha pANigrahaNa ho gayA aura sAtha-sAtha rAjA ke dvArA diyA gayA upahArasvarUpa rAjya bhI use mila gyaa| zeSa rAjakumAra parAjita hokara apane-apane deza cale ge| jisa prakAra cakra ko bhedakara putalI kI AMkha ko bIMdhanA durlabha hai vaise hI caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyoM ko bhedakara manuSyajanma pAnA bhI durlabha hai| 8. carma eka tAlAba thaa| vaha ativizAla aura pAnI se sadA labAlaba bharA rahatA thaa| pUre tAlAba para zaivAla chAI huI thii| eka kachuA usameM rahatA thaa| eka bAra usane pAnI meM tairate tairate eka sthAna para zaivAla meM chidra dekhaa| usane chidra meM se apanI grIvA nikAlakara Upara kI ora dekhA / nirabhra AkAza meM cAMda camaka rahA thaa| dIptimAn tAre AkAza meM TimaTimA rahe the| cAMdanI kI jyotsnA pRthvI para phailI huI thii| usake prakAza meM per3a-paudhe dikhAI de rahe the| usane aisA manabhAvana dRzya usase
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 251 pUrva kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| vaha kucha kSaNoM taka apalaka netroM se usa manohArI dRzya ko dekhatA rahA / phira usane socA- kAza ! kitanA acchA hotA ki merA sArA parivAra bhI isa sundara dRzya ko dekha paataa| yaha socakara vaha apane svajanoM ko bulAne ke lie pAnI meM calA gyaa| itane meM hI vAyu kA eka jhoMkA AyA / punaH chidra para zaivAla kA AvaraNa A gyaa| jaba vaha parivArasahita vahAM AyA to use vaha chidra nahIM milaa| vaha chidra zaivAla se Acchanna ho cukA thaa| sabhI sadasya usa manohArI dRzya ko dekhane se vaMcita raha ge| jisa prakAra chidra kA punaH milanA durlabha hai vaise hI khoe hue manuSya - janma kA bhI punaH milanA durlabha hai| 9. yuga (juA) eka athAha samudra hai| usake pUrvabhAga meM yuga- juA hai aura pazcimabhAga meM samilA - usakI kIla hai| yuga ke chidra meM kIla kA praviSTa honA jaise durlabha hai vaise hI manuSyajanma kA milanA bhI durlabha hai| yadi kadAcit kIla pracaNDavAyu kI laharoM se prerita hokara sAgara meM bahate - bahate jue ke chidra meM praviSTa ho bhI jAe to bhI manuSyajanma khone ke pazcAt punaH usakA milanA atidurlabha hai| 10. paramANu eka vizAla stambha hai / eka deva ne usa stambha ko cUra-cUra kara usakA atyanta sUkSma cUrNa banA diyaa| phira vaha use eka nalikA meM DAlakara use maMdarAcala parvata para le gyaa| vahAM usane parvata-zikhara se nalikA meM phUMka mArakara sAre cUrNa ko nIce girA diyaa| kyA koI vyakti una bikhare hue paramANuoM ko ekatrita kara punaH staMbha kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai ? jaise usa staMbha kA nirmANa karanA atyanta duSkara hai vaise hI manuSyajanma kA punaH milanA bhI atiduSkara hai| 4. manuSyajanma : cintAmaNi ratna prAtaHkAla kA suhAvanA mausama | garmI kA din| ThaMDA-ThaMDA bahatA pavana / eka daridra vyakti nadI ke kinAre ghUma rahA thaa| vaha nadI na to pUrNataH pAnI se pUrita thI aura na pUrNataH sUkhI / usakI cara meM kahIM pAnI
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 sindUraprakara thA to kahIM vaha sUkhI thii| daridra vyakti ghUmate-ghUmate thaka gyaa| vaha nadI meM eka sthAna para vizrAma lene ke lie baiTha gyaa| usakA mastiSka kisI kalpanA kI udher3abuna meM lagA huA thA, hAtha kI aMguliyAM nadI kI miTTI ko kureda rahI thii| acAnaka kuredate-kuredate usake hAtha meM eka camakIlA patthara A gyaa| usane use apanI aMTI meM rakha liyA aura socA ki yaha mere baccoM ke dekhane aura khelane ke kAma A jaaegaa| samaya kAphI ho cukA thaa| cAroM ora kI harItimA aura ThaMDI ThaMDI havA use sone ke lie bAdhya kara rahI thii| atyadhika bhUkha ke kAraNa bhI vaha Akula-vyAkula banA huA thaa| mana hI mana usane socA-kyA hI acchA ho ki mujhe khIra-pUrI kA bhojana mila jAe? kevala socane bhara kI dera thI ki agale hI kSaNa usake sAmane khIra se bharA kaTorA aura pUriyoM se bharA thAla sAmane A gyaa| vaha Azcarya meM DUba gayA ki yaha koI sapanA hai athavA yathArtha hai| vAstavikatA ko nakArA bhI kaise jA sakatA thA? usane jI bharakara usa manonukUla bhojana ko khAyA aura khAkara tRpta ho gyaa| usake bAda Alasya ne apanA prabhAva dikhAnA prArambha kiyaa| sone kI icchA hone lgii| mana meM cintana kiyA ki yadi sone ke lie bistara lagA huA palaMga mila jAe to vaha eka do ghaMTA nIMda le le| cintana ke sAtha hI palaMga bhI taiyAra mila gyaa| kucha hI dera meM sUrya kI tIkSNa kiraNeM usako satAne lgiiN| use chAyA kI jarUrata huii| usane mana meM saMkalpa kiyA ki yadi kisI makAna kA Azraya mila jAe to sone meM suhAgA ho jaae| saMkalpita hote hI use vaisA makAna bhI upalabdha ho gyaa| usa daridra ne jo-jo cAhA ve sabhI icchAeM pUrNa hotI giiN| usane ise bhagavAna kI kRpA kA hI prasAda maanaa| vaha mana hI mana prasanna banA huA apane saubhAgya kI sarAhanA kara rahA thaa| aba vaha nizcintamanA hokara sone kI taiyArI karane lgaa| AMkhoM meM nIMda thI to palakoM meM uuNgh| zanaiH zanaiH nidrAdevI use apane adhIna kara rahI thii| sukha kI nIMda vahI hotI hai jisameM koI vyavadhAna na ho, jisameM koI bhAra yA tanAva na ho| daridra kI AMkheM muMdI hI thI ki eka kauvA makAna ke chajje para baiTha gayA aura kAMva-kAMva karane lgaa| usane kauve ko ur3Ane kA bAra-bAra prayAsa kiyA, para vaha ur3atA hI nahIM thaa| daridra ne socA-merI nIMda ko
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 253 harAma karane vAlA yaha harAmI kauvA kahAM se A dhamakA ? yaha ur3Ane para bhI nahIM ur3atA / ise aba maiM majA cakhAtA huuN| isa soca ke sAtha hI usane aMTI se usa patthara ko nikAlA aura jora se kauve para prahAra karane ke lie use pheMka diyaa| kauvA to ur3A hI usake sAtha usakA samUcA aizvarya bhI lupta ho gayA / indrajAla athavA svapnamAyA kI taraha vaha mUla sthiti meM A gyaa| aba usake pAsa na to makAna thA aura na sone ke lie palaMga / vaha nadI kI cara meM baiThA-baiThA apane Apako ThagA ThagA-sA anubhava kara rahA thaa| yaha sArA prabhAva usa cintAmaNi ratna kA thA / use kevala patthara mAnane para aura usakA mUlya na jAnane ke kAraNa usane pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara usako pheMka diyaa| manuSyajanma cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna hai| jo use vyartha gaMvAtA hai, use sArthaka nahIM karatA vaha pramAdI vyakti bhI usI kI tulanA meM AtA hai| 5. guru kA mahattva rAjasabhA kI kAryavAhI cala rahI thI / mahArAja zreNika ucca siMhAsana para virAjita the| aneka sAmanta, daNDanAyaka, sabhAsad tathA nagara ke gaNamAnya vyakti apane-apane nirdhArita sthAnoM para AsIna the| rAjA zreNika ke paripArzva meM amAtya abhayakumAra tathA kucha anya salAhakAra bhI baiThe hue the| vanapAlaka ne mukhyadvAra se praviSTa hote hue sabhA meM praveza kiyaa| vaha mahArAja zreNika ke caraNoM ko chUtA huA upasthita sabhI sabhAsIna sadasyoM ko praNAma kara eka ora khar3A ho gayA / vaha kucha kahanA cAhatA thA, kintu kAryavAhI calane ke kAraNa vaha kucha kaha nahIM sakA / kucha kSaNoM taka vaha mauna hokara usa kSaNa kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA, jaba vaha kucha kaha sake / anta meM sabhA kI kAryavAhI saMpanna huii| mahArAja zreNika ne vanapAlaka kI ora dekhate hue pUchA- vanapAlaka! kaho, asamaya meM kaise AnA huA ? mahArAja ! nivedana karane ke lie bhI koI asamaya hotA hai| jaba koI Avazyaka nivedana karanA hotA hai taba usake lie samaya kI koI pAbandI nahIM hotI / vaha asamaya bhI samaya hI hotA hai|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 sindUraprakara bolo, tuma kyA kahanA cAhate ho? rAjan ! Apa jAnate hI haiM ki nagara ke bAhara samrATa kA eka vizAla udyAna hai| mahArAjazrI ! Apa svayaM kaI bAra vahAM ghUmane ke lie Ate haiN| vaha udyAna atyanta ramaNIya aura mana ko atyadhika AkRSTa karane vAlA hai| usameM vividha phala dene vAle nAnA prakAra ke vRkSa haiN| vahAM kucha vRkSa Ama ke bhI haiN| ve bAraha mahIne hI phala dete haiN| ina dinoM ve durlabha Ama udyAna se curAe jA rahe haiN| kauna vyakti vahAM AtA hai, kahAM se AtA hai, vaha AmoM ko kaise curAtA hai, kucha jJAta nahIM hai| kyoMki udyAna ke cAroM ora surakSA kA gherA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe kA kar3A paharA hai| kisI ke bhItara Ane kA bhI koI prazna nahIM uThatA, phira bhI AmoM kA carAyA jAnA eka rahasyamaya pahelI banA huA hai| yadi samaya se pahale isa ora dhyAna nahIM diyA gayA to saMbhavataH sArA bAga ujar3a jaayegaa| tatkAla rAjA ne amAtya abhayakumAra kI ora abhimukha hokara nirdeza dete hue kahA-kumAra! aba isa samasyA ko sulajhAnA tumhArA dAyitva hai| tuma zIghrAtizIghra sArI sthiti kA Akalana karo, jAMcapar3atAla karo ki udyAna se Ama gAyaba kyoM ho rahe haiM? abhayakumAra bahuta buddhimAn thaa| usane dUsare hI dina apanI buddhimattA kA jAla cAroM ora phailA diyaa| vaha bar3I sajagatA se sArI sthiti kA nirIkSaNa karane lagA, bAga meM hone vAlI pratyeka halacala ko nirantara par3hane lgaa| antataH use Ama tor3ane vAle vyakti kA patA laga gyaa| vaha ArakSI puruSoM ke dvArA pakar3A gyaa| vaha corI karane vAlA vyakti thAharikeza caaNddaal| ___cAMDAla ko rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kiyA gyaa| rAjA ne bhRkuTI tAnate hue pUchA-kyA tumane Ama curAe haiM? nahIM, mahArAja! maiMne nahIM curAe? __ eka ora corI kA aparAdha aura phira jhUTha, rAjA ne use dutkArate hue khaa| to phira tumane kyA kiyA? rAjan ! maiMne to Ama tor3e the, curAe nhiiN| kyA bhItara jAkara? nahIM, maiM to bhItara gayA hI nhiiN| to phira kahAM se tor3e? maiMne bAhara khar3e-khar3e hI Ama tor3e the| Jain Education Thternationar 5-5 51 manADa thale Only
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 255 kyA tumheM Ama khAne kA itanA adhika zauka hai? nahIM, mahArAja! mujhe Ama khAne kA zauka nahIM hai| apanI gharelU samasyA ke nivAraNa ke lie mujhe paravazatAvaza Ama tor3ane pdd'e| tumhArI kyA paravazatA aura samasyA hai, rAjA ne puuchaa| mahArAja! merI patnI ke garbhakAla cala rahA hai| use Ama khAne kA dohada utpanna huA hai| usa dohada ke pUrA na hone kAraNa vaha kRzakAya hotI calI gii| eka dina usane apane dohada kI bAta mere sAmane rakhI, Ama khAne kI icchA prakaTa kii| maiMne use spaSTa kaha diyA ki eka to Ajakala Ama kA mausama nahIM hai, phira hama cAMDAla haiM, hamArI Arthika sthiti bhI utanI majabUta nahIM hai ki maiM kahIM se Ama maMgAkara tumheM khilA skuu| isa sthiti meM mere sAmane eka duvidhA thI ki maiM Ama lAUM to kahAM se lAUM? dUsarI ora dohada kI pUrti karanA bhI atyanta anivArya thaa| Akhira khoja aura cintana karate-karate mujhe jJAta huA ki nagara ke bAhara ApazrI kA sundara bagIcA hai| vahAM anyAnya vRkSoM ke atirikta Ama ke bhI kAphI per3a haiN| ve bAraha mahIne phala dete haiN| para AmoM ko lene ke lie bhItara jAnA khatare se khAlI nahIM thaa| itane praharI aura itanA kar3A paharA dekhakara mere paira vahIM ThiThura gaye, mana meM bhaya vyApta ho gyaa| maiMne yuktipUrNa upAya kAma meM liyaa| mere pAsa do vidyAeM haiM-unnAminI aura avnaaminii| maiMne avanAminI vidyA ke dvArA bAhara khar3e-khar3e hI DAliyoM ko apanI ora jhukA liyaa| unase AmoM ko tor3akara punaH unnAminI vidyA ke dvArA nIce AI huI una zAkhAoM ko Upara kara diyaa| AmoM ko pAkara merI patnI atyanta prasanna aura tRpta ho gii| usakA dohada saralatA se pUrA ho gyaa| usako Ama khAne kA caskA laga gyaa| usake Agraha ko mAnakara maiM dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe dina bhI usI yukti se AmoM ko tor3akara ghara lAyA aura patnI ko die| are! phira to tuma cora nahIM, vismayakArI cora ho| jisake pAsa aisI vidyAeM ho, use vismayakArI cora kahanA hI sArthaka hogaa| tumheM patA hai ki corI ke aparAdha kA kyA daMDa hotA hai? nahIM, mahArAja maiM nahIM jaantaa| usakA daMDa phAMsI kI sajA hai| kyA usase bacane kA koI upAya hai? yadi tuma donoM vidyAoM ko mujhe sIkhA do to maiM tumheM sajA se mukta
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 sindUraprakara kara sakatA huuN| harikeza cAMDAla ne rAjA ko vidyA sIkhAne kA praNa svIkAra kara liyaa| zubha samaya aura zubha dina meM maMtra-vidyA kA prAraMbha huaa| rAjA ucca Asana para AsIna thA, vidyA sIkhAne vAlA cANDAla nIce baiThA thA / harikeza ne rAjA ko vidyAeM sIkhAnI zurU kI / maMtra-vidyA ko sIkhane ke lie rAjA ne eka bAra nahIM, do bAra nahIM, cAra bAra nahIM, aneka bAra vidyA kA abhyAsa kiyaa| phira bhI vaha vidyAoM ko pakar3a nahIM skaa| isa prakAra vidyA abhyAsa karate-karate kucha dina bIta gae / rAjA kA mana vyathita ho utthaa| usane socA- kyA maiM vidyAoM se sarvathA vaMcita rahUMgA athavA mere meM ajJAna kA pardA itanA adhika saghana hai, jisake kAraNa jJAna kA prakAza bhItara taka nahIM pahuMca rahA hai| rAjA ne apanI samasyA ko abhayakumAra ke sAmane prastuta karate hue kahA - kumAra ! eka cAMDAla isa prakAra kI vidyA ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai aura mujhe yaha vidyA nahIM A rahI hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? abhayakumAra ne rAjA ko samAdhAna dete hue kahA - mahArAjan ! vidyApradAtA kA sthAna hamezA UMcA hotA hai| vaha eka prakAra se vidyA guru hotA hai| Apa harikeza ko cAMDAla mAnakara use tuccha mAna rahe haiM aura usI tucchatA ke kAraNa Apa use nIce biThA rahe haiN| nItikAra kahate haiM'ekAkSarapradAtAraM yo guruM naiva manyate / jo vyakti akSaramAtra jJAna dene vAlA hotA hai use bhI gururUpa meM mAnanA caahie| vahI vyakti usako guru mAna sakatA hai jo apane ahaM kA visarjana karatA hai, jIvana meM vinaya ko sthAna detA hai| rAjA ko apanI bhUla kA ahasAsa aura vidyA ke grahaNa na hone kA rahasya jJAta huaa| vaha turanta siMhAsana se nIce utarA aura nIce baiTha gayA / usane cAMDAla ko apanA vidyA guru mAnakara use UMce Asana para biThAyA aura vinayapUrvaka punaH vidyA kA abhyAsa karane lgaa| kucha hI dinoM meM rAjA ne una donoM vidyAoM ko siddha kara liyaa| 6. guru lobhI celo lAlacI nagara kA bAhya bhUbhAga / prAkRtika suSamA ko bikheratA huA vahAM kA manohArI dRzya / usa manorama vanasaMpadA se suramya banA huA vahAM sthita aashrm| usa Azrama meM eka saMnyAsI bAbA rahate the| nagara ke loga unheM gurujI ke nAma se pukArate the| ekAkI rahate hue bhI ve sadA bhIr3a se ghire
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 257 rahate the| pratidina unake pAsa aneka loga satsaMga karane ke lie Ate the| bAbAjI ko rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata Adi ke aneka ghaTanA-prasaMga, kahAniyAM, dohe, caupAiyAM tathA bhajana Adi kaMThastha the| ve kathAvAcana meM unakA prayoga kara logoM ko khuza kara dete the aura dAna-dakSiNA meM rupayoM-paisoM kI bhI bheMTa le lete the| prAyaH loga apane ghara se pratidina donoM samaya kA bhojana bhI bheja dete the| isalie na unheM rasoI banAne kA zrama thA aura na Azrama kI sApha-saphAI karane kaa| bhaktaloga hI bhaktibhAvanA se prerita hokara saba kAma saMpAdita karate the| eka taraha se bAbAjI kA jIvana nizcinta aura sukhI jIvana thaa| ghara-parivAra chor3ane para bhI bAbAjI ke mana meM lobha kI parAkASThA thii| lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara ve hamezA adhika se adhika dhana kA saMgraha karanA cAhate the| sAdhanA to kevala dikhAvA mAtra thii| ve sadA aise dhanI vyaktiyoM kI tAka meM rahate the jo dila kholakara dAna-dakSiNA ke rUpa meM unakI jholI bhara skeN| bAhara se bhI aneka yAtrI gurudarzanoM ke lie Ate the| ve bhI jAte samaya apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra kucha na kucha bheMTa avazya karate the| isa prakAra kucha hI dinoM meM bAbAjI ke pAsa kAphI dhana saMcita ho gyaa| ve pratidina rupayoM kI ginatI kara milAna karate rahate ki mujhe Aja kitanI Aya huI hai? bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba-jaba manuSya ko lAbha hotA hai to mana meM lobha kA jvAra bhI uchAle mAratA hai| usakI tRSNA AkAza ke samAna vizAla ho jAtI hai| bAbAjI bhI lobha se AkrAnta bane hue the| ve aharniza yahI socate rahate the ki merA dhana aura jyAdA kaise baDhe? kaba maiM dhanapatiyoM kI tulanA meM AUM? ve isake lie prayAsa bhI kAphI karate the| bahuta kucha pA lene para bhI bAbAjI kI tRSNA kA anta nahIM ho paayaa| unhoMne saMcita rupayoM se ginniyAM kharIda lii| ve unako eka naulI meM DAlakara apanI kamara meM bAndhe rakhate the| dhana se bhaya bhI utpanna hotA hai aura avizvAsa bhii| isalie bAbAjI ko bhaya banA rahatA thA ki koI merI ginniyoM ko curA na le aura na unheM kisI vyakti para vizvAsa bhI thA ki jisako ve ginniyAM de skeN| yadyapi santoSa santapuruSoM kA parama dhana hai| sAdhu ke pAsa dhana honA usake vinAza kA hetu hotA hai| para bAbAjI rAta-dina dhana pAne ke hI svapna saMjote rahate the| avasthA Dhalane para ve apane Apa meM kucha vRddhatva kA bhI anubhava karane lge| unhoMne mana
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 sindUraprakara hI mana socA-acchA ho yadi mere pIche koI yogya ziSya taiyAra ho jaae| vaha vRddhAvasthA meM merI sevA bhI kara sake aura pIche se Azrama ko bhI saMbhAla le, para yogya yuvaka kA milanA muzkila thaa| bahuta prayAsa karane para bAbA ko eka navayuvaka mila hI gyaa| usakI umra lagabhaga pacIsa varSa kI thii| bAbA ne eka varSa taka use samyak prakAra se zikSaNa-prazikSaNa dekara taiyAra kara liyA aura eka dina zubha muhUrta meM use ziSyarUpa meM mUMDa bhI liyaa| samaya bItane lgaa| ziSya bhI kucha hI dinoM meM Azrama kI gatividhiyoM se bhalIbhAMti paricita ho gyaa| guru to lobhI the hI, para celA lobha ke mAmale meM guru se bhI do kadama Age thaa| celA kamare meM baiThA rahatA, phira bhI vaha guru kI nigarAnI karatA rahatA ki gurujI pratidina kyAkyA karate haiM? eka dina ziSya kI dRSTi ginniyAM ginate hue guru para calI gii| usane socA-acchA, guru ke pAsa ginniyAM bhI haiM, isalie gurujI merI najaroM ko bacAkara hisAba-kitAba karate rahate haiN| yadi gurujI bhI rupayA-paisA rakhate haiM to maiM kyoM nahIM rakhU? yaha socakara ziSya bhI dhana kI lAlasA meM phaMsa gyaa| lobha kI taraMgoM ne use dhanasaMcaya karane ke lie bAdhya kiyaa| rupae aiMThane kI dRSTi se guru kisI dhanI-mAnI vyakti ko pakar3ate the to ziSya rupayA lene ke lie choTI-moTI AsAmI ko pakar3atA thaa| isa prakAra donoM ora se rupayA ikaTThA karane kA dhandhA calane lgaa| bahuta parizrama karane para bhI ziSya choTI rakama ko hI arjita kara skaa| vaha guru kI tulanA kaise karatA? Akhira thA to guru se choTA hii| ___jaba jIvana meM lobha kI cetanA hotI hai to usakI tRSNA choTI-moTI vastu ko pAkara kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI, vaha aura adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| ziSya kI lobha-cetanA meM ekAeka eka tUphAna AyA aura vaha jaise-taise guru kI saMpatti ko hI har3apane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| eka dina usane eka upAya khoja nikaalaa| sArI yojanA banAI aura usa yojanA kI kriyAnviti ke lie vaha gurujI ke pAsa phuNcaa| ziSya ke mana meM kAlimA thI to vANI meM mitthaas| usane guru ko nivedana karate hue kahA-gurujI! bahuta dinoM se mere mana meM raha-rahakara A rahA hai ki maiMne abhI taka koI tIrthayAtrA nahIM kii| saMbhavataH Apane kI hogii| yadi maiM Apake sAtha tIrthayAtrA kara lUM to maiM apane sAdhu jIvana ko saphala maanuuNgaa| gurujI ziSya kI bAta ko sunakara kucha samaya ke lie anamane-se ho
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 259 ge| kyoMki unake mana meM lobha samAyA huA thaa| tIrthayAtrA binA vyaya ke ho nahIM sakatI thI / ziSya bhI tatkAla gurujI kI bhAvanA ko bhAMpa gyaa| gurujI kucha boleM usase pUrva hI ziSya ne unako samAhita karate hue kahA - gurujI ! Apa tIrthayAtrA ke lie vyaya kI cintA na kreN| Apake eka bhakta ne usa vyaya kI sArI jimmedArI le lI hai| yaha sunate hI gurujI bhI tatkAla bola uThe-yadi koI usakA vyaya uThAtA hai to phira tIrthayAtrA karane meM kyA kaThinAI hai ? gurujI tIrthayAtrA ke lie rAjI ho gae aura ziSya apanI yojanA kI kriyAnviti ke lie| kucha dinoM ke pazcAt acchA dina dekhakara guru aura ziSya donoM hI tIrthayAtrA ke lie nikala ge| mArgagata jitanI vyavasthAoM kI apekSA thI ve saba yAtrA se pUrva hI juTA lI gaI / ziSya ke mana meM pApa pala rahA thaa| vaha to isI tAka meM thA ki gurujI ko kisI bahAne dhokhA dekara maiM unheM kisI bhayAnaka jaMgala meM chor3a dUM aura svayaM gurujI kI ginniyoM se bharI naulI ko lekara campata ho jAUM / bahuta dUra jAne para eka bIhar3a aura DarAvanA jaMgala sAmane A gyaa| ziSya ne apanI yojanA sAkAra karane kA vaha upayukta sthAna samajhA / usane kuTilatA se bAta karate hue kahA - gurujI ! yaha sthAna coroM aura luTeroM kA hai| Apake pAsa meM koI jokhima to nahIM hai ? gurujI kaheM to kyA kaheM? unake pAsa meM ginniyoM kI naulI thii| gurujI jarA sahamate hue bole - ziSya! pAsa meM naulI to hai / ziSya ne kahA -- gurujI ! yadi sAmane se koI luTerA A gayA to vaha pahale ApakI hI talAzI legA aura Apako hI maaregaa| isalie acchA hai ki Apa kucha samaya ke lie yaha naulI mujhe de deN| jaMgala pAra hone para yaha naulI maiM Apako punaH lauTA duuNgaa| gurujI ko naulI nikAla kara denA mAno kalejA nikAlane ke samAna thaa| para paristhiti vyakti se kyA kucha nahIM karA detI ? gurujI ne nahIM cAhate hue bhI paristhitivaza kAMpate hAthoM se vaha naulI ziSya ko sauMpa dii| ziSya naulI ko pAkara mAno nihAla ho gyaa| usakI sArI yojanA saphala ho gii| aba usane gurujI ko ThikAne lagAne kI bAta socii| calate-calate rAste meM eka bar3A-sA gaDDhA dekhakara ziSya ne gurujI ko usameM dhakkA dekara unakA prANAnta kara diyaa| aba ziSya sArI pUMjI lekara mana hI mana prasanna hotA huA apane gAMva lauTa rahA thaa| rAste meM use bhI cora mila ge| dasa coroM ke sAmane usakA vaza kyA cala sakatA
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 sindUraprakara thA? unhoMne use lUTakara sArI pUMjI apane adhikAra meM kara lii| udhara gurujI kA prANAnta huA to idhara ziSya sArI pUMjI ko hAtha se gaMvA baitthaa| ___ yadi guru ko aisA ziSya mila jAe aura ziSya ko aisA guru mila jAe to durgati ke sivAya kyA hAtha laga sakatA hai? isalie lobhI guru aura lobhI ziSya kisI kA uddhAra nahIM kara skte| ve donoM svayaM DUbate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI Drabote haiN| kahA bhI hai 'guru lobhI celA lAlacI, donUM khele daaNv| donUM DUbe bAparA, baiTha patthara kI naaNv|' 7. saMghazakti kA nidarzana jaina paramparA meM AcArya bhadrabAhu eka tejasvI, yazasvI aura saMghaunnAyaka AcArya the| ve zrutaparamparA meM pAMcaveM zrutadhara aura artha kI dRSTi se antima zrutadhara the| unhoMne mahAprANa-dhyAna kI viziSTa sAdhanA kI thii| AcArya bhadrabAhu ko prAcIna gotrI kahakara vandana kiyA gayA hai| usake AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha gotra brAhmaNa samAja meM pracalita thaa| saMbhavataH unakA janma bhI brAhmaNa parivAra meM huaa| ve zrutadhara AcArya yazobhadra ke pAsa vIra nirvANa 139 (vi. pU. 331) meM dIkSita hue| sataraha varSa paryanta guru-upAsanA meM rahakara unhoMne AgamoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA aura apane AcArya se pUrvo kA sampUrNa jJAna prAptakara eka kIrtimAna sthApita kiyaa| AcArya yazobhadra ke pazcAt dharmasaMgha kA dAyitva sambhUtavijaya ne sNbhaalaa| usake bAda AcAryapada kA dAyitva muni bhadrabAhu ke kandhoM para A gyaa| sArA dharmasaMgha AcArya bhadrabAha jaise sAmarthyavAn, zrutasaMpanna, anubhavasaMpanna vyaktitva ko pAkara kRtArtha aura dhanya ho gyaa| vIra nirvANa kI dasarI zatAbdI ke madhyakAla meM jainazAsana ko bhayaMkara duSkAla sahanA pdd'aa| ucita bhikSA ke abhAva meM aneka zrutadhara muni kAla-kavalita ho ge| usa samaya bhadrabAhu ke atirikta koI bhI muni caudaha pUrvo kA jJAtA nahIM thaa| taba ve nepAla kI giri-kandarAoM meM mahAprANa-dhyAna kI sAdhanA kara rahe the| saMgha ko cintA thI ki Agamanidhi kI surakSA rhe| vaha jJAna guru-paramparA se Age se Age bar3hatA rhe| isa cintA se zramaNa saMghATaka nepAla phuNcaa| zramaNasaMgha ne AcArya
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM bhadrabAhu ko vinatIpUrvaka nivedana karate hue kahA-prabho! aba Apa hI ekamAtra dRSTivAda ke jJAtA haiN| sakala saMgha cAhatA hai ki Apa vahAM pATaliputra padhAra kara munijanoM ko apanI amUlya jJAnarAzi se lAbhAnvita kreN| yaha sunakara AcArya bhadrabAhu cintana meM par3a ge| ve nahIM cAhate the ki mahAprANa kI sAdhanA adhUrI chor3akara anyatra kahIM jAyA jaae| unhoMne ise apanI sAdhanA meM bAdhA samajhate hue saMgha kI vinatI ko asvIkAra kara diyA aura kahA-merA AyuSya kama hai| itane kama samaya meM maiM dRSTivAda kI vAcanA kaise de pAUMgA? phira maiMne apane Apako AtmahitArtha kArya meM bhI niyukta kara rakhA hai, isalie maiM vAcanA dene meM asamartha huuN| vaha vizAla saMgha bhadrabAhu ke mukha se aisA uttara sunakara nirutsAhita ho gyaa| sabake mana meM nirAzA chA gii| sArA saMgha anyamanaska hokara vApisa lauTa AyA aura usane zeSa saMgha ko sArA saMvAda kaha sunaayaa| jaba saMgha ke anya sadasyoM ne yaha samAcAra sunA to unakA mana bhI anyanta kSubdha ho gayA, kyoMki saMgha meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ke sivAya dRSTivAda kI vAcanA dene vAlA koI nahIM thaa| punaH saMgha ke sadasyoM ne milakara cintana kiyA ki hameM apanI ora se satata prayAsa karate rahanA caahie| ho sakatA hai ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ne eka bAra kI prArthanA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA, kintu dUsarI, tIsarI bAra prArthanA karane para saMbhavataH unakA mAnasa badala jAe aura ve vAcanA dene ke lie taiyAra ho jaaeN| kAphI dina bItane para sAre saMgha ne punaH prArthanA hetu eka saMgha bhejane kA nirNaya liyaa| saMgha vahAM se ravAnA hokara nepAla kI bhUmi para phuNcaa| saMgha ke sadasyoM ne punaH apanI vinatI doharAte hue AcArya bhadrabAhu se nivedana kiyaa-bhgvn| hama saMgha ke sAre sadasya milajula kara punaH apanI prArthanA ko lekara yahAM upasthita hue haiN| aba hamArA Apase eka hI prazna hai ki jo saMgha kI AjJA ko asvIkAra karatA hai usake lie kisa prakAra ke prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| zrutasaMpanna AcArya bhadrabAhu prastuta prazna para zAstrIya vimarza karate hue kucha gambhIra ho ge| saMgha jAnatA thA ki zrutakevalI kabhI mithyAbhASaNa nahIM krte| unakA kathana sarvadA yathArtha hotA hai| ve jo kucha bhI kaheMge nyAya kI tulA para tolakara hI kheNge| usameM kabhI pakSapAta nahIM hogaa| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne bhI cintanapUrvaka spaSTa aura yathArtha tathya kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA-zrAvako ! jo Agama-vAcanA pradAna karane ke lie apanI
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 sindUraprakara svIkRti nahIM detA, jo saMghazAsana kI avamAnanA karatA hai, vaha vyakti saMgha se bahiSkRta karane yogya hotA hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu kA yaha uttara sunakara zramaNasaMgha prasannatA se jhUma utthaa| aba AcArya bhadrabAhu svayaM hI apane kathana se apanI pakar3a meM A ge| tatkAla zramaNasaMgha ekasvara se bola uThA-bhante! taba to Apane bhI saMgha kI bhAvanA ko asvIkAra kara saMgha kI avamAnanA kI hai, isalie Apa bhI usa prAyazcitta ke bhAgI haiN| ____ AcArya boleM to kyA boleM? bAta yathArtha aura yuktipUrNa thii| antataH AcArya usa akIrtikara pravRtti se saMbhala ge| unhoMne sabako Azvasta aura santoSa dete hue kahA-maiM saMgha kI AjJA ko sarvoparI mAnatA hUM, use sammAna detA huuN| maiM vartamAna meM mahAprANa-dhyAna kI viziSTa sAdhanA meM saMlagna huuN| isa dhyAna-sAdhanA se caudaha pUrvo kI vizAla jJAnarAzi ko antarmuhUrta meM parAvartana karane kI kSamatA A jAtI hai| abhI isa sAdhanA kI saMpannatA avaziSTa hai, isalie maiM sAdhanA ke krama ko chor3akara pATaliputra nahIM jA sakatA, phira bhI jo medhAvI zramaNa dRSTivAda kI vAcanA lenA cAhate haiM, ve yahAM A jaaeN| maiM unako vAcanA dene kA prayatna kruuNgaa| zramaNasaMgha ne AcArya bhadrabAhu ke nirdeza ko svIkAra kiyaa| saMgha vahAM se prasthita ho gyaa| zeSa saMgha ne isa sukhada saMvAda ko jaanaa| sabhI ne prasannatA kA anubhava kara usa jJAna-mahAyajJa meM sammilita hone kA prayatna kiyaa| saMgha kI AjJA prApta kara sthUlabhadra Adi pAMca sau zramaNa AcArya bhadrabAhu ke pAsa vAcanA grahaNa karane ke lie nepAla pahuMca ge| AcArya pratidina unheM sAta vAcanAeM dete the| dRSTivAda kA svIkaraNa bahuta kaThina thA aura vAcanA kA krama bhI mandagati se thaa| pAMca sau ziSyoM meM kevala sthUlabhadra muni hI artha sahita dasa pUrvo kA jJAna kara pAe aura camatkAra dikhAne ke kAraNa zeSa cAra pUrvo ke jJAna ko ve artha sahita nahIM le ske| atyadhika anunaya-vinaya karane ke pazcAt bhI AcArya bhadrabAhu ne unako zeSa cAra pUrvo kA jJAna denA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| Arya sthUlabhadra ne punaH apanI bhUla ko svIkAra karate hue vinamra nivedana kiyA-prabho! pUrvo ke jJAna kA viccheda hone vAlA hai| maiM usameM nimitta na banUM, isalie praNati-pUrvaka Apako vAcanA ke lie bAra-bAra nivedana kara rahA huuN| phira bhI AcArya bhadrabAhu ne unako vAcanA dene se inakAra kara diyaa|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 263 punaH sakala saMgha ne ekatrita hokara muni sthUlabhadra ko vAcanA dene ke lie AcArya bhadrabAhu se vinatI kii| sabakI bhAvanA ko sunakara AcArya ne unako vAcanA denA svIkAra kara liyaa| phalasvarUpa unhoMne cAra pUrvo kA jJAna to diyA, kintu zAbdikajJAna diyA, arthajJAna nahIM diyaa| ___AcArya saMghazakti ke upAsaka hote haiN| ve saMgha ko prANa aura trANa mAnate haiN| unakA astitva saMgha se bhinna nahIM hotA aura saMgha kA astitva unase bhinna nahIM hotaa| donoM ekameka hote haiN| ve saMgha meM jJAna-darzanacAritra kI triveNI pravAhita karate haiM, saMgha kI sAraNA-vAraNA karate haiM aura saMgha ke unnayana meM apanI zakti kA niyojana karate haiN| isalie AcArya bhadrabAhu ne saMgha ko pramukha sthAna diyA, svayaM kI sAdhanA ko gauNa kiyaa| tIrthaMkara bhI sarvaprathama saMgha ko praNAma karate haiN| dhanya hai aise saMgha ko, usakI zakti ko| isalie kahA gayA--'saMghe zaktiH kalau yuge|' 8. hAra gaI hiMsA rAjagRha ngr| vahAM kA prasiddha kAlasaukarika ksaaii| vaha mAMsa kA bahuta bar3A vyApArI thaa| vaha pratidina pAMca sau bhaiMsoM ko mAratA thaa| Aja usake ghara meM vizeSa cahala-pahala thii| aneka sage-saMbandhI vizeSa prayojana se vahAM ekatrita hue the| prItibhoja ke sAtha-sAtha Aja zubha muharta meM kAlasaukarika ke putra 'sulasa' ko pramukhapada ke dAyitva kA tilaka kiyA jAnA thaa| ghara kI nAriyAM maMgalagIta gAkara sulasa kI vardhApanA kara rahI thiiN| ghara ko sApha-sutharA karake use dIpapaMkti se sajAyA gayA thaa| pArivArikajana usa vizeSa samAroha ko kaI varSoM ke bAda dekha rahe the| parivAra vAloM ne sulasa ko snAnAdi karAkara use vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita kiyaa| phira ve use pUjA-gRha meM le ge| vRddhA mAtA ne apane putra ko eka makhamalI cAdara bichI caukI para bitthaayaa| usake hAtha meM nAriyala, akSata Adi dete hue mAtA ne khaa-vts| yaha apane kuladevI kA choTA-sA mandira hai| koI bhI zubha kArya karane se pahale mAtA kI pUjA-arcanA karanI hotI hai| use bhoga car3hAnA hotA hai| tuma dhUpa-dIpa, naivedya Adi se kuladevI kI maMtroM se stuti kro| jaba vaha pUrI ho jAe taba tuma pavitra jala ko chiTaka kara mAtA ko bhoga lagA denaa| putra ne
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 sindUraprakara mAtA ke kathanAnusAra vidhi ko saMpanna kiyA aura devI mAtA ko bhoga lagAkara zeSa bhogasAmagrI prasAda ke rUpa meM ghara ke sadasyoM meM bAMTa dii| aba pramukhapada kI zapatha kA samaya bhI najadIka thaa| parivAra ke choTe-moTe sabhI sadasya jijJAsA aura utsukatA lie ghara ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM khar3e the| sulasa bhI pUjAvidhi saMpanna kara vahAM pahuMca gyaa| ghara ke bujurga vyakti ne eka thAlI meM akSata-kuMkuma rolI Adi sajAkara usakI AratI utaarii| use eka UMce sthAna para khar3A kara diyA gyaa| bujurga ne sulasa ke hAtha meM talavAra dete hue kahA - vatsa! yaha talavAra zaurya kI pratIka hai| aba tuma pramukhapada ke dAyitva kA tilaka nikalavAne se pUrva isa talavAra ko bhaiMse para calAkara apanI paramparA kA nirvahana karo / yaha hamArI kula-paramparA hai| yaha sunate hI sulasa para mAno tuSArApAta ho gyaa| usakI karuNA aisA krUra kArya karane kI anumati nahIM de rahI thI / usakI ahiMsaka cetanA kisI bhI paristhiti meM kisI nirIha aura mUka prANI kI bali nahIM denA cAhatI thii| usane mana hI mana socA -- kyA merI AtmA jaisI AtmA isameM nahIM hai? jo duHkha aura pIr3A mujhe hotI hai vaha duHkha aura pIr3A isako kyoM nahIM hogI? kyA isa pazu kA vadha karanA merA apanA vadha nahIM hai? prANa kise priya nahIM hai? kyA koI maranA cAhatA hai ? aisA socakara sulasa ne usa bujurga vyakti se kahA - tAtazrI ! kyA isa vidhi ko dUsare prakAra se saMpanna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA? kyA mujhe talavAra calAnA anivArya hI hai ? beTA! tuma abhI samajhe nahIM / yaha apanA puztainI dhandhA hai| jo koI isa pada para AtA hai use isa rasma ko nibhAnA hI par3atA hai| isa rasma ko nibhAkara hI vaha ghara ke pramukhapada kA Asana grahaNa karatA hai / tumhAre pitA, dAdA, paradAdA Adi ne Aja taka isa paramparA ko nibhAyA hai| aura bhaviSya meM bhI yahI paramparA clegii| sulasa bolA -- Apa satya kaha rahe haiN| mere pitAzrI kAlasaukarika ne bhI marate samaya yahI kahA thA ki tumheM isa kArya ko saMbhAla kara rakhanA hai, kahIM usameM koI nyUnatA na A jAe ? para Aja merA mAnasa isa krUra kRtya ko karane ke lie sarvathA inakAra kara rahA hai| mere hAtha isa pazuprANI para calate hue kampita ho rahe haiN| maiM cAhatA hUM ki pahale maiM apane paira para talavAra calAkara usa pIr3A kA anubhava kara lUM, jisase
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 265 mujhe parAI pIr3A kA bhI anubhava ho ske| aisA kahate hue usane talavAra ko Upara uThAyA aura apane paira para calAne lgaa| yaha kyA kara rahe ho, aisA kahate hue bujurga vyakti ne bIca meM hI lapakakara usake hAtha ko pakar3a liyaa| sulasa ke isa kArya se sabhI parivAra vAle stabdha raha ge| ve sabhI mauna hokara khar3e the| unameM se kisI meM aisI himmata nahIM thI ki koI punaH use samajhA-bujhAkara bhaiMse para talavAra calavA ske| ghara ke sabhI sadasya usakI ahiMsaka - cetanA, karuNA kI cetanA ke sAmane nata the / anta samaya taka sulasa apane dRr3hanizcaya para aDiga rhaa| usane ahiMsA ke dvArA hiMsA ko parAjita kara liyaa| anta meM parivAra vAloM ne usake svara meM apanA svara milAte hue kahA- vatsa ! tumheM jaisA iSTa ho hama vaisA hI kArya kreNge| tumhArI marjI ke bagaira jabaradastI tumase koI kArya nahIM kraaeNge| aba tuma jaisA kaho hama vaisA kreN| sulasa ne sabake sAmane apanI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hue kahA- yadi yaha vidhi ahiMsAtmaka tarIke se saMpanna hotI hai to mujhe pramukhapada kA dAyitva mAnya hai, anyathA ise maiM svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| parivAra vAloM ne usakI bAta mAnakara binA kisI zarta, binA kisI paramparA tathA binA kisI hiMsA ke sulasa ke bhAla para pramukhapada ke dAyitva kA tilaka lagAkara use pramukhapada para manonIta kara diyaa| 9. prasannacandra rAjarSi : mAnasika hiMsA kA pariNAma rAjagRha nagara kI puNyasthalI / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa / prabhu darzana kI utkaMThA / mahArAja zreNika kI jaya ho, rAjagRha ke samrAT kI jaya ho - logoM ke jayanAda se ninadita hote hue mahArAja zreNika apane rAjaparivAra ke sAtha bhagavAna ke darzanoM ke lie jA rahe the| unake mAnasa meM prabhubhakti kA atireka, nayanoM meM darzana kI lalaka aura bhAvoM meM pavitratA jhalaka rahI thI / rAjapatha ke donoM ora khar3e darzaka unakI vardhApanA kara rahe the| rAjA zreNika sabakI vardhApanA ko svIkAra karate hue apane kAraveM ke sAtha Age bar3ha rahe the / rAjagRha kA udyAna janAkIrNa hotA huA eka AkarSaNa kA bindu banA huA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAdanyAsa se usakI suSamA aura adhika bar3ha gaI thii| rAjapatha ke eka chora para khar3e eka mahAmuni dhyAna meM tallIna bane
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara hue the| ve donoM hAthoM ko UMcA kie sUrya ke Atapa meM AtApanA le rahe the| unakA dedIpyamAna AbhAmaMDala, kSAtrateja tathA dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM nimajjana karane vAlI mukhAkRti sahaja hI vahAM se gujarane vAle hara pathika ko kSaNabhara ke lie roka letI thii| jo bhI pathika vahAM se gujaratA vaha usa pratimAsadRza AkRti ko dekhakara bhAvavihvala ho jAtA, usakI AMkheM nama jAtI, mana hI mana vaha usa tyAgIpuruSa ko bhAvavandanA karatA huA samavasaraNa kI ora bar3ha jAtA thaa| ve mahAmuni the-rAjarSi prsnncndr| ve potanapura ke anuzAstA the| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI sunakara unakA mana saMsAra se virakta huA aura ve apane choTe putra ko rAjya kA bhAra sauMpakara dIkSita ho ge| grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue ve bhagavAna ke sAtha hI rAjagRha nagarI meM Ae aura bhagavAna kI anujJA prApta kara samavasaraNa ke samIpa hI tapodhyAna kI sAdhanA meM avasthita ho gae the| saiMkar3oM loga unake Asa-pAsa se A jA rahe the, phira bhI ve dhyAna-sAdhanA meM ekAgra bane hue bAhya-jagat se sarvathA anabhijJa the| jaya-jayakAroM ke nAda se mahArAja zreNika bhI vahAM se gujare, para una zabdoM kA una para kaba asara hone vAlA thA? ve zabdoM se zabdAtIta, kAla se kAlAtIta aura vyagratA se vyagrAtIta ho cuke the| dhyAna ke saMsAra kA svarUpa hI kucha aisA hotA hai jahAM Atmadarzana ke sivAya kucha nahIM miltaa| mahArAja zreNika bhI usa saumyamudrA ko dekhakara kucha kSaNa ke lie vahAM ruke| unhoMne apane sainikoM se pUchA-ye mahAmuni kauna hai? yahAM kaise khar3e haiM? rAjan ! ye mahAmuni bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya haiN| apanI utkaTa sAdhanA ke lie yahAM khar3e haiN| inhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA lekara kaThora sAdhanA karane kA saMkalpa grahaNa kiyA hai| oha! aise mahAmuni ko dhanya hai, jo jIvana ko sArthaka banAne aura bhavasAgara se pAra utarane kA mArga khojate haiN| rAjA zreNika kA antaHkaraNa sahaja hI usa sAdhanA se abhibhUta thaa| ve mana hI mana zraddhA se namana karate hue antarjijJAsAoM ke sAtha vahAM se prasthita ho ge| __sAdhanA kA mArga bhAvanAtmaka pariNAmoM se jur3A huA hai| kabhI jIvana meM acche bhAva Ate haiM to kabhI bure| kabhI sakArAtmaka bhAva Ate
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 267 haiM to kabhI nkaaraatmk| kabhI aise zubha adhyavasAya Ate haiM jo jIvana ko eka hI chalAMga meM zikhara taka pahaMcA dete haiM to kabhI aise azubha adhyavasAya bhI jAgate haiM jo samUce jIvana kA patana kara dete haiN| rAjarSi prasannacandra abhI taka apanI nirmala dhyAnadhArA meM pravAhita ho rahe the, para eka nimitta ne unakI bhAvadhArA ko viparIta dizA meM mor3a diyaa| ___mahArAja zreNika kI savArI ke pIche-pIche sumukha aura durmukha dUta bhI cala rahe the| unhoMne dhyAnastha muni ko dekhaa| durmukha ne IrSyAvaza vyaMgya kasate hue apane sAthI dUta se kahA-are sumukha! dekho, isa DhoMgI sAdhu ko, yaha sAdhanA kA pradarzana kara rahA hai| ise tanika bhI lajjA/zarma nahIM AI ki yaha eka nAbAliga putra ko rAjya kA bhAra sauMpakara svayaM AMkha mUMdakara yahAM khar3A ho gyaa| usa bAlaka ko zatrusenA ne ghera liyA hai| vaha usa vizAla senA se lohA kaise le sakegA? na to usakI bhujAoM meM bala hai aura na hI use yuddha karane kA abhyAsa hai| jisake dADhI-mUMcha ke bAla bhI pUre na uge hoM, use rAjyasattA denA mAtra apanI kAyaratA ko chipAnA hai| yaha palAyanavRtti nahIM to aura kyA hai? mujhe to tarasa A rahA hai usa bAlaka pr| vaha ekAkI bAlaka nirdayatApUrvaka zatru ke hAtha mArA jAegA aura rAjya bhI dUsaroM ke hAtha calA jaayegaa| khaira ! yaha abhI bhI saMbhala jAe to acchA hai| acAnaka dUta ke ve zabda rAjarSi ke kAnoM se ttkraae| ve zabdabANa antaHstala ko bIMdha ge| jo mahAzramaNa kucha kSaNa pUrva taka antaryAtrA meM yAtrAyita the aba ve bahiryAtrI bana ge| aba unheM mAtra putra aura rAjyazAsana sAmane dikhane lgaa| unheM lagA ki jisa vyakti ne jo kahA hai vaha sacoTa hI kahA hai| bAta bilkula satya hai| vaha becArA putra kaba, kaise lar3egA? vizAla senA ke sAmane vaha kaba taka Thahara sakegA? avazya hI use sahayoga kI apekSA hai| pitA hone ke nAte maiM usakA sahayogI ho sakatA huuN| yaha socate hI rAjarSi mana kI pAMkhoM se potanapura pahuMca gae, talavAra lekara utara par3e raNabhUmi meN| mana hI mana unhoMne kitane zatrusubhaToM ko dharAzAyI banA ddaalaa| kahAM to ve kara rahe the AtmA se yuddha aura aba karane lage zatru se yuddh| donoM ora se vAra-prativAra ho rahA thaa| idhara rAjarSi prasannacandra kA mAnasika yuddha cala rahA thA udhara mahArAja zreNika apanI antarjijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna bhagavAna se karanA cAhate the| bAta
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 sindUraprakara hI bAta meM unhoMne pUcha liyA- bhagavan ! rAjarSi prasannacandra kI sAdhanA ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki unhoMne kAphI UMcAI ko prApta kara liyA hai| kAza! ve isa samaya AyuSya ko pUrA kara jAeM to kahAM utpanna hoMge ? prathama naraka meM, bhagavAna ne kahA / rAjA zreNika vismaya meM DUba ge| socA, bhagavAna para avizvAsa bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira yaha viparyAsa kyoM? kucha kSaNa bAda rAjA zreNika ne punaH usI prazna ko doharAyA - bhaMte! agara abhI ve jIvanamukta ho jAeM to unakI kyA gati hogI ? bhagavAna- dUsarI naraka / uttara sunate hI rAjA asamaMjasa meM par3a ge| socane lage ki maiM jinako utkRSTa samajha rahA hUM, unakI yaha gati / punaH rAjA kI jijJAsA mukhara huii| phira vahI prazna / bhagavAna ne kahA- tIsarI naraka / yaha kyA? rAjA ne socaa| mere pratyeka prazna ke sAtha naraka kI vRddhi kA kAraNa kyA hai? ve pUchate gae aura naraka kI vRddhi hotI gaI / bhagavan! aba ve mRtyu ko prApta ho to..... ? bhagavAna bole- sAtavIM naraka | idhara praznoM kA uttara pAkara rAjA zreNika kucha anyamanaska - se ho ge| udhara rAjarSi abhI bhI zatruoM se yuddha kara rahe the| acAnaka unakA hAtha zatruoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArate - utArate mukuTa se prahAra karane ke lie apane mastaka kI ora lpkaa| para vahAM mukuTa kahAM thA ? jisa dina unhoMne zrAmaNya ko svIkAra kiyA thA usI dina se rAjasI ThATha-bATa aura rAjasI vezabhUSA chUTa gayI thii| ve saMbhale / unheM apane sAdhutva kA bhAna huaa| ve apane Apako dhikkArate hue socane lage - are! kauna kisakA putra aura kisakA kaunasA sAmrAjya ? kyA maiM punaH mamatva kI parikramA meM nikala par3A, calA to thA nirmamatva sAdhanA meM sAdhanApatha ko bhUlakara maiM sAdhanAcyuta ho gyaa| maiM kisase lar3a rahA hUM? lar3anA to thA mujhe apane karmoM se| maiMne sAre saMsAra ke prANImAtra ko apanA mitra banA liyA taba merA zatru hai hI kauna ? maiM zramaNa hUM, saMyata hUM, virata huuN| isa prakAra AtmAlocana karate hue ve punaH AtmonmukhI bana gae, Artta- raudra dhyAna se haTakara dharmadhyAna kI zreNI meM avasthita ho gae / mahArAja zreNika kI jijJAsA abhI bhI antarmana meM kallola kara
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 269 rahI thii| ve samAdhAna kI bhASA meM use samAhita dekhanA cAhate the| unhoMne punaH usI prazna ko prastuta karate hue pUchA-bhagavan ! kyA ve narakagAmI hI raheMge athavA unakI gati sudharegI bhii| aba ve AyuSya ko pUrA kareM to kahAM jAeMge? bhagavAna ne kahA-prathama svarga meN| rAjA kA mana kucha Azvasta huA, para pUrA Azvasta nahIM huaa| ve rAjarSi ko aura adhika UMcAiyoM para ArohaNa karate hue dekhanA cAhate the| rAjA punaH puna: bhagavAna se pUchate jA rahe the aura bhagavAna kramazaH do, tIna, cAra Adi svargArohaNa kI zreNiyoM kA pratipAdana kara rahe the| kucha hI kSaNoM bAda mahAmuni prasannacandra vizuddhatamabhAvoM kI zreNI meM ArUDha hue| tabhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne udghoSaNA karate hue kahArAjan! aba rAjarSi ko kevalajJAna ho gayA hai| unhoMne cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kara diyA hai| AkAza meM devadundubhiyAM bajane lgii| devatA svarga se utarakara bhUmi para Ane lge| cAroM ora mahotsava kI AbhA bikharane lgii| rAjA zreNika aba bhI harSa aura vismaya ke jhUle meM jhUla rahe the| ve utAra-car3hAva ke rahasya ko jAnanA cAhate the| ve samajha nahIM sake ki jo muni saptama naraka taka pahuMca jAe ve punaH kevalajJAna kI bhUmikA para kaise A sakate haiM? ___bhagavAna ne unakI isa gutthI ko sulajhAte hue kahA-zreNika! hiMsA kevala zarIra se hotI hai, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie, vaha mana se vacana se aura bhAva se bhI ho sakatI hai| rAjarSi dIkSA lete hI saba prakAra kI hiMsA se uparata hue| ve jaba taka ahiMsaka-cetanA meM rahe taba taka ve pApakarmoM ke bandhana se sarvathA mukta the, kintu kisI ke kucha kahane para ve vicalita ho gae, putra kA mamatva aura rAjyasattA kI lolupatA kA bhAva unameM utpanna ho gyaa| unhIM ke kAraNa ve ahiMsA kI bhUmikA se hiMsA kI bhUmikA para utara Ae, AtmA se pApAtmA bana ge| unakI vicAradhArA malina aura kaluSita ho gii| binA kisI zastra kA grahaNa kie hI ve mAnasika aura bhAvAtmaka hiMsA meM pravRtta hue| isalie unhoMne apane azubha adhyavasAya aura azubha pariNAmadhArA se saptama naraka taka ke karmoM kA bandhana kara liyaa| jaba unheM apanI saMyamaparyAya kA bodha huA to punaH ve AtmA kI ora mur3e, ahiMsA kI cetanA kI ora lauTe aura apane adhyavasAyoM ko zukladhyAna kI dhArA se kramazaH vizuddha, vizuddhatara
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 sindUraprakara aura vizuddhatama banAte hue kevalajJAnI ho ge| isalie kahA hai-sarva prakAra kI hiMsA se uparata honA hI utkRSTa ahiMsA hai| 10. satya kI vijaya vijayapura nagara apanI vizAlatA aura dhanADhyatA ke kAraNa logoM ke diloM meM basA huA thaa| vahAM ke saptabhauma athavA paMcabhauma harmya bar3e hI lubhAvane laga rahe the| sundara aura svaccha raajpth| lambe-caur3e bAjAra aura unameM paMktibaddha dukAneM pathikoM kA dhyAna AkRSTa kara rahI thiiN| una dukAnoM para grAhakoM kI acchI-khAsI bhIr3a lagI rahatI thii| jIvana meM kAma Ane vAlI pratyeka vastu vahAM AsAnI se mila jAtI thii| rAjA yazojaladhi vijayapura nagara ke adhizAstA the| ve eka nyAyapriya, prajAvatsala aura pratApI rAjA the| unakA yaza cAroM ora phailA huA thaa| usI nagara meM aneka labdhapratiSTha aura dhanika zreSThI bhI nivAsa karate the| unameM kamala nAma kA eka nagaraseTha bhI thaa| vaha nagaraseTa ke pada se sammAnita thaa| vaha acchA vyApArI aura dAnI thaa| vaha satyavAdI thaa| logoM ke mana para usakI satyavAditA aura paropakAritA kI chApa thii| zreSThI kamala kI bhAryA kA nAma kamalazrI thaa| vaha bhI pati ke guNoM kA anusaraNa karane vAlI thii| unake eka putra thaa| usakA nAma thA viml| nAma apane Apa meM sundara aura sArthaka thA, kintu putra kA AcaraNa nAma ke anurUpa nahIM thaa| jaise dIpaka kAjala ko ugalatA hai vaise hI zreSThiputra apanI aprAmANikatA, asatyavAditA Adi durAcaraNoM ke kAraNa kulagaurava para kAjala pota rahA thaa| pitA ne use bAra-bAra samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA, para usakA vaha prayatna 'pravAhe mUtritaM' kI bhAMti nirarthaka ho gyaa| eka bAra putra vimala ne vyApAra ke miSa se paradeza-gamana karanA caahaa| pitA nahIM cAhatA thA ki usakA putra paradeza jaae| kyoMki deza meM kAphI acchA kArobAra thaa| prApta kArobAra ko chor3akara anya kArobAra meM hAtha DAlanA aura phira use saMbhAlanA sahaja-sarala kArya nahIM thaa| pitAzrI kamala ne use yena kena prakareNa rokanA cAhA, para putra ke atyadhika Agraha ke sAmane pitAzrI ko bhI jhukanA pdd'aa| anta meM nagaraseTha ne vivaza hokara use samudramArga se jAne kI anumati na dekara sthalamArga
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 271 se prasthAna karane kI anumati de dii| putra pitA kI AjJA se aneka gAr3iyoM meM mAla bharakara sopAraka deza kI sImA meM sthita malayapura kI ora ravAnA huaa| madhyamArga meM sthAnasthAna para DerA DAlatA huA vaha kucha dinoM ke bAda gantavyasthala para pahuMca gyaa| malayapura meM usane apanA mAla becA aura vahAM se mAla kharIdakara use gAr3iyoM meM bharakara kucha dinoM ke antarAla se punaH vaha apane deza ke lie ravAnA huaa| kucha dUra calane para rAste meM varSA hone ke kAraNa mArga avaruddha ho gayA thA, isalie use vana meM hI pravAsa karanA pdd'aa| vijayapura meM sAgaradatta nAma kA bhI eka yuvA zreSThI rahatA thaa| vaha bhI vyApAra hetu samudra ke pAra gayA huA thaa| jaba vaha apane jahAjoM meM mAla bharakara lauTa rahA thA to usane apane naukaroM ko Adeza diyA ki tuma gAr3iyoM meM mAla bharakara sthalamArga se A jaanaa| maiM Age par3Ava DAlakara tuma saba logoM kI pratIkSA kruuNgaa| sAgaradatta ratha meM baiThakara vijayapura kI ora prasthita ho gyaa| acAnaka mArga meM usakA vimala zreSThI se milana ho gyaa| vimala ne sAgaradatta se kahA-acchA saMyoga milA ki tuma yahAM A ge| aba hama donoM sAtha-sAtha hI vijayapura cleNge| sAgaradatta ne bhI apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karate hue kahA-acchA huA ki hama eka se do ho gae, kintu mujhe taba taka yahIM ThaharanA hogA jaba taka mere karmacArI sAgarataTa se mAla lekara yahAM nahIM pahuMca jaate| hama kucha dina yahAM Thahara jAte haiM, phira donoM sAtha-sAtha apane nagara cleNge| yaha kahakara sAgaradatta ne bhI usI vana meM apanA par3Ava DAla diyaa| ____ kucha dinoM ke bAda mAla ke ladAna ke sAtha gAr3iyAM vahAM pahuMca giiN| agale dina vimala zreSThI aura sAgaradatta ne sArtha ke sAtha vahAM se prasthAna kara diyaa| kucha dUra jAne para vimala ke mana meM pApa ubhraa| usane socA ki hama donoM sAtha-sAtha jA rahe haiN| loga pUchege ki kauna jyAdA kamAkara lAyA hai? mere pAsa isakA kyA uttara hogA? sAgaradatta ke sAmane merI kamAI to bahuta nagaNya hai| isalie maiM kisI na kisI upAya se isake dhana ko har3apane kA prayatna kruuN| jisase mujhe bhI uttara dene meM koI kaThinAI na ho| usane dhana lene ke lie aneka cAleM calI, para vaha apane upAyoM meM saphala nahIM ho skaa| bahuta upAya karane para bhI vaha kevala sAgaradatta kI sahasra mudrAeM hI curA skaa| udhara vijayanagara meM kamala zreSThI ko pathikoM dvArA sUcanA milI ki
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 sindUraprakara usakA putra vimala aura sAgaradatta donoM sAtha-sAtha A rahe haiN| pitA kamala unakI agavAnI karane ke lie vahAM se ravAnA huA aura vijayapura se dasa kosa kI dUrI para tInoM kA milanA ho gayA / putra pitA ke gale milaa| pitA ne putra ko apanI chAtI se lagA diyaa| sAgaradatta ne bhI kamala zreSThI ke caraNakamaloM ko chuaa| usane use bhI putra kI bhAMti apanI bAhoM meM bhara liyaa| tInoM eka dina mArga meM ruke| dUsare dina tInoM ne Age ke lie prasthAna kara diyaa| tInoM Apasa meM bAteM karate hue rAstA taya kara rahe the| bAta hI bAta meM sAgaradatta ne vimala zreSThI se kahA - mitra! sabhI loga dekhI huI bAteM to batAte haiN| tuma cAho to maiM anadekhI bAta bhI batA sakatA huuN| vimala ne kahA- vaha kaise ? tuma koI pratyakSadraSTA thor3e hI ho / sAgaradatta ne kahAyadi tumheM vizvAsa na ho to isakA prayoga karake dekha lo| vimala ne tatkAla kaha diyA- bolo, tuma kyA batAte ho ? sAgaradatta ne kahAdekho, hamAre se Age kucha hI dUrI para Ama se bharI huI eka gAr3I jA rahI hai| gAr3I na to mujhe dIkha rahI hai aura na tumheM dIkha rahI hai| phira bhI maiM kahatA hUM ki gAr3I Age jA rahI hai aura usameM Ama bhare hue haiN| usa gAr3I ko hAMkane vAlA eka brAhmaNa hai / vaha koDha ke roga se grasta hai| usa gAr3I meM dAMI ora duSTa baila jutA huA hai aura bAMI ora laMgar3A baila hai| gAr3I ke pIche-pIche kucha dUrI para eka cANDAla cala rahA hai| usake sAtha eka strI bhI hai| vaha garbhavatI hai| usake garbha meM lar3akA hai| usa strI ke zarIra meM kuMkuma lagA huA hai| usake gale meM bakula ke puSpoM kI mAlA hai| usakI sAr3I lAla hai aura vaha gAr3I para savAra hai| vimala zreSThI ne sAgaradatta para vyaMgya kasate hue kahA - gappe hAMkane meM kyA lagatA hai? hara koI aisA kara sakatA hai| mujhe to lagatA hai ki tuma bhI vyartha kI gappeM hAMka rahe ho / yadi tumheM vizvAsa na ho to tuma apanA ghor3A daur3Ao, dekhane para patA laga jAyegA ki maiMne satya kahA hai yA asatya, sAgaradatta ne apanI bAta ko puSTa karate hue kahA / punaH vimala ne kahA- maiM tumhArI bAtoM meM Ane vAlA nahIM huuN| tuma hI jAkara dekha lo ki tumhAre kathana meM kitanI sacAI hai ? hAM, maiM taba jAkara dekha sakatA hUM yadi tuma mere se koI zarta lagAo, sAgara ne khaa|
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 273 udbodhaka kathAeM zarta kyA hogI? vimala ne khaa| sAgaradatta ne kahA-yadi mere kathana meM sacAI ho to terA dhana maiM le lUMgA, anyathA tuma mere dhana ko le lenaa| donoM prastAvita zarta para sahamata ho gae aura sAkSIrUpa meM nagaraseTha kamala zreSThI ko sthApita kara diyaa| sacAI ko parakhane ke lie tInoM ratha se nIce utare aura ghor3oM para baiThakara drutagati se vahAM se cale aura usa sthAna para A pahuMce jahAM gAr3IvAn apanI gAr3I ke sAtha jA rahA thaa| gAr3IvAn ko dekhane aura pUchane para prAyaH sabhI bAteM satya nikalI, jo sAgaradatta ne apane muMha se kahI thI, para usake dvArA batAI huI do bAteM asatya laga rahI thii| usake sAtha na to koI strI thI aura na koI cANDAla hI thaa| isase vimala zreSThI kA mana hI mana prasanna honA svAbhAvika thaa| usane socA-aba to sAgaradatta kA dhana merA ho jaayegaa| sAgaradatta ne gAr3IvAn se pUchA-tumhAre sAtha gAr3I meM jo strI baiThI thI vaha kahAM hai aura cANDAla kahAM gayA? gAr3IvAn ne kahA-strI garbhavatI thI, isalie vaha nikaTa vana meM prasava karane gaI hai| isI nagara meM usakA pIhara hai, isalie vaha cANDAla usakI mAM ko lene gayA hai| abhI sAgaradatta gAr3IvAn se bAta kara hI rahA thA ki cANDAla usa strI kI mAM ko lekara A gyaa| usakI mAM vana meM gaI, kintu usake jAne se pahale hI usake putra ho gyaa| aba saba bAteM satya jAnakara vimala zreSThI kA dila dhar3akane lgaa| vaha apanI zarta meM hAra cukA thaa| usane socA-mere pitAzrI ina sArI ghaTanAoM meM sAkSyarUpa meM madhyastha hai| ve jhUTha to nahIM boleNge| yadi ve isa zarta ko haMsI-majAka mAnakara apanA nirNaya de deM to maiM baca sakatA hUM, anyathA merA dhana-mAla sAgaradatta ke hAtha meM calA jaaegaa| maiM luTa jaauuNgaa| vimala zreSThI ne apane pitAzrI se kahA-aba mujhe bacAnA Apake hAtha meM hai| Apa sAgaradatta se itanA hI kaha deM ki yaha to saba haMsImajAka kI zarta thI, yathArtha meM kucha nahIM thaa| yaha satya hai ki vizvAsa bhI satya ke AdhAra para calatA hai, isalie madhyastha kA kArya pakSapAtarahita hokara nyAya dene kA hotA hai| eka ora kamala zreSThI ke sAmane apane putra ke ghara ko barbAdI se bacAne kA prazna thA to dUsarI ora satya para aDiga rahane kaa| antataH kamala zreSThI ne satya kA pakSa lete hue kahA-vatsa! tU zarta meM hAra gayA hai| apanI hAra ko svIkAra karanA hI mahAnatA hai| isalie acchA hai ki tU apanA sArA dhana
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 sindUraprakara sAgaradatta ko sauMpa de| vimala ke na cAhane para bhI sAgaradatta ne usakA sArA dhana apane adhikAra meM le liyA aura vaha vijayapura kI ora prasthita ho gyaa| idhara vimala zreSThI udAsa ho gyaa| vaha nyAya kI icchA se vijayapura ke mahArAja yazojaladhi ke pAsa phNcaa| usane sArI ghaTanA se rAjA ko avagata karAyA aura nyAya kI mAMga kii| rAjA ne nagaraseTha kamala aura sAgaradatta ko bhI rAjasabhA meM bulavA liyaa| rAjA ne jAnakArI lete hue sAgaradatta se pUchA-tumane vimala zreSThI kA dhana kyoM liyA? sAgaradatta ne bhI prArambha se lekara anta taka kA sArA vRttAnta rAjA ko sunA diyA aura madhyastha evaM sAkSIrUpa meM kamalaseTha ko yaha kahakara Age kara diyA ki mahArAja! Apa inase bhI pUchakara puSTi kara liijie| rAjA ke pUchane para nagaraseTha ne kahA-rAjan ! sAgaradatta ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha satya hai| sAgaradatta ne vimala kA jo dhana liyA hai vaha nyAya ke anusAra liyA hai| usane koI anucita kArya nahIM kiyaa| rAjA ne nagaraseTha ko dhanyavAda dete hue kahA-zreSThivara! tumane apane putra ko bhI gauNakara satya kA pakSa liyA hai yaha mere lie harSAtireka kA viSaya hai| tumhAre satyavrata kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAe vaha utanI hI thor3I hai| maiM apane Apako gauravazAlI mAnatA hUM ki mere nagara meM tuma jaise satyavAdI bhI ho| rAjA ne ruSTa hokara vimala se kahA-tU asatyabhASI hai| tujhe patA hai ki ghaTanA ko asatyarUpa meM prastuta karane kA daNDa kyA hotA hai? usakA daMDa hai jIbha kaattnaa| tU nagaraseTha kA putra hai, isalie maiM tujhe isa daNDa se mukta karatA huuN| kintu tujhe sAgaradatta se kSamA mAMganI hogii| rAjA ke kahane para vimala sAgaradatta ke pairoM meM luTha gayA aura apane kRta aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgane lgaa| sAgaradatta ne bhI apanI karuNA bahAte hae ghoSaNA kI ki maiM kucha dhana aura bar3hAkara isakA samasta dhana vApisa karatA huuN| isa ghoSaNA se cAroM ora sAgaradatta kI prazaMsA hone lgii| vAtAvaraNa bar3A hI harSamaya aura pramodamaya bana gyaa| rAjA ne sAgaradatta se agalA prazna karate hue pUchA ki tumane binA dekhe, binA sune yaha saba kaise jAnA? kaise batAyA? sAgaradatta bolArAjan! yaha saba maiMne lakSaNoM ke AdhAra para jAnA aura svayaM ke buddhibala se btaayaa| gAr3I ke jAne ke mArga meM sthAna-sthAna para Ama kI DAla ke Tukar3e gire hue the| unako dekhakara maiMne jAna liyA ki AmoM se bharI
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 275 gAr3I isa mArga se gaI hai| gAr3I ke dAIM ora mArga kI dhUla meM jagahajagaha para baila ke baiThane ke nizAna bane hue the| unase maiMne samajha liyA ki gAr3I meM dAIM ora galiyArA baila jutA huA hai| mArga meM bAI ora baila ke TeDhe-tirache padacihnoM ko dekhakara maiMne anumAna lagAyA ki gAr3I meM bAIM ora laMgar3A baila hai| gAr3I ke rAste meM ghar3e se girate hue pAnI aura pAnI ke sAtha baila kI pUMcha ke bAla dekhakara maiMne socA ki gAr3I hAMkane vAlA avazya hI koI brAhmaNa hai| gAr3I ke pIche-pIche jhADU kA nizAna banatA dekhakara maiMne anumAna lagAyA ki gAr3I ke pIche koI jhADUdhArI cANDAla honA caahie| jahAM jahAM gAr3I rukI hogI vahAM avazya hI gAr3IvAn brAhmaNa bhI nIce utarA hogaa| usake zarIra se jharatI haI koDha ke pIva kI bUMdeM rAste para par3I huI thIM, una para makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI thIM, maiMne pIva ko dekhakara socA ki gAr3I hAMkane vAlA brAhmaNa koDhI hai| rAjan! mArga meM koI strI baiThakara dAMe hAtha kA sahArA lekara uThI thii| usake dAeM hAtha ke cihna ke AdhAra para maiMne jAnA ki vaha strI garbhavatI hai aura usake garbha meM putra hai| kyoMki kanyA ko janma dene vAlI strI bAeM hAtha kA sahArA lekara uThatI hai| jahAM vaha strI vizrAma ke lie baiThI thI vahAM bakula ke phUla aura kuMkuma ke kaNa bikhare hue the| maiMne anumAna lagAyA ki usake gale meM bakula ke phUloM kI mAlA aura mAMga meM kuMkuma hai| vahAM par3A huA lAla vastra kA Tukar3A usake lAla sAr3I ke paridhAna ko batA rahA thaa| ina saba lakSaNoM ko dekhakara tathA buddhibala se anumAna lagAkara maiMne yaha saba kucha nirNaya kiyaa| rAjA ne usakI dUradarzitA ko jAnakara aura buddhimAnI se prabhAvita hokara use maMtrIpada para niyukta kara diyaa| 11. asatya kA pariNAma nagara ke bAhyabhAga meM choTA-sA gurukul| vaha vanarAji se AcchAdita, suramya aura ekAnta sthAna meM sthita tathA vidyArjana kA suprasiddha kendra thaa| usake saMcAlaka the upAdhyAya kssiirkdmbk| usake pAsa tIna chAtra vidyAbhyAsa kara rahe the| eka thA rAjA kA putra vasu, dUsarA svayaM upAdhyAya kSIrakadambaka kA putra parvataka tathA tIsare chAtra kA nAma thA naard| tInoM kA adhyayanakAla samApta ho gyaa| tInoM apane-apane sthAna para cale ge| kSIrakadambaka kA putra parvataka rAjapurohita ke pada para AsIna ho gyaa| rAjA kA putra vasu
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 sindUraprakara apane pitA ke divaMgata hone ke pazcAt rAjA bana gayA aura nArada dezATana ke lie nikala gyaa| eka dina rAjA vasu zikAra khelane ke lie jaMgala meM gae hue the| dUra se unhoMne apane lakSya para bANa chodd'aa| kintu ve yaha dekhakara vismaya se bhara gae ki bANa vadhya para na lagakara kahIM AkAza meM hI Thahara gayA hai| rAjA vasu ne jaba kAraNa kI khoja kI to unheM jJAta huA ki madhya meM eka sphaTika kI zilA hai| vahI bANa ko roka rahI hai| zilA pAradarzI thii| usakI pAradarzitA ke kAraNa zikAra to dikhAI de rahA thA, para bANa bIca meM hI rukA huA thaa| ve use camatkArI zilA mAnakara apane mahala meM le aae| unhoMne apane catura kArIgaroM se usa sphaTika zilA kA rAjasiMhAsana banavA liyaa| aba rAjA pratidina rAjasabhA meM usa siMhAsana para baiThane lge| usa samaya logoM ko aisA pratIta hotA thA ki siMhAsana adhara meM laTakA huA hai| nagara kI sArI janatA isa dRzya se vismayamugdha thii| kucha loga ise camatkArI ghaTanA mAna rahe the to kucha rAjA kA prbhaav| Asa-pAsa aura sudUra dezoM meM yaha bAta pracArita ho gaI ki rAjA vasu bar3e hI nyAyaniSTha, satyavAdI aura prajA ke hita-cintaka haiN| ve sadaiva prajA kA kalyANa karate haiM aura sadA satya hI bolate haiN| unhIM ke prabhAva se unakA rAjasiMhAsana bhI pRthvI se Upara uThA rahatA hai| logoM ke mAnasa meM unakI satyaniSThA kI eka gaharI chApa jama gii| eka bAra upAdhyAya kSIrakadambaka ke putra parvataka apane vidyArthiyoM ko par3hA rahe the| acAnaka nArada RSi ghUmate-ghUmate vahAM A phuNce| ve apane sahapAThI parvataka se milakara bahuta prasanna hue| rAjapurohita parvataka ne bhI apane mitra sahapAThI ko Asana Adi dekara unakA ucita sammAna kiyaa| usa samaya parvataka apane chAtroM ko kisI vAkyAMza kA arthabodha karA rahe the| vaha vAkyAMza thaa-'ajairyssttvym|' parvataka usakA artha batA rahe the ki bakaroM kI bali se homa karanA caahie| aisA artha sunakara nAradajI acAnaka cauMke aura kahane lage-mitra parvataka! tuma jo yaha artha kara rahe ho vaha merI samajha meM sahI nahIM hai| merI buddhi ke anusAra isakA artha honA cAhie- 'na jAyate iti ajH-vriihyH|' arthAt purAne dhAna kA yajJa meM havana karanA caahie| yahI artha tumhAre pitAzrI upAdhyAya kSIrakadambaka bhI kiyA karate the| parvataka yaha mAnane ko taiyAra hI nahIM the ki unake pitAjI aisA artha
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 277 kiyA karate the| unhoMne pratyuttara meM kahA-nAradajI! tumhArI bAta meM satyatA nahIM hai| nArada ne kahA-nahIM, maiM satya bola rahA huuN| tuma vyartha hI mithyA Agraha kara rahe ho| isa prakAra donoM kA vAda-vivAda calate-calate apanI carama sImA para pahuMca gyaa| nAradajI ne apanI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie kaha diyA-yadi merA artha mithyA ho jAe to maiM apanI gardana bhI dene ko taiyAra huuN| usI svara meM apanA svara milAte hue parvataka ne kahA-maiMne jo artha kiyA hai, yadi vaha mithyA pramANita ho jAe to maiM apanI jIbha nikalavA sakatA huuN| anta meM donoM ne apanI bAta ko pramANita karane ke lie rAjA vasu ke pAsa jAnA ucita smjhaa| unhoMne socA-vasu rAjA satyavAdI haiN| ve bhI upAdhyAya kSIrakadambaka ke pAsa paDhe haiN| unhoMne bhI gurumukha se isa vAkyAMza kA artha sunA hai| vartamAna meM unakI kyA dhAraNA hai? ve jo bhI nirNaya deMge, vahI sabako mAnya aura svIkRta hogA tathA unake anusAra jisakA kathana mithyA sAbita hogA vaha svIkRta daNDa kA adhikArI hogaa| sAre nagara meM donoM ke vivAda aura kRta-pratijJA kI carcA bijalI kI taraha phaila gii| rAjapurohita zAma ko vidyAdhyayana saMpanna karA kara ghara phuNce| ghara meM vRddhA mAtA thii| putra ne mAtA ke sAmane nAradajI ke sAtha hue vivAda aura apanI kRta-pratijJA kI carcA kii| mAM ne putra ko ulAhanA dete hue kahA-putra ! tumane acchA nahIM kiyaa| tumane apane mithyA Agraha ke kAraNa artha kA anartha kara diyaa| tumhAre pitAjI bahuta bAra 'ajairyaSTavyam' kA vahI artha kiyA karate the, jo nAradajI kaha rahe hai| maiMne bhI tumhAre pitAzrI ke mukha se usI artha ko sunA hai| lagatA hai, isameM to tumhArI hI hAra hai| parvataka mAtA kI bAta sunakara cintita ho gyaa| vaha mana hI mana upAya socane lgaa| usane kahA-mAM! mujhe aisA koI mArga sujhAo jisase maiM apane dvArA pratipAdita artha ko satyApita kara sakU aura apanI kRta pratijJA se barI ho jaauuN| mAM ne kahA-rAjA vasu satyavAdI haiN| unakI satyatA kI mahimA jagat prasiddha hai| ve kabhI jhUTha boleMge nhiiN| isalie terI parAjaya sAmane dikhAI de rahI hai| phira bhI maiM rAjA vasu ke pAsa jAtI hUM, zAyada koI upAya hAtha laga jaae| parvataka kI mAtA rAjA vasu ke pAsa phuNcii| guru-patnI ko mahala meM
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 sindUraprakara dekhakara rAjA vasu ne bar3e hI Adara-sammAna ke sAtha unake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA, vinaya aura zraddhAbhakti se unako ucca Asana para biThAyA aura Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| ___ mAtA ne ruMAse svara meM kahA-rAjan! maiM Apake dvAra para putra kI bhikSA mAMgane AI huuN| merA putra parvataka nAradajI ke sAtha vivAda meM ulajha gayA hai| usane jo pakSa rakhA hai usase lagatA hai ki vaha mithyA hai| phira usane apanI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie jIbha nikalavAne kI bhI bAta kaha dii| eka ora svayaM kI pratiSThA kA prazna hai to dUsarI ora daNDa kA vidhaan| isase merA ghara barbAda ho jaaegaa| maiM kahAM aura kaise rahaMgI? yaha vivAda kala Apake sAmane Ane vAlA hai| usakA samAdhAna aba Apake hI hAtha hai| rAjA vasu upAdhyAya kI patnI kI bAta sunakara duvidhA meM par3a gye| unhoMne kahA-mAtAjI! nAradajI jo artha kara rahe haiM artha to vahI sahI hai| phira maiM galata artha ko sahI kaise ThaharAUM? galata phaisalA denA merI satya-parAyaNatA kA hanana hai| yaha kAma mere se kaise hogA? mAtA ne jholI pasArate hue kahA-cAhe kucha bhI ho, yaha anukampA to Apako karanI hI hogii| atyadhika Agraha aura karuNA ke sAmane rAjA vasu kA dila pasIja gyaa| unhoMne vRddhA ko Azvasta karate hue ghara bheja diyaa| dUsare dina bAjAra ke caurAhoM aura tirAhoM para eka hI carcA thI ki mahArAja vasu Aja eka mahattvapUrNa pakSa para apanA phaisalA deNge| hajAroM loga usa phaisale ko sunane ke lie rAjasabhA meM upasthita hue| sabhI ke ceharoM para eka hI jijJAsA, utsukatA aura kutUhala thA ki dekheM, nyAya kisake pakSa meM hotA hai| ___rAjA vasu rAjasabhA meM apane adhara siMhAsana para virAjamAna the| donoM pakSa apanI-apanI dalIloM ko prastuta kara apane-apane arthoM ko spaSTa kara rahe the| sArI janatA citralikhita banI huI dhyAnapUrvaka una arthoM kA zravaNa kara rahI thii| rAjA vasu bhI kahIM kahIM apanI TippaNI se usa sabhA kA manoraMjana kara rahe the| ___ anta meM jaba parvataka aura nArada kI sArI carcA samApta ho gaI taba donoM ne kahA-mahArAjan! aba nyAya kI tarAjU Apake hAtha meM hai| usa para tola kara Apa kisako uttIrNa karate haiM, yaha nirNaya karanA aba ApakA kAma hai| rAjA vasu satya ke Asana para virAjita the, phira bhI unakA mAnasa
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 279 asatya se Acchanna thaa| rAjA ne satya ko tirohita karate hue jaba apanA nirNaya denA cAhA taba sabhA meM eka gaharI khAmozI chA gii| janatA utkarNa hokara rAjA ko sunane meM tatlIna ho gii| rAjA ne kucha gambhIra hote hue khaa-mhaanubhaavo| maiM nyAya ke siMhAsana para baiThA huuN| nyAya karanA merA kAma hai| vaha nirNaya kisI ke pakSa meM jA sakatA hai athavA kisI ke vipakSa meN| para nyAya nyAya hI hotA hai| abhI maiMne ajazabda ko lekara donoM pakSoM ko sunaa| usakA eka artha hai-bakarA to dUsarA artha hai-purAnA dhaany| mere matAnusAra aja kA artha bakarA hI hai, kyoMki maiMne apane guru upAdhyAyajI ke muMha se bhI aisA sunA thaa| ___ itanA sunate hI sArI sabhA stabdha-sI raha gii| parvataka ke samarthaka apane pakSa meM nirNaya sunakara harSa se bAMsoM ucchalane lge| nArada ke samarthakoM meM mAyUsI chA gii| aba svakRta pratijJA ke anusAra nAradajI ke lie apanI gardana utaravAne kA avasara thaa| phira bhI satyapriya nArada ne garajate hue kahA-are! hai koI satyasahAyaka deva! nyAya ke siMhAsana para baiThakara rAjA bhI isa prakAra kA pakSapAtapUrNa phaisalA dete haiM to isa pRthvI para dharma kA rakSaka kauna hogA? yadi merA pakSa satya se paripUrNa hai to aise pakSapAtI rAjA ko hAthoM-hAtha phala milanA caahie| itanA kahate hI rAjA vasu dhar3Ama se siMhAsana sahita nIce bhUmi para A gire| unako aisI marmasparzI coTa lagI ki vahIM unakA prANAnta ho gyaa| isa ghaTanA se logoM ko eka bodhapATha sIkhane ko milA ki asatya bolane kA kitanA ghAtaka pariNAma hotA hai? 12. cilAtaputra magadha janapada kA ramaNIya aura AkarSaka nagara raajgRh| vaha sudUra dezoM meM bhI prasiddhi prApta thaa| usakA aizvarya aura vaibhava kisI se chipA nahIM thaa| jana-jana ke mukha para usakI saMpannatA kI carcA sunI jA sakatI thii| aneka loga usakI Rddhi-siddhi aura samRddhi ko dekhane ke lie vahAM Ate the| usI nagara meM eka sArthavAha bhI rahatA thaa| usakA nAma thA dhn| usake bhadrA nAma kI patnI thii| usakA bharA-pUrA parivAra sabhI prakAra se sukhI thaa| usake chaha santAneM thiiN| unameM pAMca putra aura eka putrI thii| putroM ke nAma the-dhana, dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa aura dhnrkssit| putrI kA
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 sindUraprakara nAma thA susmaa| putrI dekhane meM sundara aura phUla kI taraha sukomala thii| vaha bhAiyoM kI choTI lADalI bahina aura mAtA-pitA kI ikalautI putrI thI, isalie parivAra ke sabhI sadasyoM kA usa para atyadhika AkarSaNa aura sneha banA huA thaa| dhana sArthavAha ke pAsa eka dAsaputra bhI rahatA thaa| usakA nAma thA cilaat| vaha zarIra meM mAMsala aura hRSTa-puSTa thaa| usakI sabhI indriyAM svastha thiiN| vaha baccoM ko krIr3A karAne meM kuzala thaa| dhana seTha ne apanI putrI suMsamA ko krIDA karAne tathA use yatra-tatra ghumAne kA dAyitva usa dAsaputra ko sauMpa rakhA thaa| vaha anya zizuoM ke sAtha bhI khelA karatA thaa| vaha suMsamA ko goda meM lekara use aneka kriyAkalApoM se khuza rakhane kA prayatna karatA thaa| kabhI vaha use ramAtA to kabhI lddaataa| kabhI rotI huI ko haMsAtA to kabhI hAtha meM khilaunA dekara usakA manoraMjana karatA thaa| kabhI vaha bacce ke sAtha baccA bana jAtA to kabhI usI ke sAtha khelane bhI laga jaataa| isa prakAra usake pAsa manoraMjana ke vividha upAya the| jahAM cilAta baccoM ke mana ko bahalAne kI kalA meM niSNAta thA vahIM vaha corI karane aura baccoM ko DarAne-dhamakAne meM bhI kama nahIM thaa| vaha avasara dekhakara kisI ke alaMkAra, kisI kI karpadikAeM, kisI ke khilaune tathA kisI ke vastra Adi bhI curA letA thaa| kabhI vaha kisI ko DarAtA-dhamakAtA to kabhI vaha kisI ko pITa bhI detA thaa| usake isa durvyavahAra se sabhI bacce taMga A cuke the| ve AMkhoM meM AMsU bharate hue kabhI rote to kabhI cillAte the| ____ kucha dina bIta jAne para baccoM ne apane-apane mAM-bApa se cilAtaputra kI zikAyata kara dii| eka dina una baccoM ke mAtA-pitA ekatrita hokara seTha dhana ke pAsa aae| ve krodha se tamatamAte hue upAlambha ke svara meM bole-zreSThivara! ApakA dAsaputra hamAre baccoM ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| Apa use smjhaaeN| hamAre bacce kaba taka usake durvyavahAra ko sahate raheMge? __dhana sArthavAha ne bhI unakI bAta para dhyAna dekara cilAta ko aisA karane se rokA, use kar3I DAMTa-phaTakAra lgaaii| kucha dina to cilAta zAnta rahA, usake bAda phira vahI ghor3A aura vahI maidaan| vaha apanI harakatoM se bAja nahIM AyA, punaH punaH vahI galatiyAM karane lgaa| antataH
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 281 seTha ne avajJApUrvaka usako apane ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| seTha ke ghara se nikalane para cilAtaputra aura adhika svecchAcArI ho gyaa| vaha saba jagaha beroka-Toka ghUmane lgaa| usameM madya, mAMsa, dyUta, parastrIgamana aura cauryakarma Adi aneka durvyasana ghara kara ge| usa rAjagRha nagara ke Asa-pAsa Agneya kona meM siMhaguphA nAma kI eka corapallI thii| usameM vijaya nAma kA cora senApati rahatA thaa| vaha bar3A hI adhArmika, kara, sAhasika aura mahAkrodhI thaa| vaha apane taskara anuyAyiyoM ko sadA 'mAro-chedo aura kATo' Adi kI preraNA se prerita karatA rahatA thaa| usakA pratidina kA kArya thA-nagaraghAta karanA, gAyoM ko curAnA, manuSyoM ko lUTakara bandI banAnA, pathikoM ko mAranA, seMdha lagAkara corI karanA, gharavAsiyoM ko beghara karanA aura sAmAnya janatA ko utpIr3ita krnaa| isa prakAra vaha cora apane kAranAmoM se nagara-nagara aura gAMva-gAMva meM prasiddha ho gayA thaa| loga usake nAma se bhayabhIta aura AtaMkita the| __eka dina vaha cilAta bhI ghUmatA-phiratA huA usa corapallI meM jA phuNcaa| cora senApati se usakA paricaya huaa| usane 'vijaya' taskara kI adhInatA svIkAra krlii| dhIre-dhIre vaha cilAta bhI vahAM rahakara cauryakarma meM kuzala ho gyaa| senApati vijaya taskara ne use saba prakAra se yogya jAnakara use aneka prakAra kI coravidyAeM, coramaMtra tathA corI ke rahasya sikhA die| kucha samaya ke pazcAt cora senApati vijaya kA dehAvasAna ho gyaa| usake adhIna rahane vAle pAMca sau coroM ne milakara cilAta taskara ko cauryakarma meM agragaNya jAnakara usakA corasenApati ke rUpa meM abhiSeka kara diyaa| aba vaha coroM kA senApati bana gyaa| vaha bhI apane svAmI kI bhAMti adharma kA anugAmI aura mahAkrUrakarmA thaa| vaha apane adhIna rahane vAle pAMca sau coroM kA adhipatitva karatA huA unakI surakSA kA dAyitva nibhA rahA thaa| eka dina acAnaka cilAta ko bacapana kI smRtiyAM tAjI ho aaiiN| usakA suMsamA ke prati rahA huA anurAga jAgrata ho gyaa| raha-raha kara usake mana meM suMsamA ko krIDA karAne, khilAne tathA usakA manoraMjana karAne kI bAteM yAda Ane lgiiN| aba bhI usake prati usakA moha aura Asakti kA bandhana dUra nahIM huA thaa| avasara dekhakara eka dina usane
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 sindUrakara apane taskara sAthiyoM ko nirdeza dete hue kahA- baMdhuo ! Aja hameM rAjagRha nagara jAnA hai| vahAM ke dhanADhya seTha dhana ke yahAM corI karanI hai| usake susamA nAma kI eka putrI hai| vaha divyarUpA aura zarIra meM sukomala hai| usake prati merA anurAga hai| isalie seThajI ke yahAM apahRta kiyA huA kanaka, ratna, maNi aura mauktika Adi vipula dhana tumhArA hogA aura unakI putrI susamA merI hogii| coroM ne usakI zarta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| usake nirdezAnusAra sabhI cora apane-apane zastrAstroM se susajjita aura kavacita ho ge| ve apane svAmI kA anugamana karate hue rAjagRha ke pAsa vAle jaMgala meM pahuMca ge| vahAM unhoMne dina kA vizrAma kiyA / ardharAtri bIta jAne para coroM ne corI ke lie vahAM se prasthAna kiyaa| sArA nagara nidrAdevI kI goda meM so rahA thaa| taskara cilAta apane pAMca sau taskara anuyAyiyoM ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke pUrvavartI dvAra para aayaa| usake pAsa tAlodghATinI vidyA thI / usane vidyA kA smaraNa kara kapAToM para maMtrita jala chir3akA / vidyA ke prabhAva se dvAra ke kapATa aise khula gae ki mAno kisI ne unako banda hI nahIM kiyaa| vaha rAjagRha nagara meM praviSTa huA aura calate-calate dhana sArthavAha ke ghara ke samIpa pahuMca gyaa| usane vahAM apane maMtra devatA kA AhvAna karate hue kahA - he deva! maiM dhana sArthavAha ke yahAM corI karane kI icchA se apane sAthI coroM ke sAtha siMhaguphA se AyA huuN| mujhe apane isa kArya meM saphalatA mile, yaha kahakara usane dhana sArthavAha ke ghara kA dvAra kholaa| dhana sArthavAha soyA huA thA / ekAeka usakI nIMda khulii| usane pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha senApati cilAta ko dekhA / bahusaMkhyaka coroM ke sAmane dhana aura usake putroM kA kyA jora cala sakatA thaa| ve saba niHsahAya the| coroM ko dekhakara ve sabhI bhayAkrAnta, trasita, udvigna hokara ekAnta meM cale ge| coroM ne seThajI ke ghara vipula dhana-mAla baTorA, usakI gaThariyAM bAMdhI aura suMsamA putrI kA apaharaNa kara ve sabhI pallI kI ora prasthAna kara ge| coroM ke prasthAna karane ke bAda dhana sArthavAha ne apane ghara ko smbhaalaa| dhana kI hAni ke sAtha-sAtha susamA ko apahRta huA jAnakara seTha ke mana para vajrAghAta-sA ho gyaa| use dhana curAe jAne kI utanI cintA nahIM thI jitanI ki susamA ke apaharaNa kI / usakI AMkhoM meM
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 283 AMsU the aura cehare para udAsI / vaha tatkAla nagararakSakoM ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unheM corI kI ghaTanA aura susamA ko le jAne kI bAta khii| seTha ne prArthanA ke svaroM meM kahA- devAnupriyo ! maiM suMsamA ko coroM se mukta karAnA cAhatA huuN| tuma loga merA sahayoga kro| coroM se jitanA dhana hAtha lagegA vaha saba tumhArA hogA aura susamA ko maiM rakha luuNgaa| dhana ke lobha meM Akara una nagara - ArakSakoM ne usa prastAva ko svIkAra kara liyaa| ve seTha kI putrI ko apahartAoM se mukta karAne ke uddezya se tathA dhana pAne kI lAlasA meM vahAM se ravAnA hue| ve zastrAstroM se sajjita the / ve siMhanAda karate hue tathA kSubdha mahAsAgara kI bhAMti dharatI ko zabdAyamAna karate hue Age bar3ha rahe the| Age-Age pAMca sau cora bhAga rahe the aura unakA pIchA karate hue ArakSaka daur3a rahe the / anta meM ve usa sthAna para pahuMca gae jahAM cora senApati cilAta thaa| ve cilAta se yuddha karane lge| ArakSakoM ne senApati cilAta ko kSata-vikSata kara use bhagA diyaa| usake pAMca sau coroM meM se kucha ArakSakoM ke hAtha mAre gae, kucheka kSata-vikSata hokara bhAga gae aura kucha coroM ne marane kI AzaMkA se bhAgate hue vipula dhana-suvarNa ko idhara-udhara pheMka diyaa| nagara- ArakSakoM ne usa vipula dhana- suvarNa ko baTorA / ve use baTora kara punaH rAjagRha nagara jAne ko taiyAra ho ge| unako seThajI kA dhana mila cukA thA, isalie cilAta taskara ko pakar3ane aura suMsamA ko usake caMgula se mukta karAne kA unakA utsAha bhI ThaMDA par3a gyaa| seTha dhana ne unako bahuta prerita kiyA, kartavya kA bodha bhI karAyA, para ve Age bar3hane ke lie taiyAra hI nahIM hue| ArakSakoM ko apane svArtha kI pUrti se matalaba thA / vaha pUrA hone para ve dhana lekara rAjagRha lauTa ge| udhara cilAta apanI cora senA ko kSata-vikSata hote dekhakara aura palAyana karate jAnakara bhayabhIta ho gayA / vaha ekAkI hI suMsamA ko kaMdhe para uThAkara pralamba mArga vAlI aTavI meM jA ghusaa| akelA dhana sArthavAha aura usake pAMca putra taba bhI taskara senApati kA pIchA kara rahe the| ve. aTavI meM cilAta ke padacihnoM kA anugamana karate hue aura use duSTa-duSTa pukArate hue Age bar3ha rahe the| cilAta ne daur3ane meM koI kamI nahIM rkhii| usane jAna liyA ki dhana sArthavAha aura usake putra aba bhI merA pIchA kara rahe haiM / anta meM vaha daur3ate-daur3ate bahuta thaka gyaa| vaha apane Apako zaktihIna, vIryahIna,
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 sindUraprakara balahIna aura parAkramahIna-sA anubhava karane lgaa| aba vaha Age susamA kA nirvahana karane meM asamartha thA, isalie usane zrAnta, klAnta aura pariklAnta hokara tIkSNadhAra vAlI talavAra se usakA sira kATa diyaa| ekAeka khUna kI dhArA baha clii| dhar3a ko usane vahIM chor3a diyA, kevala kaTe hue mastaka ko bAloM se pakar3akara vaha punaH usI aTavI meM jA ghusaa| seTha aura usake putroM ne susamA kA kaTA huA dhar3a dekhaa| unheM ghora duHkha huaa| ve araNya meM rudana karane lage, para unake rudana ko kauna sunane vAlA thA? mRtazarIra unake rudana ko anurAgAtmaka baMdhana kI kahAnI mAnakara mauna thaa| cAroM ora bikharI huI nIravatA avazya hI apanI pratidhvani ke miSa se usa rudana ko suna rahI thii| ve jisa uddezya se cilAta kA pIchA kara rahe the aba unakA vaha uddezya bhagna ho cukA thaa| aba usakA pIchA karane kA koI sAra nahIM thaa| paira bhI Age bar3hane se javAba de rahe the| putrI kA vahIM dAha-saMskAra kara ve punaH rAjagRha nagara lauTa aae| cilAta bhAgatA huA atyanta zrAnta-klAnta ho gayA thaa| usake zarIra ke roma-roma se sveda baha rahA thaa| usake mana meM vicAroM kI vividha kalloleM taraMgita ho rahI thiiN| vaha soca rahA thA-yaha kyA jIvana hai? na sukha se khAnA hai aura na sukha se sonA hai| mana meM haradama azAnti banI rahatI hai, cintA aura tanAva ghuNa kI taraha khAe jA rahe haiN| merA yaha cauryakarma kitanA nindanIya hai, phira bhI maiM use chor3a nahIM pA rahA huuN| maiM use choDU yA na choDU, kintu cauryakarma to avazya hI mujhe eka dina choDa degaa| maiM bemauta kisI na kisI ke hAthoM mArA jaauuNgaa| usa samaya merI kyA dazA hogI, paraloka meM mujhe kaunasA sukha milegA? ina vicAroM ke sAtha vaha apane gantavyapatha kI ora bar3ha rahA thaa| acAnaka usane eka ko muni dekhaa| ve usa bhayAnaka jaMgala meM eka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnastha khar3e the| unake mukhamaMDala para apUrva zAnti aura divyatA jhalaka rahI thii| sahasA cilAta ke muMha se nikala par3A-kahAM to ye upazamadhArI muni aura kahAM maiM ? vAstavika jIvana to inakA hai| mujhe bhI inase zAnti kA pATha paDhanA cAhie, aisA socakara cilAta ke paira vahIM ThiThaka ge| vaha kucha kSaNoM taka apalakadRSTi se muni ko dekhatA rhaa| muni ne dhyAna saMpanna kiyaa| vaha muni ke kucha najadIka aayaa| usake eka hAtha meM suMsamA kA muMDa thA to dUsare hAtha meM thI naMgI tlvaar| usane
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 285 munivara ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA - o mune! tU mujhe bhI zAnti kA mArga batA, anyathA yaha naMgI talavAra terA abhinandana karane meM kabhI nahIM hickicaaegii| muni jaMghAcAraNalabdhisaMpanna the / ve saMkSepa meM 'upazama, viveka aura saMvara'- ina tIna zabdoM kA uccAraNa kara AkAza meM ur3a ge| cilAta isa dRzya ko dekhate hI raha gyaa| vaha vahAM khar3A khar3A zabdoM ke artha kI mImAMsA kara rahA thaa| bAra-bAra artha kI anuprekSA karate hue usane samajha liyA ki munivara ke upazamazabda kA abhiprAya: hai - krodha ko zAnta krnaa| viveka kA tAtparya hai- zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA kA bodha karanA aura saMvara kA Azaya hai-mana aura indriyoM kI nigraha karanA / jaba taka maiM ina tattvoM se apane Apako bhAvita nahIM karUMgA taba taka maiM zAnti ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| aisA cintana kara vaha vahIM dhyAna meM lIna ho gyaa| usake pAsa rakta se raMjita talavAra aura suMsamA kA kaTA huA sira par3A thaa| rakta ke kAraNa aneka vajramukhI cIMTiyAM usake irdagirda Ane lagIM, usake zarIra ko noMcane lagIM / cilAta ne upazama ke sUtra ko pakar3akara una para krodha nahI kiyA / viveka kA Alambana lekara vaha AtmA se bhinna zarIra kA bodha kara rahA thA aura saMvara ke dvArA kaSToM meM bhI indriya aura mana kA nigraha kara samatva kI sAdhanA meM lIna thA / cIMTiyoM ne usake zarIra ko noMca-noMcakara calanI kara diyA, phira bhI usakI samatA akhaMDita rahI / anta meM vaha samabhAvapUrvaka kaSToM ko sahakara zarIra kA utsarga kara devaloka meM utpanna huA / 13. zIla kA camatkAra ujjayinI nAma kI nagarI / vahAM ke pracaNDa zAsaka mahArAja caMDapradyota kuzalatApUrvaka rAjya kA saMcAlana kara rahe the| unakI paTarAnI kA nAma zivA thaa| jaisA usakA nAma thA vaisA hI usakA guNa thaa| vaha sabakA kalyANa karane vAlI thI / usakA jIvana bar3A hI dhArmika aura pavitra thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra usake ArAdhyadeva the| usake nasa-nasa meM bhagavAna ke prati agAdha zraddhA ramI huI thii| vaha apane dharma evaM zIla meM pUrNatayA jAgarUka aura dRr3ha thii| samyakdarzana usake jIvana kA AdhArastambha thaa| vaha vaizAlI ke gaNAdhyakSa mahArAja ceTaka kI cauthI putrI thI /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 sindUraprakara caMDapradyota ke mantrI kA nAma thaa-bhuudev| vaha rAjA kA prItipAtra aura catura maMtrI thaa| vaha vidvAn aura rAjanItijJa thA to caritra kI dRSTi se sarvathA zUnya thaa| caMDapradyota use apanA maMtrI hI nahIM mAnatA thA, mitra ke rUpa meM bhI dekhatA thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki usane rAjA ke vizvAsa ko jIta liyaa| isa vizvAsa ke kAraNa vaha binA kisI roka-Toka ke antaHpura meM bhI A-jA sakatA thaa| kisI ke vizvAsa ko pAnA eka bAta hai, kintu caritraniSTha honA dUsarI bAta hai| vaha hamezA rAnI zivA ko apanI lalacAI AMkhoM se dekhatA thA, rUpamAdhurI pAne ko utsuka banA rahatA thaa| vaha rAta-dina yahI socatA rahatA thA ki vaha dina dhanya hogA jisa dina maiM zivA rAnI ko apanI kAmanA kI pUrti karate dekhuugaa| rAnI zivA bhI mantrI ke anurUpa usakA Adara-satkAra karatI thI, vaha mahArAja ke mitra hone ke nAte usakA yathocita vyavahAra bhI nibhAtI thI, para mahArAnI ko patA nahIM thA ki usake bhItara vAsanA kA jvAlAmukhI sulaga rahA hai| vyakti ke lie agni utanI khataranAka nahIM hotI, khataranAka hotI hai rAkha se DhaMkI huI agni| AdamI usI se dhokhA khAtA hai, chalA jAtA hai| eka dina avasara dekhakara maMtrI bhUdeva ne apanI manokAmanA kI pUrti ke lie mahArAnI kI priyadAsI ko apane AzvAsana meM liyaa| use pracura dhana diyA aura usake dvArA apanA sandeza bhijavAyA-yaha dAsamaMtrI mahArAnI ke caraNoM meM nyauchAvara hai| use Apa avazya hI eka avasara jarUra deN| dAsI antaHpura meM rAnI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura maMtrI dvArA bhijavAyA huA sandeza khaa| dAsI ke mukha se aisI UlajalUla bAteM sunakara mahArAnI zivA ne use phaTakAra lagAte hue kahA-dUti! tU yahAM paMcAyatI karane AI hai athavA dUtikArya karane! khabaradAra, jo tUne kabhI aisI bAta khii| bhaviSya meM isakA pariNAma acchA nahIM hogaa| dAsI ne kAMpate hue rAnI ke paira pakar3e, apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA maaNgii| bhUdeva kI eka bAra to manogata AzA para pAnI phira gayA, para viSayAkula aura kAmI vyakti ko samajhAnA aura use sanmArga para lAnA duSkara kArya hotA hai| vaha apanI lAcArI se kabhI bAja nahIM aataa| bhUdeva to punaH aise avasara kI tAka meM thA ki zivA rAnI usake adhInastha ho jaae|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 287 udbodhaka kathAeM eka dina rAjA caMDapradyota ko kisI kAryavaza rAjadhAnI se bAhara jAnA thaa| rAjA ke sAtha maMtrI kA rahanA anivArya thA, kintu maMtrI bhUdeva roga kA bahAnA banAkara ghara para hI rhaa| use usa dina acchA avasara mila gyaa| usane mauke kA lAbha uThAyA aura vaha sIdhA rAjamahala meM calA gyaa| mahArAnI use dekhate hI sAvaceta ho gii| usake hAvabhAvoM meM malinatA jhalaka rahI thI, ceSTAoM meM duzceSTAoM kI bU A rahI thii| rAnI ne samajha liyA ki yaha merA zIla bhaMga karane kI nIyata se yahAM AyA hai, anyathA ise to apane kartavya ke anusAra rAjA ke sAtha jAnA cAhie thaa| bhUdeva ne apane mana ke antarpaTa ko kholate hue kahA-sAmrAjJI! yaha dAsa punaH Apake caraNoM meM AyA hai| Aja sunaharA avasara hai| mahArAja bhI bAhara gae hue haiN| isa milana ke avasara ko Apa na gvaaeN| Apa mujhe apane saundarya-pAna aura saha-milana kA avasara deN| yaha kahakara maMtrI ne kAmAMdha hokara rAnI kA AliMgana karanA caahaa| aisI duzceSTA ko dekhakara rAnI ke AMkheM aMgAroM ke samAna jala utthiiN| usane siMhanI ke samAna garjanA karate hue kahA-are duSTa! narAdhama! merI AMkhoM se dUra haTa jaa| eka kadama bhI Age bar3hAyA to samajha lenA ki terA satyAnAsa avazyambhAvI hai| tU prema kA DhoMga racAkara, mitratA kA bahAnA banAkara yaha pApa karanA cAhatA hai| tujhe patA hai ki rAjA kI patnI, mitra kI patnI mAM ke samAna hotI hai| apanI mAM ke sAtha bhI aisI duzceSTA! tujhe dhikkAra hai| ___mahArAnI kI garjanA sunakara maMtrI ghabarAyA aura vaha rAjamahala ke pichavAr3e se khisiyAi billI kI bhAMti khisaka gyaa| aba use eka hI cintA satA rahI thI ki kahIM mahArAja ko isa gupta rahasya kA patA na laga jAe, anyathA mujhe bhayaMkara daMDa se gujaranA hogaa| rAjA caMDapradyota bAhara se ujjayinI aayaa| maMtrI kA patA kiyA to jJAta huA ki vaha bImAra hai| rAjA rAnI ke sAtha usake svAsthya kI jAnakArI ke lie usake ghara gyaa| rAnI ko dekhakara maMtrI kA dila aura adhika dhar3akane lgaa| usane socA-aba zAyada merI pola avazya khulegI aura mujhe rAjA ke kopa kA bhAjana bananA hogaa| rAnI ne apanI dUradarzitA kA paricaya diyaa| vaha to kevala maMtrI ko svakRta aparAdha kA bodha karAnA cAhatI thii| rAnI mauna thI, kintu
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 sindUraprakara maMtrI rAnI kI ora dekha-dekhakara ro rahA thaa| rAjA ne samajhA ki zAyada yaha pIr3A se ro rahA hai| para rAnI samajha gaI ki yaha pazcAttApa kI agni meM jhulasatA huA AMsU bahA rahA hai| ___maMtrI kucha dinoM meM svastha huaa| eka dina vaha antaHpura meM jAkara mahArAnI ke pairoM meM par3a gyaa| vaha apane kRta aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgane lagA aura apanI dhRSTatA, duSTatA aura nIcatA kI bhartsanA karane lgaa| mahArAnI ne use sAntvanA dete hue kahA-bhUla honA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, bhUla kA prAyazcitta karanA hI mahAnatA hai| vahI vyakti ko sudhAra sakatA hai| mahArAnI ne bhI use gupta rahasya prakaTa nahIM karane kA vacana de diyaa| taba kahIM maMtrI Azvasta aura vizvasta huaa| eka bAra ujjayinI nagarI meM bhISaNa agni kA prakopa huaa| havA ke prabala vega se usakI pracaMDa jvAlA sAre nagara meM phaila gii| dhUM-dhUM kara aneka makAna, dukAneM tathA anyAnya vastueM jalane lgiiN| agni bujhAne ke lie aneka prayatna kie gae, para ve saba vyartha the| thor3e hI samaya meM lAkhoMlAkhoM kA dhana-mAla jalakara svAhA ho gyaa| agni bujhane kA nAma hI nahIM le rahI thii| sAre nagara meM kolAhala aura hAhAkAra macA huA thaa| loga apane-apane gharoM se bhAgakara surakSita sthAnoM meM zaraNa le rahe the| rAjA prajA kI bhalAI ke lie zoka-sAgara meM DUbA huA thaa| bujurga aura anubhavI logoM kI jabAna para eka hI svara thA ki Aja taka hamane aisI Aga kabhI nahIM dekhI aura na hI kabhI sunii| isase lagatA hai yaha koI daivI prakopa hai| yaha Aga to koI mahAsatI hI bujhA sakatI hai| __ anubhavI logoM ke anubhava ke AdhAra para sAre nagara meM udghoSaNA karA dI gaI ki jo koI nArI apane Apako satI mAnatI hai yadi vaha yaha kArya kare, Aga bujhAe to janatA ko isa daivI prakopa se mukti mila sakatI hai| aneka kulavadhuoM ne isa parIkSA kI ghar3I meM apane satItva ko siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA, para ve apanI kasauTI meM kharI nahIM utara skii| idhara mahArAnI zivA ne bhI agnikAMDa kI udghoSaNA sunii| use apane zIladharma para pUrA vizvAsa thaa| usane apane satItva ke parIkSaNa ke lie usa samaya ko upayukta smjhaa| vaha rAjamahala ke Upara cddh'ii| usane namaskAra-mahAmaMtra kA jApa kiyA aura apane aMjalipuTa meM jala lekara kahA-he agnideva! yadi maiM tana-mana se pavitra haM, merA zIla akhaNDa hai aura yadi maiMne svapna meM bhI apane pati ke atirikta parapuruSa kI vAMchA
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 289 na kI to yaha agni jvAlA jala ke chIMTe lagate hI zAnta ho jAe / yaha kahakara rAnI zivAdevI ne apanI aMjali se jalakaNoM ko cAroM dizAoM meM pheMka diyaa| dekhate-dekhate Aga zAnta ho gii| sAre nagara meM eka camatkAra-sA ghaTita ho gyaa| jana-jana ke mukha para mahAsatI zivAdevI ke satItva kI mahimA gUMjane lagI / eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ujjayinI nagarI meM samavasRta hue| hajAroMhajAroM loga bhagavAna ke darzanArtha-dharmazravaNArtha udyAna meM ge| mahArAja caMDapradyota aura mahArAnI zivA- donoM rAjaparivAra ke sAtha vahAM upasthita hue| unhoMne bhagavAna kI dharmadezanA sunii| mahArAnI zivA ke mana meM vairAgya kA aMkura aMkurita huA / usane bhagavAna se dIkSAgrahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA caMDapradyota bhI usakI balavatI bhAvanA dekhakara usameM bAdhaka nahIM bnaa| mahArAnI zivA ne prabhucaraNoM meM saMyamajIvana grahaNa kara mahAsatI candanA ke netRtva meM sukhapUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana kiyA aura anta meM vaha kevalajJAna prApta kara siddha-buddha aura mukta ho gii| 14. zIla kA mAhAtmya Aja aMgadeza ke pramukha nagara campA meM eka sannATA chAyA huA thA / logoM ke cehare khinnatA se gamagIna bane hue the| pUrNimA kA dina mAno amAvasyA kI rAta lekara ugA thaa| zahara meM sarvatra kutUhala, jijJAsA aura praznabharI nigAheM eka dUsare ko nihAra rahI thiiN| eka ora janamAnasa meM bhaya kI rekhA vyApta thI to dUsarI ora logoM meM nyAyapriyatA aura dharmaniSThA ke prati uMgalI uTha rahI thii| jahAM dekho vahIM eka hI carcA sunI jA rahI thI ki Aja seTha sudarzana ko zUlI para car3hAyA jaaegaa| seTha sudarzana Rddhi-siddhi saMpanna tathA rUpa lAvaNya kI sampadA se yukta the| unake ghara meM apAra vaibhava aura sukha-suvidhAoM ke sAdhana the / unakA jIvana aneka sadguNoM kI suvAsa se suvAsita thaa| ve bArahavratI zrAvaka the| unake pitAzrI kA nAma RSabhadAsa tathA mAtuzrI kA nAma jinamatI thaa| donoM dhArmikavRtti ke vyakti the| seTha sudarzana ke jIvana meM bhI mAtApitA ke dhArmika saMskAroM kI praticchAyA thI, isalie unakI dharmapriyatA, satyavAditA aura zIlaniSThA kI khuzabU jana-jana meM phailI huI thii| ve mahArAja dvArA pradatta nagaraseTha ke sammAna se bhI sammAnita the| sabako eka hI bAta khaTaka rahI thI ki seThajI ko zUlI kI sajA
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 sindUraprakara kisa bAta kI ? unhoMne aisA kauna-sA bar3A aparAdha kiyA hai jisase unako mRtyudaMDa diyA jA rahA hai| kyA koI choTI-moTI sajA se unakA chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA thA? koI isa ghaTanA ko aMgadeza ke adhipati dhAtrIvAhana kI krUratA darzAkara rAjA kI nyAyapriyatA ko kosa rahA thA to koI ise seThajI ke krUra karmoM kA vipAka batAkara karmavaicitrya para aphasosa jatA rahA thaa| koI kaha rahA thA ki seThajI kyA dUdha se dhule vyakti haiM, jinase koI galatI hI na ho| aise bar3e-bar3e vyakti hI parde ke pIche aisI bhayaMkara galatiyAM karate haiN| ve pardAphAza hone para hI pakar3e jAte haiM, anyathA koI unakA bAla bAMkA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| dharma kI oTa meM kyA kucha nahIM calatA? koI kaha rahA thA ki kise kalpanA thI ki seThajI bhI aisA jaghanya aparAdha kara deMge ? kAmadeva ke sAmane bar3e-bar3e RSi-muni bhI apanI sAdhanA se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM to phira seTha sudarzana kI bAta hI kyA? unhoMne rAjA dhAtrIvAhana kI mahArAnI abhayA se balAtkAra karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| apanI kAmavAsanA ko zAnta karane ke lie unhoMne rAjamahala meM ghusakara rAnI abhayA ke satItva ko bhaMga karane kA prapaMca racA hai| kyA yahI hai seThajI kI zIladharmitA ! kyA yahI hai seThajI kI zIlaniSThA ! yaha zIlabhaMga nahIM to aura kyA hai ? aise durAcArI dharmAtmA ke lie zUla ke sivAya aura kyA daMDa ho sakatA thA ? sArA bAjAra vividha aphavAhoM se garma thA / jitanI soca utane hI kahane ke prakAra / jitane mastiSka utane hI socane ke prakAra | kisI ko kisI ke vicAroM se bAMdhA nahIM jA sakatA, kisI ko kisI kA mantavya jatAkara bhI kisI kI jabAna ko banda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pratyeka vyakti kahane- socane meM svataMtra hai| jaba taka sacAI prakaTa nahIM hotI taba taka janatA-janArdana kI bhAvanAoM ko mor3anA bhI kaThina hotA hai| sUryodaya kI do ghaTikA ke pazcAt cAra vadhika seTha sudarzana ko pakar3akara zmazAna bhUmi kI ora zUlI para caDhAne ke lie le jA rahe haiN| koI vyakti seThajI ko dekhakara AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhAra bahA rahA hai to koI seThajI ke mAthe para kalaMka kA TIkA mAnakara unakI dRr3hadharmitA para vizvAsa kara rahA hai| kahIM nyAya ke prati hAhAkAra hai to kahIM seThajI ke prati tiraskAra hai| seThazrI sarvathA bhayamukta hokara vadhikoM ke sAtha bhIr3a bhare mArga se Age bar3ha rahe haiN| unake netrayugala jamIna meM gar3he hue haiN| unake
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 291 mana meM na to rAnI abhayA ke doSAropaNa se udvelana hai aura na mahArAja dhAtrIvAhana dvArA die gae mRtyudaMDa kA roSa hai| janatA kyA kahegI, isakI bhI unako tanika paravAha nahIM hai| ve samatAbhAva meM tallIna bane hue Atmastha haiN| unheM aTUTa vizvAsa hai ki deva, guru aura dharma ke prabhAva se saba kucha maMgala hI maMgala hogaa| sacAI svayaM prakaTa hokara sabake sAmane prastuta hogI aura una para lagI kAlimA kI syAhI svataH dhulakara sApha ho jaaegii| ve mana hI mana apane iSTa-navakAra-mahAmaMtra ko japane meM tallIna haiN| nagara kI pUrI parikramA kara ve vadhikoM ke sAtha zmazAnabhUmi meM pahuMcate haiN| __ vadhikoM ne seTha sudarzana se kahA-mahAnubhAva! aba hama Apako zUlI para car3hAne vAle haiN| aba usakA samaya bhI A rahA hai| yadi ApakI koI antima icchA ho to Apa use kheN| hama use pUrI karane kA prayatna kreNge| seTha ne kucha gambhIra hote hue kahA-aba anicchA hI merI sabase bar3I icchA hai| use Apa loga pUrI kara sakeM to mere jIvana kI sabase bar3I murAda siddha hogii| usake pUrI hone para maiM bhI apane Apako dhanyAtmA, puNyAtmA smjhNgaa| samAdhAna kA samAdhAna kyA ho sakatA thA? jisakI saba icchAeM ni:zeSa ho jAtI haiM vahI duniyA kA mahAn vyakti ho sakatA hai aura vahI dUsaroM ko kucha de sakatA hai| seTha sudarzana ne bhI antima samaya meM usI udAharaNa ko prastuta kara diyaa| vadhikoM ke pAsa aba zUlI ke sivAya dene ko kyA bacA thA? nagarAdhyakSa kI anumati pAkara vadhikoM ne rote-bilakhate hajAroM darzakoM ke sAmane seThajI ko zUlI para car3hA diyaa| seThajI AMkhoM ko banda kara namaskAra-mahAmaMtra ke jApa meM dhyAnastha ho ge| usa samaya unheM zUlI kI cubhana kA kiciMt bhI anubhava nahIM huaa| mAtra jo kucha unheM anubhava thA vaha thI vItarAgatA aura AtmA kI snniktttaa| hajAroM AMkheM isa krUra dRzya ko dekhakara kSaNabhara ke lie nimIlita ho giiN| agale hI kSaNa logoM ne dekhA ki seThajI prasannamudrA meM zUlI kI jagaha siMhAsana para virAjamAna haiN| pAsa meM vadhika mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para par3e hue haiN| sahasA janatA ko apanI AMkhoM para vizvAsa nahIM huA ki yaha koI sapanA hai athavA koI camatkAra! zUlI ko siMhAsana banA dekhakara sArI janatA vismitamanA hokara visphArita netroM se use dekha rahI thii| raha-rahakara sabake mana meM seTha sudarzana kI prazAntamudrA aura nayanoM meM
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 sindUraprakara pratibimbita zIla kA mAhAtmya unako AhlAdita kara rahA thaa| sAre zahara meM bijalI kI bhAMti vaha Akasmika aura vismayakArI ghaTanA phaila gii| jisane bhI isa ghaTanA ko sunA vaha use dekhane aura jAnane kA lobha saMvaraNa nahIM kara skaa| hajAroM-hajAroM kadama usa dRzya ko dekhane ke lie zmazAnabhUmi kI ora baDha ge| ___ jaba yaha saMvAda rAjamahaloM taka pahuMcA to rAjA dhAtrIvAhana bhI saba kAryoM ko chor3akara utsukatAvaza zIghrAtizIghra vahAM A phuNcaa| vahAM kA dRzya dekhakara vaha gadgada aura vismayAtireka se bhara gyaa| usane seTha sudarzana ke caraNoM meM praNAma karate hue kahA-mahAbhAga! Apa dhanya haiM, puNyAtmA haiM, mahAn haiN| maiMne ApakI mahAnatA kA aMkana nahIM kiyA, isalie maiMne Apa jaise nirdoSa vyakti ko doSI mAnakara mRtyudaMDa se daMDita kiyaa| aba Apa hI merA kalyANa aura uddhAra kara sakate haiN| kAza! kitanA acchA hotA ki yaha pRthvI phaTa jAtI aura maiM usameM samA jaataa| he mahAtman! Apa mujhe AjJA deM jisase merA mArga prazasta ho ske| seTha sudarzana rAjA ke vacanoM ko sunate hue bhI taTastha bane hue the| na to unake mana meM rAjA ke prati kisI prakAra kA Akroza thA aura na apanI prazaMsA sunakara grv| ve pahale bhI samatAsAgara meM nimajjana kara parama Ananda kA anubhava kara rahe the aura aba bhI unakI samarasatA pUrvavat banI huI thii| seTha ne rAjA ko zAnta karate hue khaa-mhaaraajn| isameM ApakA koI doSa nahIM hai, mere AtmakRta karmoM kA doSa hai| pUrvabhava meM maiMne aisA koI doSa sevana kiyA thA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa mere para yaha mithyA-Aropa lagA aura mujhe zUlI kI sajA milii| punaH rAjA ne apanI jijJAsA rakhate hue kahA-nagaraseTha! maiM abhI bhI yathArtha sthiti se paricita nahIM huuN| maiM ajJAta ko jJAta karanA cAhatA huuN| maiMne jo kucha kiyA vaha dUsaroM ke kahane-sunane ke AdhAra para kiyaa| aba Apa mujhe yathArtha ghaTanA se avagata karAne kA kaSTa kreN| seTha sudarzana ne rAjA ko vacanabaddha karate hue kahA-yadi Apa apanI ora se mahArAnI abhayA ko abhayadAna deM to maiM vistAra se sArI bAta batA sakatA hUM, anyathA nhiiN| rAjA ne seThajI kI bAta ko svIkAra karate hue kahA-maiM vacanabaddha huuN| aba Apa use spaSTa kreN| seTha ne atha se lekara iti taka ghaTanA kA bheda kholate hue kahA-rAjan! isa campA nagarI meM merA eka mitra kapila hai| usakI patnI kA nAma kapilA hai| eka dina
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 293 kAryavaza maiM usake ghara gyaa| usakI patnI kapilA mere rUpa-lAvaNya para mugdha ho gii| usI dina se vaha mujhe apane premajAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna karane lgii| eka dina kapila bhI kisI kAryavaza dUsare gAMva gayA huA thaa| kapilA ne avasara kA lAbha utthaayaa| usane apanI dAsI se mujhe kahalavAyA ki Apake mitra kapila bahuta bImAra haiN| ve Apako bahuta yAda kara rahe haiN| yadi Apa apane mitra se mila sakeM to unake citta ko atyadhika samAdhi utpanna hogii| maiM mitrasneha ke kAraNa kapila ke ghara phuNcaa| dekhA to kapila ghara meM nahIM thaa| mujhe lagA ki dAla meM kucha kAlA hai| mujhe dekhakara kapilA kI khuzI mAno sAta samandara pAra kara gii| usane merA AtithyasatkAra kiyaa| vaha mujhe eka kamare meM le gaI, kivAr3oM ko banda kara diyA aura mujha se kAmavAsanA ko zAnta karane kI yAcanA karane lgii| maiM yaha saba dekhakara vismita ho gyaa| socA, AyA to thA mitra kA kuzalakSema pUchane aura kahAM kisake phande meM phaMsa gyaa| aba yaha paMchI isa piMjare se kaise mukta ho sakatA hai, yaha upAya khojane lgaa| isI bIca kapilA apanI kAmukatA ke kAraNa itanI adhika kAma se vihvala ho gaI ki vaha merA AliMgana karane para utAru ho gii| bAra-bAra mujhe uttejita karane para bhI jaba usane merI nirvikAratA ko dekhA taba usane pUchA-kyA Apa pauruSahIna haiM? usakA kahA huA vaha vacana mere lie acchA upAya bana gyaa| maiMne sAhasa baTorakara buddhimattA se kAma liyaa| maiMne kucha lajjA ko darzAte hue aura udAsInabhAva prakaTa karate hue usase kahA-hAM, maiM to puruSatvahIna hUM, napuMsaka huuN| isa sthiti meM maiM ApakI icchA ko kaise pUrI kara pAUMgA? isalie Apa mujhe mApha kareM aura mujhe apane ghara jAne deN| kapilA ne merI bAta ko satya mAnakara mujhe mukta kara diyaa| kucha dinoM bAda nagara meM vasanta-mahotsava kA Ayojana thaa| usa dina nagara ke prAyaH sabhI saMbhrAnta loga apane-apane parivAra ke sAtha Amodapramoda manAne ke lie usa mahotsava meM sammilita hue| svayaM Apa mahArAjazrI bhI mahArAnI abhayA ke sAtha vahAM aae| kapilA bhI usa mahotsava ko dekhane ke lie aaii| maiM bhI apane cAroM putroM aura patnI manoramA ke sAtha usa mahotsava meM gyaa| rAnI abhayA ne devakumAra-tulya mere cAroM putroM ko dekhakara dAsI se pUchA-ye putra kisake haiM? ye putra seTha sudarzana ke haiM-dAsI ne khaa| kapilA pAsa meM hI baiThI thii| usane ApabItI sunAte hue rAnI se kahA-'sudarzana to napuMsaka haiM phira ye putr......'| abhayA ne kahA-tU to
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 sindUraprakara ThagI gii| sudarzana ne apane Apako napuMsaka batAkara tere sAtha vizvAsaghAta kiyA hai| vaha to atyanta sundara cittAkarSaka puruSa hai| kapilA ne vyaMgya kasate hue abhayA se kahA - khaira ! maiM to chalI gaI, kintu Apa to devaapsarA ho / Apa meM yauvana kI mAdakatA hai| kisI ko apanA banAne kI kalA hai| yadi Apa sudarzana ko apanA banA leM taba to maiM mAnUMgI ki Apane kucha kiyA hai, anyathA ApakA ahaMkAra bhI jhUThA hai| rAnI abhayA ko kapilA ke vacana kA tIra laga gyaa| usako apane rUpa-yauvana kA abhimAna thaa| usa dina se vaha mana hI mana mujhe rAjamahaloM meM bulAne kA upAya khojane lgii| isa kArya ke lie usane apanI dhAyamAtA paMDitA ko niyukta kiyaa| vaha mere pratyeka kriyA-kalApoM para dhyAna rakhane lagI / use patA calA ki maiM caturdazI kA pauSadha kara rAtri ke samaya zmazAna meM dhyAna karatA huuN| paharedAroM ke hote hue mujhe mahaloM meM lAnA bhI sarvathA asaMbhava aura kaThina kArya thA, isalie usane yuktipUrvaka sabase pahale paharedAroM para apanA rauba jamAnA athavA unako vizvAsa meM lenA cAhA / usake lie usane eka SaDyantra rcaa| eka kumbhakAra ko bulAkara usane miTTI kI sAta pratimAeM bnvaaiiN| pratidina vaha eka-eka pratimA ko kapar3e se DhaMkakara sira para uThAkara mahaloM meM lAne lgii| prathama dvAra para paharA dene vAle praharI ne use dekhA aura jhallAte hue pUchA ki kapar3A lapeTA huA yaha kyA hai ? isase tujhe kyA prayojana ? mahArAnI ne mujhe jo Adeza diyA hai maiM usI kI anupAlanA kara rahI hUM, paMDitA ne tamatamAte hue kahA / nahIM, maiM binA dikhAe tujhe mahaloM meM nahIM jAne dUMgA / mahArAnI ne kahA hai- isa para kisI anya puruSa kI chAyA nahIM par3anI caahie| maiM madhyarAtri meM isakI pUjA karatI huuN| isalie ise kisI ko dikhAnA sarvathA varjita hai, dhAyamAtA ne jora dekara kahA / cAhe kucha bhI ho binA jAMca-par3atAla ke to tuma nahIM jA sakatI, praharI ne kahA / dhAya paMDitA usa vastu ko dikhAnA nahIM cAhatI thI aura praharI binA dekhe use Age jAne kI anumati nahIM de rahA thaa| isa rassAkasI dhAya ne usa pratimA ko bhUmi para girA diyaa| vaha TUTakara cAroM ora bikhara gaI / aba paharedAra isa ghaTanA se ghbraayaa| usane socA- mahArAnI ko avazya hI isa bAta kA patA clegaa| yaha dhAya bhI mahArAnI se merI
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 295 zikAyata kregii| patA nahIM, mahArAnI mujhe kyA daMDa de? apane bacAva ke lie vaha paMDitA se kSamA mAMgane lagA aura bhaviSya meM aisA nahIM karane kA vacana diyaa| ___ isI prakAra dhAya paMDitA ne anya chahoM dvAroM para bhI aisA hI kiyA aura vahAM para tainAta prahariyoM para apanA prabhutva jamA liyaa| aba usakA Ane-jAne kA mArga nirApada ho gyaa| eka dina maiM (sudarzana) caturdazI kI rAtri meM zmazAna meM pauSadha kara rahA thaa| paMDitA vahAM aaii| vaha baliSTha thii| maiM nizcala, mauna aura dhAnamudrA meM sthita thaa| usane mujhe eka bar3e vastra se DhAMkA, apane sira para uThAyA aura binA kisI roka-Toka aura bAdhA ke mujhe mahaloM meM pahuMcA diyaa| mahArAnI abhayA kI eka icchA pUrNa ho gii| aba usakI dUsarI icchA thI yena kena prakAreNa mujhe vaza meM krnaa| usane mujhe kAmasevana ke lie bAdhya kiyaa| usane aneka strIsulabha ceSTAoM hAva-bhAva, kaTAkSa, hAsya-rudana, krodha, rAjyalobha Adi ke dvArA mujhe apane premapAza meM phaMsAne kA prayatna kiyA, para vaha apanI duzceSTAoM meM saphala nahIM ho skii| maiM bhI Atmacintana kI gaharAiyoM meM DUbA haA miTTI ke putale ke samAna banA huA thaa| jaba abhayA ne dekhA ki usake saba prayatna asaphala ho rahe haiM, usakI kAmanA pUrI hone vAlI nahIM hai aura rAtri bhI vyatIta hone vAlI hai taba usane mujhe phaMsAne ke lie strIcaritra kA nATaka khelaa| usane apane vastra phAr3a DAle, alaMkAroM ko idhara-udhara pheMka diyA, nAkhUna se apane zarIra ko noMca DAlA, kezarAzI ko bikhera diyA aura joroM se cillAne lagI-bacAo, bacAo, yaha duSTa puruSa merA zIla bhaMga kara rahA hai| patA nahIM yaha rAjamahala meM kaise ghusa AyA? dvArapAla rAnI kI AvAja sunakara antaHpura kI ora daur3e aura unhoMne mujhe daboca liyaa| mujhe kaida kara una prahariyoM ne ApazrI ke sAmane prastuta kiyaa| Apane mujhe zUlI para car3hAne kA Adeza de diyaa| yaha hai merI ghaTita ghaTanA kI daastaan| rAjA dhAtrIvAhana apane akRtya para kSubdha banA huA thA aura sAtha meM vacanabaddha bhI thaa| vaha mahArAnI ke lie kucha socatA, usake pUrva hI rAnI ne yaha jAnakara ki "zUlI siMhAsana bana gaI hai' lajjA aura bhaya ke kAraNa mahaloM se kUdakara AtmahatyA kara lii| vaha marakara vyantarI bnii| dhAya paMDitA campA nagara chor3akara pATaliputra nagara meM devadattA vezyA ke yahAM rahane lgii|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara isa ghaTanA ke ghaTita hone ke pazcAt seTha sudarzana kA suyaza didiganta meM phaila gyaa| kAlAntara meM caturvidha jJAna ke dhAraka dharmaghoSa sthavira campA nagarI meM pdhaare| unase pratibuddha hokara seTha sudarzana muni sudarzana bana ge| unhoMne aneka upasargoM ko sahana kiyaa| municaryA kA samyak prakAra se nirvahana karate hue ve zubhadhyAna evaM zubha-adhyavasAyoM se cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kara kevalajJAnI bana gae aura anta meM saba karmoM kA kSayakara siddha-buddha aura mukta ho ge| 296 15. zIla sukara yA duSkara ? kAlI - kajarArI raat| sardI kA mausama / ThaMDaka prANimAtra ko apaneapane gharoM meM rahane ke lie bAdhya kara rahI thI / phira bhI zraddhAlujanoM kI bhIr3a kathA zravaNa ke lie nagara ke bAhara jA rahI thii| zahara ke bAhara eka vizAla maTha thaa| vahAM eka brahmacArI bAbA pratidina kathA kiyA karatA thaa| usakI vANI meM jAdU bhI thA aura miThAsa bhii| donoM se AkRSTa hokara janatA sardI-garmI kI paravAha kie binA usa vANI kA rasAsvAdana kiyA karatI thI / eka dina bAbAjI kathA kA vAcana kara rahA thA / prasaMgavaza usameM eka jagaha brahmacarya kA prakaraNa A gyaa| usa sandarbha meM likhA thA- 'zIlaM duSkaram' arthAt zIla kA pAlana karanA ati kaThina hai| bAbAjI isa bAta ko mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM thA / usane apane bhaktoM se kahApatA nahIM, zAstroM meM kyA kucha likha diyA jAtA hai| brahmacarya ke pAlana meM kaunasI tapasyA karanI par3atI hai, kaunasA anuSThAna karanA par3atA hai, kaunasA japa aura dhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai? maiM bhI to bAlabrahmacArI huuN| mujhe to isameM kucha bhI kaThinAI kA anubhava nahIM huA / acchA hotA ki 'zIlaM duSkaram' ke sthAna para 'zIlaM sukaram' - zIla kA pAlana karanA sarala hai, likhA hotA / tatkAla bAbA ne kalama maMgAI aura usane usa paMkti ko kATa diyA jahAM 'zIlaM duSkaram' likhA huA thaa| usake sthAna para usane 'zIlaM sukaram' kara diyaa| bhaktoM ne bAbA kA yaha kahakara prativAda bhI kiyA ki bAbAjI ! zAstroM kI vANI anubhUta satya hai| satyadraSTAoM ne usa satya kA anubhava karake hI likhA hai / vaha zAzvata satya kabhI mithyA nahIM ho sktaa| Apa
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 297 udbodhaka kathAeM zAyada brahmacarya ko jitanA sahaja-sarala AcaraNIya mAnate haiM vaha prayogabhUmi para utanA sahaja aura sAdhya nahIM hai| use siddha karane ke lie tapanAkhapanA par3atA hai| lagatA hai ki abhI taka Apane usakA anubhava nahIM kiyaa| bAbA apane mantavya para dRr3ha thA aura yaha mAnane ko taiyAra hI nahIM thA ki brahmacarya kI sAdhanA duSkara hai| kathAvAcana ke pazcAt sabhA visarjita huii| loga apane-apane ghara cale ge| maThAdhipati bAbAjI bhI apanI samasta dainika caryAoM se nivRtta hokara sone kI taiyArI kara rahA thaa| mukhya dvAra ko argalA lagAkara banda kara diyA gyaa| itane meM kisI Agantuka ne daravAje para dastaka dii| bAbA ne roSAruNa hote hue mana hI mana socA-kambakhta! isa andherI rAta meM kauna A dhamakA? usane apanI teja AvAja meM pUchA-kauna hai? yahAM kyoM AyA hai? ___ bAbA! maiM eka duHkhiyArI abalA huuN| Apake Azrama meM rAtrivizrAma cAhatI hUM, isalie yahAM AI huuN| jAnA to thA mujhe kahIM aura, kintu andhere meM rAstA bhUla jAne ke kAraNa nagara ke bAhara kI ora calI aaii| idhara prakAza kI dhuMdhalI-sI kiraNa dikhAI pdd'ii| socA, yahAM koI makAna honA caahie| rAtrivizrAma yahIM mila jaaegaa| bahina! yaha to sAdha-saMnyAsiyoM kA sthAna hai| yahAM bhalA auratoM kA kyA kAma? yaha to sAdhu-santoM ke hI rahane ke kAma AtA hai? rAtri meM yaha sthAna auratoM ke lie sarvathA varjanIya hai| bAbA ! kucha bhI ho| maiM akelI strI hUM, niHsahAya huuN| musIbata meM phaMsa gaI huuN| rAta kA samaya hai| anyatra jAUM to kahAM jAUM? eka rAta kA kAma hai| Apa apanI ora se mere Thaharane kI koI vyavasthA kara deM tAki rAtabhara maiM yahAM raha sakU aura subaha hone para apane ghara calI jaauuN| bAbA ne socA-akelI bAI rAta ko kahAM jAegI? rAtrivizrAma kI hI to bAta hai| dUsare sthAna para so jaaegii| bahina ke bahuta adhika anunaya-vinaya karane para bAbA kA mana bhI dravita ho gyaa| usane maTha kA mukhya dvAra kholate hue bahina se kahA-dekho, sAmane mandira hai, vahAM calI jaao| dvAra banda kara so jaanaa| bAbA ke kathanAnusAra bahina mandira meM calI gii| vaha apanI sAsa se lar3akara AI thii| Aveza meM vyakti kabhI-kabhI galata nirNaya kara letA
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 sindUraprakara hai| jaba Aveza kama hotA hai taba use apane kie hue kA pachatAvA bhI hotA hai aura buddhi bhI ThikAne AtI hai / usa bahina ne bhI vaisA hI anubhava kiyaa| thakI mAMdI bahina ko zIghra hI nIMda ne A gheraa| idhara bAbA ke mana meM bhI acAnaka eka saMkalpa ubhraa| pavitratA vikRti meM badala gii| usane mana hI mana socA - Aja maiMne eka apUrva avasara apane hAthoM gaMvA diyaa| akelI strI, sunasAna rAtri aura sunasAna merA aashrm| mujhe kauna rokane vAlA thA ki maiM usake sAtha kAma- sukha bhogtaa| saMsAra kyA hai, saba loga jAnate haiM / kintu maiM to abhI bhI usase anabhijJa banA huA huuN| bandara adaraka ke svAda ko kyA jAne ? usake svAda ko to upabhoga karake hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| mujhe bhI usakA prayoga karake dekhanA caahie| khaira, abhI bhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai / bahina mandira meM hI hai| kAma ke saMkalpa kI preraNA se bAbA mandira meM aayaa| usane daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| bahina kI nidrA TUTa gaI aura sAtha meM vaha satarka bhI ho gii| usane socA- ho na ho bAbA kI niyati meM bigAr3a AyA hai / yadi maiMne kapATa khola die to yaha avazya hI mere zIla ko bhaMga kregaa| usane argalA lagAkara daravAjoM ko aura majabUtI se banda kara diyaa| bAbA use bAra-bAra AvAja de rahA hai, para vaha bolatI nahIM hai| bAbA ne use DarAyA dhamakAyA aura pralobhana bhI diyA, kintu vaha apanI surakSA kA pUrA bandobasta kara nizcinta thI / jaba bAbA ne dekhA ki yaha aise vaza meM Ane vAlI nahIM hai to vaha mandira ke Upara caDhA aura mandira kA gumbaja tor3ane lgaa| yaha dekhakara bahina aura adhika satarka ho gaI / bAbA ne gumbaja ko tor3akara chata meM cheda kara liyaa| aba usane Upara se bhItara Ane ke lie apane pAMva bhItara IST | yaha dekhakara bahina ne jhaTapaTa kapAToM ko kholA aura maTha ke bAhara nikala gii| idhara bAbAjI adhara meM hI laTakate raha ge| na ghara ke rahe aura na ghATa ke| vApasa Upara jAnA hAtha kI bAta nahIM thI aura nIce kUdanA bhI usake vaza meM nahIM thA, kyoMki gumbaja kA muMha choTA thA / zarIra lahulUhAna ho gyaa| sArI rAta usane laTakate-laTakate bitaaii| prAtaHkAla bhaktaloga mandira meM aae| idhara-udhara bAbA ko dekhA, para bAbAjI kahIM bhI najara nahIM aae| acAnaka eka bhakta kI dRSTi mandira ke gumbaja kI ora calI gii| usane cillAkara kahA - gajaba ho gayA / bAbA to gumbaja ke madhya laTake hue haiN| bhaktaloga daudd'e| nisainI lagAkara
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 299 bAbA ko vahAM se nikaalaa| zarIra kI marahamapaTTI kii| bhaktoM ne bAbA se pUchA- Aja rAta ko yaha ghaTanA kaise ghaTita huI ? bAbA ne kahA- tuma loga ghaTanA kI bAta bAda meM krnaa| pahale tuma usa pustaka aura kalama ko laao| maiMne apane anubhavahIna jJAna ke kAraNa jo bhUla kI hai, pahale maiM use sudhaaruuNgaa| bhaktajana pustaka aura kalama lekara aae| bAbA ne jahAM 'zIlaM sukaram' likhA thA usake sthAna para 'zIlaM duSkaram, duSkaram, mahAmahAduSkaram' likha diyA / bhaktaloga phira bhI usakI bAta nahIM smjhe| bAbA ne saralamanA hokara atha se iti taka ApabItI sunAI aura logoM se kahA ki vAstava meM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA durUha hai, zIla kA pAlana karanA sarala nahIM hai, atiduSkara hai| 16. AkAMkSA se anAkAMkSA kI ora kauzAmbI nagara kA rAjapatha prAyaH janasamUha ke AvAgamana se janasaMkula banA rahatA thaa| Aja vaha darzakoM kI bhIr3a se AkIrNa thaa| kauzAmbI ke navanirvAcita rAjapurohita kI savArI usa patha se gujara rahI thii| ve ghor3e para savAra the| unake sira para chatra thaa| rAjasI lavAjamA unake sAtha thaa| rAjapurohita bar3e hI zAhI ThATha-bATa se logoM kA abhinandanaabhivaMdana svIkAra karate hue rAjasabhA kI ora bar3ha rahe the| pUrva rAjapurohita kI vidhavA patnI yazA apane putra kapila ke sAtha khar3I-khar3I usa dRzya ko dekha rahI thii| acAnaka usakI AMkhoM se azrudhArA baha clii| apanI mAM ko isa prakAra rote dekhakara kapila ne usakA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| mAM ne sAr3I ke aMcala se apane AMsuoM ko poMchate hue kahA - vatsa / eka samaya thA jaba tumhAre pitAzrI kAzyapa bhI isI prakAra chatra lagAkara rAjadarabAra meM AyA-jAyA karate the / ve caudaha vidyAoM ke pAragAmI vidvAn the| rAjA unakA bahuta hI mAna-sammAna kiyA karate the| ve eka prakAra se mAnita rAjaguru the| jisa samaya tere pitA divaMgata hue usa samaya tU avasthA meM bahuta choTA thA, isalie rAjA ne tere sthAna para dUsare brAhmaNa ko niyukta kara diyaa| tU avasthA ke kAraNa usa pada se vaMcita raha gyaa| Aja isa dRzya ko dekhakara mujhe tere pitAzrI kI smRti ho AI, isalie merI AMkhoM meM AMsU A ge| mAM! taba to maiM bhI par3ha-likha kara vidvAn banUMgA, kapila ne apanI
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 sindUraprakara bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hue khaa| kaise banoge? eka to hamAre yahAM arthAbhAva hai aura phira tujhe paDhAne vAlA kauna hai? pahale rAjA kI ora se jo dhana milatA thA vaha bhI aba tere pitAjI ke jAne ke bAda banda ho gayA hai| dUsare yahAM ke sAre brAhmaNa IrSyAlu haiN| ve tujhe vidyAdAna de deM, mujhe saMbhava nahIM lgtaa| phira bhI yadi terI vidyAdhyayana kI utkRSTa icchA hai to tU zrAvastI nagarI meM calA jaa| vahAM tere pitA ke parama mitra indradatta nAma ke brAhmaNa rahate haiN| ve terI vidyA par3hane kI AkAMkSA ko pUrI kara sakate haiM, yazA ne khaa| kapila kI utkarSa manobhAvanA ne use par3hane ke lie prerita kiyaa| vaha mAM kA AzIrvAda lekara vahAM se ravAnA huA, calate-calate zrAvastI nagara pahuMca gayA aura pUchate-pUchate indradatta brAhmaNa ke ghara calA gyaa| brAhmaNa ne usakA atithi-satkAra karate hue pUchA-tU kauna hai? kahAM se AyA hai? kisalie AyA hai? kapila ne uttara dete hue kahA-bhUdeva! maiM Apake parama mitra kAzyapa kA putra huuN| merA nAma kapila hai| maiM vidyAdhyayana ke lie Apake pAsa kauzAmbI se AyA huuN| merI mAM ne mujhe bhejA hai| indradatta kapila ke uttara se saMtuSTa huaa| usane zAlibhadra nAma ke dhanADhya vyakti ke pAsa usakI bhojana aura AvAsa kI vyavasthA kara adhyApana karAnA prArambha kara diyaa| pratidina kapila kA krama thA ki seTha ke yahAM bhojana karanA aura brAhmaNa indradatta ke pAsa vidyAdhyayana krnaa| aisA karate hue use kucha dina bIta ge| seTha ke yahAM eka dAsI rahatI thii| usakA nAma kapilA thaa| vaha kapila ko bhojana parosane kA kAma karatI thii| vaha haMsamukha aura vinodasvabhAva kI thii| kapila bhI kabhI-kabhI usase majAka kara letA thaa| prArambha meM usakA dAsI se saMbaMdha mAtra dRSTisneha taka hI sImita thaa| jaba taka dAsI kapila ko apanI AMkhoM se nahIM dekha letI athavA kapila dAsI ko apanI AMkhoM se nahIM dekha letA taba taka donoM meM tRpti nahIM hotI thii| bar3hate-bar3hate vaha sneha kAmarAga meM parivartita ho gyaa| eka dina dAsI ne apanI antarbhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hue kapila se kahA-maiM to Apako apanA sarvasva de cukI huuN| Apa use svIkAra kareM athavA tthukraaeN| aba maiM Apake binA nahIM raha sktii| kapila ne bhI usakI komala bhAvanA ko Adara dete hue kahA-aba tere binA merA sahArA hI kyA hai? idhara kapila ko upAdhyAya kA bhaya, parivAra kA bhaya tathA jAti kA bhI bhaya
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM thA ki rahasya khulane para mere mAthe para eka kalaMka laga jAegA, loga mujhe kyA kaheMge? para sneha kA sUtra itanA pragAr3ha hotA hai ki vyakti usa samaya karaNIya-akaraNIya aura ucita-anucitta ke bheda ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai| vaha durga ko bheda sakatA hai, sneha ke bandhana ko nahIM tor3a sktaa| kapila ke sAtha bhI aisA hI ghaTita huaa| ___jyoM-jyoM dina bIta rahe the, dAsI mahotsava nikaTa A rahA thaa| eka dina dAsI ne kapila se khaa-svaamin| dAsI mahotsava kA samaya sannikaTa hai| mere pAsa mahotsava manAne ke lie phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM hai| merI saheliyAM merI nirdhanatA para haMsa rahI hai| aba merI vyathA maiM kise sunAUM? Apa nahIM sunegeM to kauna sunegA? kapila kA mana khinna ho utthaa| artha ko juTAnA sahaja-sarala kArya nahIM thaa| samaya para yadi dhana nahIM milatA hai to mahotsava ko manAne kA Ananda bhI kyA thA? vaha upAya ko khojane lgaa| kapilA ne use eka upAya sujhAte hue kahA-patideva! isI nagara meM dhana nAma kA eka seTha rahatA hai| vaha prAtaHkAla sabase pahale badhAI dene vAle ko do mAsA sonA detA hai| jo vyakti sabase pahale usake bhavana meM pahuMca jAtA hai vaha sonA prApta kara letA hai| ataH Apa vahAM jAeM, seThajI ko badhAI dekara do mAsA sonA prApta kara leN| kapila ko yaha sujhAva acchA lgaa| dUsare dina vaha ghara se yaha socakara nikala gayA ki mere se pahale koI vahAM na pahuMca jaae| andherI raat| anajAnI raah| gati meM tvarA aura sonA pAne kI utkaTa abhilaassaa| use samaya kA bhAna hI nahIM rahA ki vaha ghara se kaba nikalA? AdhI rAtri meM nagara-ArakSakoM ne use cora samajha kara pakar3a liyaa| prabhAta meM use rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kiyaa| rAjA ke pUchane para usane sahajatA-saralatA se sArA vRttAnta sunA diyaa| rAjA usakI satyavAditA se bahuta prabhAvita huaa| usane kapila se kahA-vipra! maiM tumhAre para prasanna huuN| tuma jo mAMganA cAho vaha mAMga lo| kapila yaha sunakara asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| vaha apane Apa meM nirNaya nahIM kara sakA ki use kyA mAMganA caahie| usane rAjA se nivedana karate hue kahA-prabho! yadi ApakI itanI kRpA hai to mujhe kucha socane kA bhI avasara diijie| rAjA ne usakI bAta mAnate hue kahA-tumheM jaisA sukha ho| kapila rAjA kI AjJA se usake bagIce meM calA gyaa| eka sthAna para AMkha mUMda kara baiTha gyaa| mana meM aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa ubhara
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 sindUraprakara rahe the| tRSNA kI jvAlA AkAza ko chUne kA prayatna kara rahI thii| mana meM eka vikalpa AyA ki maiM rAjA se sau mohareM mAMga luuN| tatkAla usakA vikalpa badalA ki sau moharoM se kyA hogA? jaba rAjA ne mujhe mAMgane ke lie kahA hai taba kyoM nahIM maiM jI bharakara mAMgU? mujhe to hajAra, lAkha, karor3a svarNamudrAeM mAMganI caahie| nahIM, nahIM, inase bhI kyA banane vAlA hai? yadi maiM rAjA ke rAjya ko mAMga lUM to merA ekachatra sAmrAjya sthApita ho jAegA, jIvana meM kabhI daridratA kA muMha dekhanA nahIM pdd'egaa| kintu mana meM phira bhI zAnti nahIM thii| kapila usase Age kucha socatA ki sahasA vicAroM meM eka krAMtikArI mor3a AyA aura kapila kI sArI kalpanAeM cakra kI bhAMti punaH eka bAra sthira ho gii| usane apane Apako dhikkArate hue socA-are kapila! tU calA to thA do mAsA sonA pAne aura aba tU rAjA kA sArA rAjya har3apane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| yaha terI tRSNA nahIM to aura kyA hai? kyA tU rAjya ko pAkara bhI tRpta aura saMtuSTa ho jAegA? yadi tujhe vizAla rAjya aura pracura vaibhava mila bhI gayA to kyA tU santoSa, zAnti aura sukha kA anubhava kara legA? phira duniyA meM aisI kauna-sI vastu hai jo tujhe zAnti aura sukha de sake? nahIM, nahIM, santoSa aura zAnti padArthajagat meM bilkula nahIM hai, vaha to apane bhItara hai| vaha tRSNA hI sAre duHkhoM kA mUla hai, atRpti kA srota hai, aisA socakara kapila apane sthAna se uThA aura rAmA ke sAmane upasthita ho gyaa| rAjA ne pratiprazna karate hue kapila se pUchA-bhUdeva ! kyA tUne soca liyA hai? terI jo bhI icchA ho vaha mAMga le| kapila ne kahA-mahArAja! merA mana samAhita ho gayA hai| merI AkAMkSA anAkAMkSA meM badala gaI hai| aparigraha kI citA ne merI mAMga ko jalAkara bhasma kara diyA hai| aba mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| mujhe jo pAnA thA vaha saba mujhe mila gayA hai| merA lobha mere se palAyana kara mujha se vilaga ho gayA hai| mujhe to aba santoSa aura zAnti kA jIvana jInA hai, yaha kahakara kapila ke caraNa sAdhanA ke patha para bar3ha ge| vaha nirgrantha-zramaNa bana gayA aura binA kucha mAMge hI vaha usa sampadA se saMpanna ho gayA, jahAM duniyA kI sArI sampadAeM akiMcitkara hotI haiN| vaha AdhyAtmika saMpadAoM kA svAmI bana gyaa|
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 udbodhaka kathAeM 17. krodha aura kSamA kI pratimUrti : atUMkArI bhaTTA ___ kyoM bahina! tumhAre ghara meM lakSapAka taila mila sakatA hai? eka muni ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara pIr3A hai| usake upacAra ke lie hameM vaha taila cAhie?' muniyugala ne bahina atUMkArI bhaTTA se puuchaa| 'hAM, munirAja! vaha taila mere ghara meM sUjhatA hai| Apa kucha kSaNa rukie, maiM abhI maMgAtI hUM, yaha kahakara bhaTTA ne apanI dAsI ko andara se taila lAne ko khaa|' dAsI kamare ke bhItara gii| jyoMhI usane taila se bharA ghar3A uThAne kA prayAsa kiyA acAnaka vaha usake hAthoM se chUTa gyaa| ghar3A jamIna para girA aura phUTa gyaa| sArA taila jamIna para idhara-udhara chitara gyaa| dAsI yaha dekhakara ghabarAI ki bhaTTA mujhe kyA kahegI? mujhe Aja usake kopa kA bhAjana bananA hogaa| patA nahIM vaha mujhe kitanI DAMTa-phaTakAra degI? dAsI ne bAhara Akara anamanA hokara bhaTTA se vastusthiti nivedita kii| bhaTTA ne use sAntvanA dete hue zAntabhAva se kahA-calo, koI bAta nahIM, jAo, taila kA dUsarA ghar3A le aao| dAsI dobArA kamare meM gii| vaha taila kA dUsarA ghar3A uThAkara dahalIja taka hI AI thI ki ekAeka vaha ghar3A bhI usake hAthoM se phisala kara jamIna para girA aura phUTa gyaa| sArA taila bhUmi para pAnI kI taraha chitara gyaa| dAsI bahuta cintita huI ki mere hAthoM eka nahIM, do ghar3oM kA nukasAna ho gyaa| kitanA bahumUlya taila aise hI vyartha calA gayA? isa bAra to gRhasvAminI avazya hI mere para kupita hogI aura patA nahIM mujhe kitanA ulAhanA degI? para bhaTTA ne usa para tanika bhI krodha nahIM kiyA aura na use kisI prakAra kA ulAhanA hI diyaa| usane sahajabhAva se yahI kahA-taila bekAra calA gayA, isameM itanA adhika socane kI kyA bAta hai? vastu kA dharma hai anity| apane yahAM lakSapAka taila ke do ghar3e aura vidyamAna haiM, jAo, unameM se eka ghar3e ko le aao| dAsI ghabarAI huI kamare meM gii| usane tIsare ghar3e ko atyanta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka utthaayaa| use lekara vaha bhaTTA ke pAsa pahuMcI hI thI ki vaha svayaM vahAM phisala gaI aura dhar3Ama se jamIna para gira gii| ghar3A hAtha se chUTakara jamIna para girate hI phUTa gyaa| sArA taila bhUmi para chitara gyaa| aba to dAsI kI bar3I vicitra sthiti ho gii| bhaTTA ne tatkAla
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 sindUraprakara apane hAtha ke sahAre se use utthaayaa| zarIra ke usa bhAga ko dabAyA, jahAM coTa lagI thI aura pUchA-ceTi! kahIM jyAdA coTa to nahIM lgii| dAsI ne ruAMse svara meM AMkhoM meM pAnI bharate hue kahA-mAMjI! mujhe Aja kyA ho gayA hai? maiM jo bhI kAma karatI hUM vaha saba ulTA hI ulTA par3a rahA hai| lagatA hai mujha abhAgina ke hAthoM itanA bar3A nukasAna honA likhA thaa| yaha merA hI pramAda hai athavA koI adRzya zakti parokSa meM mujha se yaha kAma karA rahI hai| bhaTTA ne use Azvasta karate hue kahA-koI bAta nahIM, vastu kA nukasAna ho gayA so gyaa| para hama muniyugala ko vaha auSadha-vastu nahIM de sake jisakI unako atyanta AvazyakatA thii| khaira, tuma yahIM tthhro| abhI apane lakSapAka taila kA eka ghar3A aura zeSa hai| maiM svayaM use le AtI hUM, yaha kahakara bhaTTA kamare meM jAne ke lie udyata huii| ___ muniyugala ne saMketa se use rokate hue kahA-bhaTTA! aba tuma jAne do| hamAre nimitta se tumheM kAphI nukasAna ho gayA hai, bahumUlya taila bekAra calA gayA hai| aba hama jAte haiM, aura kisI ke ghara se hama taila kI gaveSaNA kara leNge| bhaTTA ne kucha kSaNa ke lie muniyoM ko rokate hue kahA-nahIM, mahArAja! aisA nahIM ho sktaa| vastu jaba ghara meM hai taba maiM usakI bhAvanA kyoM nahIM bhAUM? avazya Apa kRpA kreN| yaha kahakara tatkAla bhaTTA lakSapAka taila kA ghar3A le aaii| muniyoM kI AvazyakatAnusAra use baharA diyaa| ___munidvaya ne jijJAsA ke svaroM meM bhaTTA se pUchA-bahina! hama kaba se tumheM dekha rahe haiM? tumhArA bahumUlya taila pracuramAtrA meM vyartha calA gyaa| tumhArI dAsI ke hAthoM tIna-tIna ghar3oM kA phUTanA huA, phira bhI tumhAre cehare para na koI zikana, na koI krodha kI rekhA, na koI ulAhanA aura na koI ddaaNtt-phttkaar| hama kevala yahI rahasya jAnanA cAhate haiM ki kyA tumane apane mana ko itanA adhika sAdha liyA hai? bhaTTA ne muniyugala kI jijJAsA ko samAhita karate hue kahA-mune! maiMne bacapana meM krodha ke kar3ave pariNAmoM ko bahuta adhika bhogA hai| pariNAmadarzitA ke kAraNa mere jIvana meM yaha badalAva AyA hai| maiMne sAdhanA ke dvArA jIvana ko rUpAntarita kiyA hai, isalie Apa mere meM yaha kSamAzIlatA dekha rahe haiN|
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 305 bahina! kyA tuma hameM apane jIvana kA vRttAnta batA sakogI? jisake kAraNa tumane krodha ke duSpariNAmoM ko bhogA, munidvaya ne khaa| 'kyoM nahIM' mahArAja? avazya hI maiM use Apake sAmane rakhane kA prayAsa kruuNgii| maiM avantI nagarI ke dhanADhya zreSThI dhana kI ikalautI putrI huuN| merI mAtAjI kA nAma kamalazrI hai| maiM ATha bhAiyoM kI lADalI bahina huuN| ikalautI hone ke kAraNa mere para mAtA-pitA tathA bhAiyoM kA atyadhika lADa-pyAra rhaa| maiMne jo cAhA vahI kAma mere anurUpa huaa| maiMne jo mAMgA vahI mujhe milaa| koI mujhe tukArA nahIM de sakatA thA, isalie merA nAma bhI atUMkArI bhaTTA par3a gyaa| atyadhika lADa-pyAra ke kAraNa merA bacapana se hI svabhAva bigar3a gyaa| maiM atyadhika niraMkuza ho gii| maiM kisI ke anuzAsana ko nahIM saha sakatI thI, dUsaroM ko apane anuzAsana meM calAnA cAhatI thii| jaba maiM yauvanAvasthA meM praviSTa huI taba koI bhI yuvaka merI isa pravRtti ke kAraNa mujhase zAdI karane ko taiyAra nahIM thaa| eka bAra rAjA kA maMtrI subuddhi mere rUpa-lAvaNya para mohita ho gyaa| usane vivAha kA prastAva mere pitA ke sAmane rkhaa| pitA ne usake prastAva ko mAnakara yahI kahA ki jo bhI merI putrI ke kathanAnusAra calegA usI ke sAtha merI putrI kA pANigrahaNa hogaa| maMtrI subuddhi ne usa prastAva ko saharSa svIkAra kara liyA aura bar3I dhUmadhAma se merA vivAha usake sAtha saMpanna ho gyaa| maiMne sasurAla Ate hI apane Adeza kA jAla cAroM ora bichA diyaa| koI bhI mere Adeza kI avahelanA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| maiMne apane pati ko bhI sAvaceta kara diyA ki sUryAsta se pahale-pahale use ghara AnA hai| vaha bhI mere kathanAnusAra calane lgaa| eka dina kucha cugalakhoroM ne rAjA se zikAyata karate hue kahA-mahArAja! ApakA maMtrI to apanI patnI kA dAsa banA huA hai| vaha usake kahe anusAra sArA kArya karatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM patnI kA Adeza mukhya hai, bAkI saba gauNa hai| isase rAjya kI vyavasthA hI caramarA jaaegii| maMtrI kA bhI mahattvapUrNa dAyitva hotA hai ki vaha bhI rAjya ke kAryoM meM apanI bhAgIdArI nibhaae| dUsare dina rAjA ne kAryavaza maMtrI ko rAjasabhA meM hI roka liyaa| gupta maMtraNA meM lagabhaga rAtri ke bAraha baja ge| patideva rAta ko vilamba se ghara phuNce| taba taka merA krodha AkAza taka pahuMca cukA thaa| unhoMne
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 sindUraprakara daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA, para maiMne nahIM kholaa| vaha mere Adeza kI avahelanA kA kaThora pariNAma thaa| unhoMne daravAjA khulavAne ke lie bahata prayAsa kiyA, vilamba se Ane kA kAraNa bhI batAyA, mujhase mAphI bhI mAMgI, para maiM krodhAviSTa thii| krodha ne mujhe andhA banA diyA thaa| usa samaya maiMne ucita-anucita kA viveka hI kho diyaa| jaise-taise patideva ke bahuta manuhAra karane para maiMne daravAjA kholaa| unhoMne mujhe kucha kahanA cAhA, para maiM unakI sunI-anasunI kara ghara se bAhara nikala gii| __andherI raat| akelI mhilaa| na koI lakSya aura na koI maarg| maiM binA lakSya ke anajAne aura nirjana patha para calI jA rahI thii| kucha dUra jAne para maiM coroM ke hAtha car3ha gii| ve mujhe pakar3akara corapallI meM le gae aura apane svAmI ko sauMpa diyaa| taskarapati ne mere kImatI vastra aura AbhUSaNa le lie| vaha mere rUpa-lAvaNya para mugdha hokara mere satItva ko lUTane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| maiM usake bandhana meM avazya thI, para merA pauruSa svataMtra thaa| mere pauruSa ke Age merA zIla akhaMDita aura surakSita raha gyaa| usakI icchA pUrI na hone ke kAraNa vaha mujhe kor3oM se pITatA thaa| usakI mAM ne use samajhAte hue kahA-are pApI! tU ise mata mAra, mata staa| yaha satI hai| satI ko satAne kA phala acchA nahIM hotaa| mAM ke kahane para usakI pravRtti meM kucha sudhAra huA, use apanI duzceSTAoM ko dabAnA par3A, para mujhe aneka prakAra kI yAtanAoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| eka dina taskarapati ne mujhe eka vyApArI ke hAtha bIsa hajAra noharoM meM beca diyaa| maiM usake ghara A gii| mere saundarya ne usa vyApArI ko bhI kAmuka banA diyaa| usane bhI mere satItva ko khaMDita karane ke lie aneka prayatna kie| mere pauruSa ke Age usakA prayAsa bhI viphala rhaa| vaha vyApArI bahuta krUra thaa| vaha mujhe pratidina pauSTika aura svAdiSTa bhojana karAtA thaa| usase mere zarIra ke rakta meM vRddhi hone lgii| vaha mere komala aMgoM ko chUre se cIrakara khUna nikAlatA thaa| maiM rotI rahatI, hAya-trAya karatI, para vahAM merA rudana sunane vAlA koI nahIM thA, koI merI sahAyatA karane vAlA bhI nahIM thA, phira vaha vyApArI usa khUna ko eka bhAMDa meM rakha detA thaa| jaba rakta meM kAphI mAtrA meM rakta varNa ke kRmi utpanna ho jAte to vaha una kRmiyoM ke raMga se vastroM ko raMgane kA kArya karatA thA tathA una raktaraMjita vastroM ko atyadhika kImata meM bAjAra meM becatA thaa|
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 307 udbodhaka kathAe kucha dinoM ke bAda jaba mere ghAva sUkha jAte to vaha punaH mujhe pauSTika padArthoM ke dvArA puSTa karatA aura phira usI prakAra mere zarIra se khUna nikaaltaa| isa prakAra maiMne ghora nArakIya vedanAoM ko sahate hue apanA samaya vyatIta kiyaa| atyadhika khUna nikalane ke kAraNa merA zarIra pIle patte kI bhAMti zobhAvihIna ho gyaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda mere mAtA-pitA aura bhAiyoM ko merA ghara se palAyana karane kA samAcAra milaa| ve kAphI cintita hue| sarvatra merI khoja hone lgii| eka dina akasmAt merA bhAI usI nagara meM vyApAra karane ke lie AyA huA thaa| vaha mujhe khojatA huA usI vyApArI ke ghara pahuMca gyaa| maiMne use pahacAna liyaa| usane vyApArI ko muMhamAMgA dhana dekara mujhe usake caMgula se mukta karA liyaa| maiM apane ghara A gaI, parivAra vAloM se milii| mere patideva subuddhi ko jaba mere Ane kA samAcAra jJAta huA to ve mujhe sasammAna ghara le gye| he mune! yadi maiM krodhAveza ke kAraNa ghara se bAhara nahIM nikalI hotI to kyoM mujhe itane adhika kaSToM ko sahana karanA par3atA? ye saba krodha ke hI kaTuka pariNAma haiN| parivAra vAloM ne mujhe kitanA samajhAyAbujhAyA, para mere jIvana meM koI badalAva nahIM AyA, merA gussA kabhI zAnta nahIM huaa| jaba maiMne jIvana meM aneka ThokareM khAI taba merA jIvana badalA hai, gussA bhI zAnta huA hai| isalie maiM kSamA ko dhAraNa kara kisI bhI paristhiti meM krodha ko ubharane nahIM detii| muniyoM ne apane mUlarUpa devatva ko prakaTa karate hue kahA-bhaTTA! saudharmasabhA meM indra ne tumhArI jaisI prazaMsA kI thI ThIka tuma usI ke anurUpa ho| tumhArI kSamA ko manuSya to kyA deva bhI calita nahIM kara skte| hamane tumhArI parIkSA ke lie yaha saba prapaMca racA thaa| tuma apanI kasauTI meM kharI utarI ho| dhanya hai tumhArI kSamAzIlatA, dhanya hai tumhArI zAntavRtti, yaha kahate hue deva apane sthAna para cale ge| 18. krodha ko viphala karo kisI gAMva meM eka kSatriya parivAra rahatA thaa| usa parivAra se do sage bhAI tathA unakI bahueM aura eka vRddhA mAtA thiiN| pitA kA pahale hI dehAvasAna ho gayA thaa| eka bAra gAMva ke kisI vyakti ne apanI raMjiza ke kAraNa bar3e bhAI kI hatyA kara dii| vaha hatyA kara kahIM bhAga
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 sindUraprakara gyaa| isa ghaTanA se choTe bhAI kA mana bahuta Ahata huA aura usakI AMkhoM se khUna Tapakane lgaa| usane mAM se kahA-mAM! mere meM rajapUtI khUna hai| maiM kSatrANI kA beTA huuN| maiMne terI kukSi se janma liyA hai| mere bhAI ko koI mAra jAe aura maiM sukhapUrvaka ghara meM baiThA rahUM, yaha mujhe bardAzta nahIM hai| jaba taka maiM bhAI ke hatyAre ko na khoja lUM, use jIvita pakar3akara tere sAmane prastuta na kara dUM aura use tere hI sAmane jAna se mArakara vaira kA badalA na le lUM taba taka maiM apanA muMha nahIM dikhAUMgA, isa dRr3hapratijJA ke sAtha choTA bhAI ghara se nikala gyaa| zatru ko bhI yaha patA laga gayA ki kSatriyaputra mujhe khojane ke lie ghara se nikalA hai| isalie vaha bhI bhaya ke mAre kabhI kahIM, kabhI kahIM apane Apako chipAtA huA samaya bitAne lgaa| idhara kSatriyaputra zatru ko khojatA huA nagara-nagara, gAMva-gAMva, araNya, parvata, nadI, tAlAba tathA kandarAoM Adi ke cappe-cappe ko chAna rahA thA to udhara bhAI kA hatyArA yena kena prakAreNa apanI jAna bacAne meM lagA huA thaa| kSatriyaputra ko rAta-dina eka hI dhuna savAra thI ki use zatru kA kahIM patA laga jaae| na use khAne-pIne kI sudha thI aura na kahIM sukhapUrvaka vizrAma karane kii| jaba bhI use kisI srota ke dvArA gupta sUcanA milatI to vaha zatru kI dizA meM prasthAna kara detA aura zatru ko khoja nikAlane kA prayatna krtaa| usane bahuta prayAsa kiyA, para zatru usake hAtha nahIM lgaa| isa prakAra kSayitraputra ko bhaTakate-bhaTakate bAraha varSa bIta ge| nItikAra kahate haiM-puruSArtha kabhI vyartha nahIM jaataa| vaha nizcita hI saphala hotA hai| para kabhI-kabhI puruSArtha bhI vyakti ke dhairya aura sahiSNutA kA parIkSaNa karatA hai| samaya kA vipAka hone para vaha bhI avazya phala detA hai| kSatriyaputra ko bAraha varSoM taka saphalatA nahIM milii| para eka dina acAnaka bhAI kA hatyArA usake hatthe car3ha gayA, usane use lohe kI sAMkaloM se bAMdha liyaa| eka ora zatru ko dekhakara kSatriyaputra kA khUna khaula rahA thA ki abhI hI talavAra ke eka jhaTake se isakA kAma tamAma kara denA cAhie to dUsarI ora vaha mAM ke sAmane kRta pratijJA se bhI bandhA huA thaa| usane socA-aba to maiM ise mAM ke sAmane hI le jAkara paraloka phuNcaauuNgaa| kucha dinoM ke pazcAt kSatriyaputra apane ghara phuNcaa| vRddhA mAtA ghara
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 309 ke prAMgaNa meM baiThI huI thii| usane jora se mAM ko pukArA aura kahAmAM! maiM tere putra ke hatyAre aura mere bhAI ke prANaghAtaka ko pakar3akara le AyA hN| yaha duSTa AtatAyI kitane-kitane kaSToM ko sahane ke bAda bar3I muzkila se pakar3a meM AyA hai| aba maiM adhika pratIkSA nahIM karanA caahtaa| mujhe merI talavAra do| abhI maiM ise bhAI kI hatyA kA majA cakhAtA huuN| yaha sunakara hatyAre kA kalejA bhaya ke mAre dhar3akane lagA, hAtha-paira mAno sunna ho ge| krUra mauta ko apane Upara maMDarAte dekhakara usakI AMkhoM se AMsU kI dhArA baha clii| vaha bAra-bAra gir3agir3Ane lagA, pairoM meM par3ane lagA aura pallA pasAra kara jIvana kI bhIkha mAMgane lgaa| kSatriyaputra kA mAnasa ina saba bAtoM se kaba dravita hone vAlA thA? usakI talavAra khUna kI pyAsI thii| use zatru kI jAna lekara hI apane ko zAnta karanA thaa| anta meM hatyAre ne apane bacAva ke lie muMha meM tinakA rakhate hue kahA-mAM! maiM terI gAya hUM, terI zaraNa meM huuN| gAya kI rakSA karanA aba tere hAtha hai| kSatriyaputra kI talavAra zatru para calane hI vAlI thI ki mAtA ne ekAeka usakA hAtha pakar3ate hue kahA-beTA! hama kSatriya haiN| kSAtradharma kA pAlana karanA hamArA kartavya hai| isalie gAya, strI, zizu evaM zaraNAgata kI hatyA karanA hamArA dharma nahIM hai| yaha bhAtRghAtaka, jo aba hamArI gAya bana gayA hai use mAranA ucita nahIM hai| ataH talavAra ko eka ora rakhakara ise jIvanadAna denA hI terI vivekazIlatA hai| kSatriyaputra mAM ke vacanoM ko sunakara roSa se bhara gyaa| usane mAM ko kahA-mAM! tuma bhI kyA kahatI ho? jisake pIche maiM bAraha-bAraha varSoM taka bhaTakatA rahA, sAre jIvana ko maiMne asta-vyasta banAyA taba kahIM bar3I muzkila se yaha pakar3a meM aayaa| phira tuma isa hatyAre ko chor3ane kI bAta kahatI ho, yaha to parosI huI thAlI ko Thokara mArane jaisI bAta hai| isalie mAM! tuma mujhe mata roko| apane bhAI kA badalA lene do| mAM ne zAntasvara meM putra ko samajhAte hue kahA-vatsa! maiM jAnatI hUM ki terA krodha niSprayojana nahIM hai| tUne isako pakar3ane-khojane meM varSoM ke varSa bitAe haiN| para isa bAta ko bhI samajho ki mArane vAlA bar3A nahIM hotA, bar3A hotA hai kSamA karane vaalaa| jaba isane apane aparAdha ko svIkAra kara liyA hai aura gAya banakara apanI zaraNa meM A gayA hai taba isa para talavAra kA prahAra karanA kSatriyadharma nahIM hai| zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA kSAtradharma hai| isalie tU apane dharma ko samajhakara krodha ko zAnta
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 sindUraprakara kr| krodha ko viphala karanA hI vastutaH saccA parAkrama hai| mAM kI preraNA ne putra ke jIvana ko rUpAntarita kara diyaa| putra ke mAnasa meM krodha kA jo uphAna uThA thA vaha mAM ke sadvacanoM se zAnta ho gyaa| usane mAM kI bAta ko mAnate hue talavAra ko eka ora rakha diyA aura hatyAre ke aparAdha ko kSamA karate hue use jIvanadAna de diyaa| yaha hai krodha kA upazamana aura yaha hai kSamA kI saadhnaa| 19. cAMDAla hai krodha __ eka muni ghora tapasvI the| tapazcaryA unake jIvana kA vrata thaa| sArA jIvana unhoMne tapa kI kaThora sAdhanA meM lagA diyaa| jaba bhI dekho unakI tapasyA tIna dina ke upavAsa se kama nahIM hotI thii| unhoMne apane jIvana meM kaI mAsa-mAsa ke upavAsa tathA ardhamAsa ke upavAsa kie the| ATha dinoM kA upavAsa to ve kaI bAra kara cuke the| pAraNe ke dina ko chor3akara zeSa dina tapasyA meM hI bItate the| tapasyA se unakA zarIra bhI sUkha kara kRza ho gayA thaa| ve tapasyA ko karmanirjaraNa ke lie eka paramauSadha mAnate the, isalie ve tapasyA meM parama Ananda kA anubhava karate the| unakI tapa:sAdhanA se prabhAvita hokara eka deva bhI nirantara unakI sevA meM rahane lgaa| muni ko tapa ke prabhAva se milane vAlI devazakti kA bhI kucha garva thaa| eka dina tapasvI muni kahIM jA rahe the| tapatI dupaharI kA smy| nagara kI taMga aura saMkarI gliyaaN| ve kisI saMkIrNa galI se hokara gujara rahe the| sAmane se eka dhobI apane gadhe para kapar3oM kI gaTharI lAde A rahA thaa| muni ne pahale nikalane kI utAvalI meM dhobI ko eka ora haTa jAne kA saMketa kiyaa| dhobI ne muni kI manda gati ko dekhakara unako lAMghakara pahale nikalane kA prayAsa kiyaa| maiM pahale, maiM pahale isa rassAkasI meM muni ko acAnaka aisA dhakkA lagA ki ve dhar3Ama se nIce gira ge| tapasyA se unakA zarIra kRza thA, isalie ve thor3I-sI Takkara ko bhI sahana nahIM kara ske| nIce girate hI muni ko krodha A gyaa| krodha ke Aveza meM muni ne dhobI ke prati anargala pralApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA-kaisA andhA aziSTa vyakti hai ki dekhakara nahIM cltaa| calane meM kucha hoza to honA
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 311 caahie| yaha bhI koI cAla hotI hai ki madonmatta sAMDa kI taraha daur3A jA rahA hai| tujhe patA nahIM ki maiM tapasvI hUM / tapasvI hUM, isalie tujhe kSamA de rahA hUM, varanA kyA kA kyA ghaTita ho jaataa| jaise taise muni sahArA lekara khar3e hue| itanA sunate hI dhobI bhI AgababUlA ho gyaa| usane muni ko kosate hue kahA- mujhe andhA kahane kI tumhArI yaha himmata ! andhA to tU hai jo khuda Akara mere se ttkraayaa| maiMne to tujhe bacAyA hai, nahIM to mere sAmane ina muTThIbhara haDDiyoM kA kyA patA lagatA ? itanA sunakara tapasvI muni aura adhika krodha se tamatamA utthe| AMkheM lAlimA se rakta ho gii| dhobI ko ghUrate hue kahane lage - mUrkha kahIM kA ! doSa kisakA aura mujhe doSI karAra de rahA hai| apanI galatI ko mere para ST kara svayaM ko nirdoSa sAbita kara rahA hai| tatkAla yahAM se calA jA / yadi mere se ar3A to usakA pariNAma bhI dekha lenaa| mujhe pariNAma dikhAegA / hai tere meM kSamatA ? zarIra meM to tAkata hai nahIM, kevala thUka bilo rahA hai| tU mujhe kyA dikhAegA? maiM hI tujhe majA cakhAtA hUM - yaha kahakara dhobI ne muni kA galA pakar3akara unako jamIna para paTaka diyaa| vaha svayaM unakI chAtI para baiTha gayA / dharatI para unheM khUba rauMdA, paTakA, ghsiittaa| phira bolA - dekha liyA majA mere se ar3ane kA / aba kucha akla ThikAne aaii| anyathA terI kapAlakriyA kara detA / tatkAla muni ko apane sAdhutva kA bhAna huA / unhoMne mana hI mana socA- maiM zramaNa hUM, saMyamI huuN| kyA mujhe isa dhobI se jhagar3anA zobhA detA hai ? krodha to mujhe apanI chadmasthatA ke kAraNa A gyaa| vaha mujhe nahIM karanA cAhie thaa| unhoMne dhobI se kahA- bhAI ! galatI to mere se ho gii| aba tU mujhe chor3a de| maiM hArA tU jItA, isase adhika maiM tujhe kyA kahUM? dhobI ne kahA- nahIM, nahIM abhI bhI tere meM akar3ana hai| yadi tere meM kucha hai to karale / muni kyA bole ? unhoMne usa samaya zAnta rahanA hI ucita smjhaa| muni ko mauna dekhakara dhobI vahAM se calA gyaa| muni kA tapa se kRza banA huA zarIra bhItarI vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA thA aura mana hI mana pazcAttApa bhI thA ki Aja maiMne vyartha hI eka jhagar3e ko apane sira para le liyaa| itane meM acAnaka sevA meM rahane vAlA deva muni ke sAmane upasthita huaa| usane muni ke caraNoM ko chuA aura sukha-pRcchA kii| muni
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 sindUraprakara ne khinnatA se kahA-devAnupriya! tuma itanI dera kahAM the? Aja to merA pAlA eka dhobI se par3a gyaa| usane merI itanI adhika dhunAI kI ki mere zarIra kA aMga-aMga darda kara rahA hai| kAza! tuma pAsa meM hote to usakI kyA majAla, jo vaha mujhe hAtha lgaataa| deva ne hAtha jor3akara vinamrabhAva se kahA-prabho! Apa satya kaha rahe hai| Aja maiM rAste meM eka vicitra nATaka dekhane laga gyaa| aisA vaha kauna-sA nATaka thA, jisake kAraNa tumheM rukanA par3A, muni ne deva se puuchaa| bhante! eka dhobI aura eka cANDAla paraspara lar3a rahe the| unakI lar3AI dekhane meM kucha samaya laga gayA, isalie Ane meM vilamba ho gyaa| are devAnupriya ! vaha cANDAla nahIM, maiM hI thaa| zAyada tumane galataphahamI se mujhe hI cANDAla samajha liyaa| __deva ne spaSTa karate hue kahA-mahAtman! isa duniyA meM kisakI tAkata hai, jo mere rahate hue Apako hAtha lagA de| lar3AI ke samaya Apa apane Apa meM vidyamAna nahIM the, apane svarUpa meM nahIM the| vahAM to Apake bhItara krodharUpI cANDAla vidyamAna thaa| vahI dhobI ke sAtha jhagar3A karA rahA thaa| maiM dekhatA rahA ki kauna jItatA hai aura kauna hAratA hai? krodharUpI cANDAla to hAra gayA aura dhobI jIta gayA, isalie Apako yaha kaSTa sahana karanA pdd'aa| aba Apa apane svarUpa meM Ae haiN| aba koI Apako hAtha lagAe, use maiM dekha luuNgaa|| muni deva ke kahane kA bhAvArtha samajha ge| unhoMne deva ke vacanoM kI anumodanA karate hue kahA-satya hai, devAnupriya! usa samaya maiM krodhAviSTa thaa| vastutaH jisa ghara meM krodha kA nivAsa hotA hai vahAM devazakti bhI kisI kI sahAyatA nahIM karatI, use achUta samajhatI hai| isalie krodha cAMDAla hai| 20. sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai ahaM bIhar3a aura DarAvanA jNgl| cAroM ora parvatamAlAoM se ghirA huaa| saghana vanalatAoM, kaMTIlI jhAr3iyoM tathA aneka vRkSarAji se sNkiirnn| dina meM bhI sUrya ke darzana kI durlbhtaa| nirantara barasate hue baadl| prakAza meM bhI durdina kI prtiiti| pathikoM ke AvAgamana ke lie sarvathA
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 313 durgama banA huaa| cAroM ora sunAI detI huI hiMsra pazuoM kI AvAjeM / aisI ghora bhayAnaka aTavI meM jahAM dina meM bhI manuSya kA darzana durlabha hotA hai vahAM mahAn sAdhaka bAhubali pratimA kI bhAMti nizcala hokara dhyAnastha khar3e the| unake zarIra para koI vastra nahIM thA, para vanavallariyoM ne unake zarIra ko pariveSTita kara liyA thaa| ve agArahIna the, kintu aneka pakSiyoM ne unake zarIra para ghoMsaleM banAkara use apanA agAra banA liyA thaa| ve bhojana - pAnI se sarvathA mukta the, para zAntasudhArasa aura sahiSNutA kI khurAka unheM nirantara mila rahI thii| ve zarIrabala, manobala aura saMkalpabala se puSTa the| ve dhyAna-mudrA meM vaise hI tallIna the ki mAno koI parvata apanA sira UMcA kie khar3A ho| aise mahAn sAdhaka ke lie Atma-sAkSAtkAra karanA hI ekamAtra lakSya thA / ve muni bAhubali bharata ke anuja aura bhagavAna RSabha ke sau putroM meM jyeSTha putra the| ve bar3e hI parAkramI, balavAn, yoddhA aura svAbhimAna ke dhanI the| unakI mAtA kA nAma sunandA aura bhaginiyoM kA nAma brAhmI aura sundarI thaa| bhagavAna AdinAtha jaba dIkSita hue taba unhoMne ayodhyA kA rAjya bharata ko sauMpA aura bahalI pradeza kA rAjya bAhubalI ko diyaa| anya putroM ko anya anya dezoM kA rAjya sauMpakara ve rAjyabhAra se nivRtta ho ge| pitA ke saMyamapatha svIkAra karane ke bAda bharata ke mana meM rAjyalAlasA kI bhUkha utpanna huii| usa bhUkha ko unhoMne SaTkhaMDoM para apanA Adhipatya jamAkara zAnta kiyaa| samrAT bharata cAroM ora apanI vijayapatAkA phaharAkara apUrva ullAsa ke sAtha ayodhyA lauTa rahe the| eka dUta ne maMgalakArya meM amaMgala kI sUcanA dete hue kahA - mhaaraajn| AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna praveza nahIM kara rahA hai| tatkAla bharata kA dhyAna apane ninyAnaveM bhAiyoM kI ora AkRSTa huaa| unhoMne socA - abhI taka to maiMne apane bhAiyoM ko bhI apanI AjJA meM nahIM liyA hai, phira cakraratna AyudhazAlA meM kaise praviSTa hogA? unhoMne saMdeza ke mAdhyama se apanI AjJA kI bAta aTThAnaveM bhAiyoM taka phuNcaaii| aTThAnaveM bhAI bharata kI adhInatA meM raheM, yaha unheM abhISTa nahIM thA, isalie ve sabhI usa patha para bar3ha gae jahAM svatantratA kI Dora unake hAtha meM thI / ve saba bhagavAna RSabha ke pAsa muni bana gae / aba kevala bAhubali hI bharata kI adhInatA se bAhara the| bharata ne
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 sindUraprakara apanI AjJA ko svIkAra karavAne ke lie bAhubali ke pAsa apanA sandeza bhejaa| unakA svAbhimAna jAga utthaa| unhoMne socA-yaha kaisA merA bhAI, jo apanI rAjyalipsA ke kAraNa mujhe bhI apanI AjJA meM calAnA cAhatA hai| maiM parAkrama aura zakti kI dRSTi se unase nyUna thor3e hI hUM? vaha mujhe kyA samajhatA hai? unhoMne bharata ko sApha-sApha kahalavA diyAsapanoM kI duniyA ko chor3akara yathArtha ke dharAtala para aao| na to tumhArA bhAI tumhArI adhInatA svIkAra karegA, na hI tumhArI sAmrAjyatRSNA zAnta hogii| aba yuddha hI isakA ekamAtra vikalpa hai| bAhubali kA saMdeza pAkara aba bharata ke lie yuddha karanA anivArya ho gyaa| bahalI pradeza kI sImA para donoM kI senAeM DaTa giiN| yuddhabhUmi kA dRzya bhayAnaka dikhane lgaa| dekhate-dekhate raNabherI baja utthii| donoM bhAiyoM ke mana meM AyA ki hamAre kAraNa hajAroM-hajAroM subhaTa niprayojana isa vinAzakArI yuddha meM mAre jaaeNge| lar3anA to hai hama donoM bhAiyoM ko, phira nirdoSa vyaktiyoM kA prANasaMhAra kyoM kiyA jAe? yaha socakara unhoMne yuddha kA svarUpa badalA aura nirNaya liyA ki hama donoM meM dhvaniyuddha, dRSTiyuddha, muSTiyuddha, bAhuyuddha aura daMDayuddha hogaa| jo unameM jItegA, jIta usI kI hogii| una sabhI yuddhoM meM bAhubali vijayI rhe| samrATa bharata apane ko parAjita jAnakara aura adhika krodha ke Aveza meM bhara ge| ve apanA bhAna bhUla gae aura bAhubali ko mArane ke lie una para cakra calA diyaa| vaha cakra sage bhAI bAhubali kA saMhAra kaise kara sakatA thA? vaha devAdhiSThita cakra thaa| bAhubali kI pradakSiNA kara vaha punaH bharata ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| bhAI ke dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA aisA jaghanyatama prayatna dekhakara bAhubali kA ahaMkAra phuphakAra utthaa| unhoMne roSAruNa hokara bharata ko mArane ke lie muTThI tAna lii| bAhubali kI tanI huI muTThI ko dekhakara devagaNa ghabarAe aura socA-kahIM mahAn anartha ghaTita na ho jaae| unhoMne bAhubali ko saMbodhita karate hue kahAbAhubale! isa saMsAra meM aisA kauna hai, jo ApakI muTThI ke AghAta ko sahana kara sake? Apa bharata ko bhAI jAnakara use apanI kSamA se abhisnAta kreN| devoM ke udbodhana se bAhubali kucha zAnta hue, para unakI uThI huI muTThI nIce Ane ko taiyAra nahIM thii| unhoMne usa muTThI se paMcamuSTi loca kiyA aura unake caraNa sAdhanApatha para bar3ha ge| samrATa bharata apanI bhUla mAnakara anutApa karate hue bAra-bAra unake caraNoM meM praNata
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 315 ho rahe the aura atyadhika anunaya-vinayapUrvaka rAjyabhAra grahaNa karane kA Agraha kara rahe the| para manasvI vyakti ke uThe caraNa kaba rukane vAle the ? ve jo bAta mana meM dhAra lete haiM vahI kara dikhAte haiM / manasvI bAhubali ke caraNa bhI ajJAtapatha kI ora bar3ha gae aura ve nirjana vana meM jAkara kAyotsarga pratimA meM avasthita ho ge| vyakti ke bhItara kA ahaMkAra nizcita hI sAdhanA ko Acchanna karatA hai| muni bAhubali cale to the sAdhanA ke lie, para unake bhItara rahA huA ahaMkAra unakI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka bana gyaa| bAhubali ne socA- yadi maiM pitAzrI bhagavAna RSabha ke pAsa jAUMgA to mujhe apane pUrvadIkSita laghu bhAiyoM ko vandanA karanI hogii| acchA hai, yahIM maiM akelA hI sAdhanA karUM / kAyotsarga kI sAdhanA karate-karate unheM bAraha mahIne bIta gae, phira bhI ve usa bindu para nahIM pahuMce jahAM siddhi kA darzana hotA hai| bhagavAna RSabha ne kevalajJAna ke dvArA usa sthiti ko jaanaa| unhoMne bAhubali ko pratibodha dene ke lie brAhmI aura sundarI ko vahAM bhejaa| donoM bhaginiyoM ne unako prabuddha karate hue kahA - bandhuvara ! utaro tuma gajarAja se| bahinoM ke dvArA kahe gae vAkya do-tIna bAra bAhubali ke kAnoM se ttkraae| unakA dhyAna kSaNabhara ke lie ttuuttaa| unhoMne socAmaiM gaja para kahAM caDhA huA hUM? maiM to nIce khar3A huuN| phira ye vAkya kisalie aura kisake lie kahe jA rahe haiM? kyA sacamuca maiM gajarAja para caDhA huA hUM? kaunasA gajarAja ? isa prakAra bAhubali vAkya ke rahasya ko jAnane ke lie usakI anuprekSA kara rahe the| tatkAla unheM avabodha huA ki unake bhItara ahaMkArarUpI gajarAja vidyamAna hai| ve apane ahaM ke kAraNa bhagavAna RSabha ke pAsa bhI nahIM gae, vaya meM choTe vratI bhAiyoM ko vandana karanA na par3a jAe, isalie bhI ve ekAkI sAdhanA karate rhe| apanI bhUla kA ahasAsa hone para ve tatkAla saMbhale aura mana meM socA, yaha kaisA ahaM ? kauna choTA, kauna bar3A? vAstava meM vratI hI bar3A hotA hai| apanI bahinoM kI preraNA pAkara unake antarcakSu khula ge| unhoMne AMkheM kholI, sAmane dekhA to brAhmI-sundarI vahAM khar3I thii| apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA ve pahale hI apane adhyavasAyoM ko vizuddhatama banA cuke the / kintu ahaM kI sUkSma parata ne kevalajJAna ke prakAza ko roka rakhA thaa| jyoMhI bAhubali ne apane laghu bAndhavoM ko vandana ke lie caraNa Age baDhAe,
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 sindUraprakara ve kevalajJAna ke Aloka se Alokita ho ge| anta meM sabhI karmoM kA kSaya kara ve siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| 21. rUpa kA ahaMkAra prabhAta kA madhurimApUrNa vaataavrnn| prAcI dizA meM navodita nabhomaNi kI prasRta sunahalI rshmiyaaN| cakravartI sanatkumAra kA saptabhauma raajpraasaad| samrAT sanatkumAra hastinApura ke mahArAja azvasena aura mahArAnI sahadevI ke aMgaja the| rAjaprAsAda bAla razmiyoM kA sparza pAkara suvarNa kI bhAMti camaka rahA thaa| usake mukhyadvAra para mustaidI se khar3e hue dvArapAla caukanne hokara paharA de rahe the| ____ acAnaka kAnoM meM eka AvAja sunAI dI-mahArAja sanatkumAra kI jaya ho! vijaya ho! hastinApura samrAT cirAyu hoM! cirAyu hoM! dvArapAloM ne abhimukha hote hue unakI ora dekhaa| unake lalATa para tilaka-chApe lage hue the| gale meM aneka prakAra kI mAlAeM jhUla rahI thii| kezarAzi graMthI huI thii| ve jAti se brAhmaNa laga rahe the| dvArapAloM ne unase Ane kA prayojana puuchaa| unhoMne kahA-hama kAphI dinoM se mahArAja sanatkumAra ke rUpa-lAvaNya kI atyadhika guNagAthA suna rahe haiN| hama kitane mandabhAgI haiM ki abhI taka hamane usa kamanIya rUpa kA netrapAna nahIM kiyaa| ye pyAsI akhiyAM Aja usa saundarya ko pAnA cAhatI haiM, apane Apako tRpta karanA cAhatI haiN| patA nahIM, jIvana kA anta kaba ho jAe, mana kI murAda dharI kI dharI na raha jAe, yahI socakara hama yahAM AeM haiN| cAhate haiM ki hamArI vaha cirapAlita manokAmanA Aja hI pUrNa ho jAe, prabhu ke darzana mila jaaeN| dvArapAla ne kahA-vipravara! Apa jisa prayojana se yahAM Ae haiM vaha prayojana to mahArAja kI vizeSa anumati se hI saMbhava ho skegaa| kyoMki subaha kA samaya mahArAja se milane kA samaya nahIM hai| unase to rAjasabhA meM hI milA jA sakatA hai| hama bahuta dUra se Ae haiM aura hameM jAnA bhI zIghra hai| hameM jJAta nahIM thA ki mahArAja subaha nahIM milate, anyathA hama nahIM aate| aba A gae to mahArAjazrI ke darzana kara hI jaaeNge| yadi Apa kRpA kareM to hameM unake darzanoM kA saubhAgya prApta ho sakatA hai| khaira, abhI Apa loga yahIM tthhreN| maiM mahArAjazrI ke pAsa jAtA huuN| ___
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 317 ve kyA kahate haiM? unakI AjJA ke binA to kucha ho nahIM sakatA, dvArapAla ne kahA / jaisI ApakI soca, brAhmaNoM ne khaa| bhItara jAkara dvArapAla ne samrAT ko namaskAra karate hue kahA - prabho ! do vipra mukhya dvAra para khar3e haiN| ve ApakA sAkSAtkAra karanA cAhate haiM / bahuta umaMga se aura bahuta dUra se Ae haiN| yadi ApakI AjJA ho to unake darzana ho jAe aura unakI utkaTa icchA pUrNa ho jaae| mahArAja ne dvArapAla ko AjJApita karate hue kahA- unako andara le aao| dvArapAla svIkRti pAkara dvAra kI ora mur3A aura kucha kSaNa bAda vaha donoM viproM ko lekara cakrIzvara ke sammukha upasthita ho gyaa| brAhmaNoM ne samrAT ko dekhate hI jayanAda kara sASTAMga praNAma kiyA, virudAvalI se unakA vardhApana kiyA aura eka gaharI zvAsa chor3ate hue kahA - mahArAjan! ApakI rUpamAdhurI hamAre citta ko mUDha kara rahI hai| saMbhavataH aisI rUpa-lAvaNyasaMpadA dharatI ke kisI puruSa ke pAsa to hai nahIM, svarga ke devoM ko bhI aisA rUpa prApta hai yA nahIM, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| Aja hamArI AMkheM aisA manohArI rUpa dekhakara tRpta nahIM ho rahI haiN| mana karatA hai ki hama visphArita netroM se nalinI ke parAga meM prasakta bane bhramara kI taraha rUpasudhA kA pAna karate rheN| Apake rUpa kI hama jitanI adhika mahimA kareM utanI hI thor3I hai| ve vipradeva mana hI mana soca rahe the ki prathama svarga ke svAmI saudharmendra ne jisa rUpa lAvaNya kI prazaMsA kI hai vaha unakI kalpanA se adhika stutya, satyApita aura pratyakSIbhUta hai / aise saundarya ko kaba taka nihArA jaae| usase kaba saMtuSTi, tRpti hone vAlI thI ? Akhira unheM jAnA thaa| jaba ve jAne ko taiyAra hue to samrAT ne apane rUpa kI prazaMsA se phUlate hue kahA - mahAnubhAvo ! abhI to tuma logoM ne mere asalI rUpa ko nahIM dekhA hai| yaha to rUpa kI chAyA mAtra hai| abhI to maiM zayana kara hI uThA huuN| jaba maiM snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara vastrAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara rAjasabhA meM baiThUM taba tuma mere rUpa ko dekhnaa| usakI chaTA kucha aura hI nirAlI hogii| acchA mahArAjan! jaisI ApakI AjJA / hama punaH usa avasara ko bhI prApta kareMge, yaha kahakara donoM vipra vahAM se cale gae / samrAT sanatkumAra ke manobhAvoM meM rUpa kA ahaMkAra nRtya kara rahA thaa| ve apane rUpa kI prazaMsA sunakara mana hI mana ahaMkAra se garvita bane
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 sindUraprakara hue the| ve soca rahe the-rUpa ke sivAya merA kisa para adhikAra hai? vahI merA hai, zAzvata hai, avinazvara hai| yaha rUpasaMpadA kabhI bhI mere se vilaga hone vAlI nahIM hai| isa dharatI para koI bhI aisA vyakti nahIM hai jo mere atulanIya rUpa kI tulanA kara sake / cakrIzvara sanatkumAra ne apanI rUpavibhUSA ko dikhAne ke lie snAna karane meM kucha adhika hI samaya lgaayaa| unhoMne zarIra ko karpUra, agara, kaMkola, kastUrI aura candana Adi suvAsita dravyoM se suvAsita kiyA aura rAjasika vastra-AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara ve nirdhArita samaya para rAjasabhA meM pahuMca ge| ve ratnajaTita rAjyasiMhAsana para ArUDha hue / unake mastaka para chatra zobhAyamAna thA, donoM ora do paricArikAeM caMvara DulA rahI thI / mahAmAtya, sAmanta, sabhAsad tathA nagara ke aneka gaNamAnya loga unake paripArzva tathA sAmane virAjita the| usa samaya samrAT sanatkumAra kI rUpasaMpadA sUrya ke prakAzapuMja kI bhAMti dedIpyamAna thI / jayanAda karate hue donoM brAhmaNoM ne punaH rAjasabhA meM praveza kiyA aura apanI kRtajJatA jJApita karate hue kahA- rAjan ! Apa trilokInAtha haiM ki Apane hameM isa rUpasaMpadA ko dekhane kA punaH avasara diyaa| ye rUpa ke pipAsu brAhmaNa ApakI rUpasaMpadA ko dekhakara kaba tRpta hone vAle haiM ? jyoMhI brAhmaNoM ne apanI tRpti, AtmasaMtuSTi ke lie samrAT ke rUpa ko nihArA to sahasA unakA mana glAni se bhara gayA / unhoMne mana hI mana socA- kahAM hai vaha pahale vAlA saundarya ? rUpa meM pahale jo mAdhurya, sarasatA, camaka, aura tejasvitA thI aba vaha pIle patte kI bhAMti virasa, bIbhatsa, kurUpa aura bhaddI-sI pratIta ho rahI hai| jo phUla subaha DAlI para khilA thA, vahI phUla murajhAyA huA laga rahA hai / ve mahArAja ko kaheM to kyA kaheM? ve kucha kahane kI sthiti meM nahIM the, kintu samrAT ne hI unase pUcha liyA- kyoM vipravara! dekhA na merA rUpa ? kaisA lagA? pahale se sundara anupama hai n| yaha sunate hI brAhmaNoM kA mAthA tthnkaa| nAka-bhauM sikor3ate hue ve bole - samrAT ! sarasatA virasatA meM badala cukI hai| pUrva meM hamane jisa rUpamAdhurI kA pAna kiyA thA vaha mAdhurI aba vinaSTa ho cukI hai / zarIra meM aneka roga utpanna ho gae haiN| yadi Apako hama para vizvAsa na ho to jarA thUka kara dekha leN| jyoMhI samrAT ne pIkadAna meM thUkA, sArI sacAI pratyakSa ho gii| usameM asaMkhya kIr3e bilabilA rahe the| isa sacAI ko dekhakara mahArAja
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 319 stabdha aura hakke-bakke-se raha ge| rUpa kA garva cakanAcUra ho gyaa| aba samrAT kisakA garva kareM! kisa para kareM! jo pAsa meM thA vaha naSTa ho cukA thaa| aba kevala zeSa thI paramArtha kI saadhnaa| ve Atmopalabdhi ke lie sAdhanApatha para bar3ha gae, pravajita ho ge| tyAga-tapasyA se apane Apako bhAvita kiyA aura aMta meM ve siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| 22. tIrthaMkara malli strI kyoM? isa avasarpiNI kAla meM jaina paramparA meM caubIsa tIrthaMkara hue| unameM unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara mallinAtha bhagavAn the| pUrvabhava meM bhagavAna mallinAtha kA jIva 'mahAbala' thaa| jambUdvIpa ke mahAvideha kSetra meM vItazokA nAma kI eka vizAla, samRddha aura darzanIya nagarI thii| usake zAsaka bala rAjA the| unakI mahArAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| vaha eka hajAra rAniyoM meM paTarAnI thii| mahArAnI dhAriNI ke garbha se eka putra kA janma huaa| vaha mahAbala ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa| ___ yauvana kI dahalIja para pAMva rakhate hI kumAra mahAbala vivAhasUtra meM baMdha ge| unakA kamalazrI Adi pAMca sau kanyAoM se pANigrahaNa huaa| mahAbala ke pitA bala ekachatra rAjyazAsana calA rahe the| rAjya meM kisI bhI cIja kA abhAva nahIM thaa| prajA rAjA kI nyAya-nIti se prabhAvita aura dhana-dhAnya se samRddha thii| __eka bAra grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue dharmaghoSa mahAsthavira nagara ke bAhara indrakumbha udyAna meM pdhaare| vanamAlI ne rAjA bala ko muni ke Agamana kI sUcanA dii| rAjA ne harSavibhora hote hue sAre nagara meM mahAsthavira ke padArpaNa kI ghoSaNA karA dii| janatA muni ke vandanArtha aura dharmopadezazravaNArtha udyAna kI ora jAne lgii| rAjA bhI rAjaparivAra sahita munirAja kI vandanA hetu vahAM aae| unhoMne munirAja kA pravacana sunaa| ve pravacana sunakara pratibuddha hue, mana meM vairAgya kA aMkura prasphuTita huaa| saMsAra kI kSaNa-bhaMguratA ko jAnakara unakA citta pravrajyAgrahaNa karane ke lie utsuka ho utthaa| unhoMne dharmaghoSa muni se nivedana karate hue kahA-bhante! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA rakhatA huuN| maiM saMsAra se virakta hokara agAra se anagAra bananA cAhatA hUM, pravrajita honA cAhatA huuN| munirAja ne unheM saMbodha dete hue kahA-jaisA tumheM sukha ho|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara rAjA bala apane putra mahAbala kumAra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara pravrajita ho ge| bahuta varSoM taka unhoMne zrAmaNya dharma kA pAlana kiyA aura aMta me ve siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| 320 kumAra mahAbala aba yuvarAja se rAjA bana cuke the| ve kuzalatA se rAjya kA saMcAlana karate hue apane dAyitva kA nirvahana kara rahe the| bacapana se hI kumAra ke acala, dharaNa, pUraNa, vasu, vaizramaNa aura abhicandraye chaha mitra the| ve sabhI bAlasakhA, samavayaska aura rAjA the| sabhI meM paraspara pragADha maitrI thii| ve sabhI sAtha-sAtha janma lene vAle, sAtha-sAtha saMvardhita hone vAle, sAtha meM dhUlikrIr3A karane vAle, sAtha-sAtha yauvana meM praviSTa hone vAle, sAtha-sAtha vivAhita hone vAle, eka dUsare meM anurakti rakhane vAle, eka dUsare kA anugamana karane vAle, eka dUsare ke abhiprAya ko samajhane vAle tathA eka dUsare kI Antarika icchA ko pUrNa karane vAle the| ve apane adhikRta rAjya ko saMcAlita karate hue paraspara eka dUsare ke rAjya meM karaNIya kArya ko bhI sampAdita kara rahe the| eka bAra chahoM bAlamitra rAje eka sthAna para mile| unhoMne eka sAtha baiThakara sahacintana kiyA- koI bhI prasaMga hamAre sAmane Ae, use hameM mila-ja -julakara eka sAtha saMpanna karanA hai| cAhe vaha kArya paradezagamana kA ho, cAhe sahayoga kA ho, cAhe vaha sukha-duHkha kA ho athavA cAhe vaha pravrajyAgrahaNa kA ho| sabhI mitrarAjA isa prastAva para sahamata aura vacanabaddha ho ge| eka bAra nagara ke indrakuMbha udyAna meM dharmaghoSa muni samavasRta hue| rAjA mahAbala muni ke vandanArtha dharmalAbhArtha vahAM ge| muni kA pravacana sunakara rAjA mahAbala ko vairAgya utpanna huaa| unhoMne dharmaghoSa muni se prArthanA karate hue kahA - bhante ! maiM saMyamagrahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM apane chahoM bAlamitroM ko bhI pUcha letA huuN| una sabake sAtha merI pravrajyAgrahaNa karane kI icchA hai| dharmaghoSa muni ne kahA- jaisI tumhArI icchA / rAjA mahAbala ne apane chahoM mitroM ke sAmane saMyamagrahaNa kI bAta rkhii| ve kaba pIche rahane vAle the| ve sabhI ke sabhI dIkSA ke lie taiyAra ho ge| rAjA mahAbala ne apane putra kumAra balabhadra ko rAjasiMhAsana para abhiSikta kara dIkSA ke lie abhiniSkramaNa kiyaa| anya mitra rAjAoM ne bhI apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko apane-apane rAjya kA bhAra sauMpa diyA aura ve sabhI zivikAoM meM baiThakara dIkSA ke lie udyata hokara rAjA
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 321 mahAbala ke pAsa A ge| sabhI ne dharmaghoSa muni ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| ____ sabhI muni sAtha-sAtha rahate hue apane Apako saMyamasAdhanA se bhAvita karane lge| eka bAra sAtoM muniyoM meM maMtraNA huI ki tapasyA bhI hama sabhI ko eka jaisI karanI caahie| yadi koI upavAsa tapa karatA hai to sabhI ko usI ke anusAra upavAsa tapa karanA caahie| isI prakAra yadi koI caturtha bhakta, SaSTha bhakta, aSTama bhakta, dazama bhakta, dvAdaza bhakta tathA pAkSika athavA mAsika tapa se apane Apako bhAvita karatA hai to sabhI ko usI prakAra kA tapa AcaraNIya hogaa| sabhI ne saharSa usa prastAva ko svIkAra kara liyaa| sabhI muni tapaHsAdhanA meM lIna hokara tapazcaryA meM laga ge| tapa karate-karate kucha dina bIta ge| eka dina muni mahAbala ne mana hI mana socA-yadi maiM sabake sAtha tapasyA karatA hUM to usameM merI vizeSatA hI kyA hai? vizeSatA to taba hai jaba maiM inase bar3I tapasyA kruuN| aisA socakara muni mahAbala mAyApUrvaka tapazcaryA meM pravRtta hue| yadi chahoM muni caturtha bhakta tapa ko aMgIkAra karate to mahAbala muni unako binA batAe SaSTha bhakta tapa ko svIkAra kara lete| yadi mahAbala ke sAthI muni SaSTha bhakta athavA aSTama bhakta tapa kA AcaraNa karate to mahAbala aSTama bhakta athavA dazama bhakta tapa ko svIkAra kara lete| yadi ve anagAra dazama bhakta tapa karate to ve dvAdaza bhakta tapa kA pratyAkhyAna kara lete| isa prakAra zramaNa mahAbala ne kapaTapUrvaka tapasyA ke kAraNa strInAmagotra karma kA upArjana kiyA aura arhat, siddha, pravacana, guru, sthavira, bahuzruta aura tapasvI ke prati vatsalatA Adi bIsa kAraNoM ke Asevana tathA punaHpunaH abhyAsa karane se tIrthaMkara nAmagotra karma kA upArjana kiyaa| isa prakAra tapaHsAdhanA se svayaM ko bhAvita karate hue nirgrantha mahAbala ne caurAsI lAkha varSoM taka zrAmaNya-paryAya kA pAlana kiyaa| AyuSya pUrNa kara ve jayanta vimAna meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue| usake bAda ve battIsa sAgaropama sthiti vAle jayanta vimAna se cyuta hokara jambUdvIpa bhAratavarSa kI mithilA rAjadhAnI meM kumbha rAjA ke ghara prabhAvatI devI kI kukSi se putrIrUpa meM utpanna hue| mahAdevI prabhAvatI ko garbhakAla meM mallikA ke phUloM kI zaiyyA meM baiThane kA dohada utpanna huA thA, isalie putrI kA nAma mallikumArI rakhA gyaa| Age jAkara mallikumArI tIrthaMkara paramparA
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 sindUraprakara meM unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara hue| digambara paramparA aura kucheka Adhunika vidvAn tIrthakara mallinAtha ko puruSarUpa meM mAnate haiM, yaha paramparAbheda hai| 23. lobha kI parAkASThA kAlI kajarArI raat| varSA kA mausm| meghAcchanna aakaash| cAroM ora kauMdhatI huI bijlii| barasatI huI vrssaa| ___ mahArAja zreNika mahArAnI celanA ke sAtha rAjabhavana ke vAtAyana meM baiThe hue the| vAtAyana se ThaMDI-ThaMDI havA A rahI thii| ve rAtri ke nIrava vAtAvaraNa ko nihArate hue prakRti ke Ananda meM samarasa bane hue the| ekAeka bijalI kauMdhane ke sAtha pracaNDa garjArava huaa| usako sunakara mahArAnI celanA kSaNabhara ke lie bhaya se kucha sahama gii| usane kauMdhatI huI bijalI ke tIvra prakAza meM eka vRddha puruSa ko dekhaa| vaha vRddha puruSa rAjabhavana ke kucha hI dUra nadI meM khar3A-khar3A pAnI meM bahakara Ane vAle bar3e-bar3e laTThoM ko nikAla kara kinAre para rakha rahA thaa| rAnI kA antaHkaraNa daridra vyakti ko dekhakara sihara utthaa| usane socA-kitanA dayanIya aura nirdhana hai yaha vyakti? rAtri kI ghora amAM meM bhI itanA kaThora parizrama ! isase lagatA hai ki ise do jUna roTI bhI nasIba nahIM hai| yaha atyanta nirdhanatA kA jIvana jI rahA hai| hamAre rAjya meM aise bhI loga haiM, yaha isa vyakti ko dekhane se patA lagatA hai| mahArAnI celanA tatkAla rAjA zreNika ko bijalI ke prakAza meM saMketa se usa puruSa ko dikhAtI haI bolI-lagatA hai rAjA loga bhI varSA kI nadiyoM ke samAna hote haiN| ve bhare hue ko adhika bharate haiM, jo rikta hote haiM unheM sadA rikta hI rakhane kA prayatna karate haiN| Apake rAjya meM bhI aise daridra loga haiM, unako bharane kA prayatna Apa kyoM nahIM karate? Apa prajApAlaka haiM, prajA kI cintA karane vAle haiM, phira Apake rAjya meM aise daridra vyakti raheM, yaha kaisA nyAya, yaha kaisI zobhA? ApakI dAnavIratA aura karuNA kA lAbha aise logoM ko bhI mile, yahI merA Apase nivedana hai| rAjA zreNika ne mahArAnI ke kathana ko gaMbhIratA se lete hue rAjyasthiti kI ora dhyAna dene kA vacana diyaa| rAtri biitii| prAtaHkAla huaa| sUrya kI razmiyAM phailii| rAjA ne apane anucaroM ko nirdeza dete ___
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 323 hue usa vyakti ko lAne ko khaa| anucara usake ghara pahuMce aura usako lekara ve rAjA ke samakSa upasthita hue| rAjA ne usa vyakti se pUchA-tuma kauna ho? rAjan ! maiM eka seTha kA putra huuN| loga mujhe mammaNa ke nAma se jAnate haiN| ___rAjA ne punaH pUchA-are! itanI rAta bIta jAne para aura mausama kI pratikUlatA hone para bhI tuma ekAkI nadI ke barphIle pAnI meM khar3e-khar3e itanA zrama kara rahe ho? hAM, mhaaraaj| kyA koI Arthika taMgI hai| nahIM, mahArAja! mere pAsa vyApAra ke aneka sAdhana haiM, vividha dizAoM meM merA vyApAra phailA huA hai| kRSi kA kArya bhI hai| rAjA ne punaH prazna karate hue pUchA-yadi tumhAre pAsa itanA vyApAra hai to phira nadI meM khar3e rahakara itanA adhika kaSTa kyoM uThAte ho? mammaNa ne kahA-rAjan! yaha kaSTa mere lie kaSTa nahIM hai| merA zarIra aisA kaSTa sahane meM sakSama hai| vastusthiti yaha hai ki varSAkAla meM anya vyApAra banda ho jAte haiN| isa Rtu meM kATha kI bhArI kImata ho jAtI hai, isalie maiM nadI meM bahate hue kASThoM ko nikAla kara ikaTThA kara letA huuN| phira unako becakara moTI rakama kamA letA huuN| are mammaNa! roTI, kapar3A, makAna Adi jIvananirvAha kI atyanta apekSAeM haiN| unake binA jIvana cala nahIM sktaa| ve apekSAeM to tumhAre vyApAra se hI pUrNa ho sakatI haiM, phira tuma rAta-dina vyartha kaSTasAdhya zrama karate ho, yaha merI samajha meM nahIM AtA, rAjA ne jijJAsA ke svaroM meM puuchaa| mahArAja! mere pAsa eka baila hai| dUsarA baila nahIM hai| mujhe usakI jor3I taiyAra karanI hai| use pAne ke lie hI maiM rAta-dina parizrama karatA huuN| ___ are! apanI vRSabhazAlA meM bailoM kI kyA kamI hai? tumheM jo bhI baila pasanda Ae, use vahAM se le lo, yaha kahakara rAjA ne apane anucaroM ko vRSabhazAlA dikhAne kA nirdeza diyaa| anucara seTha ko lekara vRSabhazAlA phuNce| mammaNa ne pUrI vRSabhazAlA kA nirIkSaNa kiyaa| usane aneka nasloM ke bhAMti-bhAMti ke baila dekhe, para
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 sindUraprakara use eka bhI baila pasanda nahIM aayaa| usane rAjA ke ratha meM jutane vAle bailoM bhI nApasanda kara diyaa| vaha ghUmaghumAkara punaH rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAjA ne pUchA-kyA koI pasanda AyA baila? nahIM mahArAja! maiM itanA ghUmA, dekhA, para mujhe koI bhI abhIpsita baila nahIM milaa| phira aisA kaisA hai vaha tumhArA baila, jisakI jor3I vAlA tumheM baila cAhie, rAjA ne sAzcarya puuchaa| rAjan! vaha to Apako mere ghara padhArane para hI mAlUma hogaa| usakA andAja Apa yahAM para nahIM lagA skte| Apa kRpA kareM aura mere garIba ke AMgana ko pavitra kreN| rAjA ke mana meM karuNA bhI thI aura baila ko dekhane kI utsukatA bhii| eka dina avasara dekhakara rAjA mammaNa ke ghara phuNcaa| seTha mammaNa ne rAjA kA yathocita Adara-satkAra kiyA aura vaha unheM talaghara ke usa sthAna para le gayA jahAM baila thaa| mammaNa ne jyoMhI talaghara ke kapAToM ko kholA to rAjA kI AMkheM usa ratnamaya baila ke divya prakAza se cuMdhiyA gii| sArA bhUmigRha usake prakAza se jagamagA rahA thaa| rAjA zreNika ne vismita hote hue mammaNa se khaa-mhaabhaag| isakI jor3I kA baila banAne jitanA dhana to mere rAjakoSa meM bhI nahIM hai| lagatA hai tuma atilobhI vyakti ho| tuma bailoM kI jor3I banAne ke lie rAta-dina parizrama karate ho, khAne-pIne meM kaMjUsI rakhate ho| Akhira ye baila kyA kAma AeMge? yaha tumhArI lobha-cetanA kA pariNAma hai| rAjA punaH apane mahaloM meM lauTa AyA aura unhoMne mammaNa ke viSaya meM mahArAnI ko bhI jAnakArI dii| vaha bhI apanI utkaMThA ko nahIM roka skii| usane bhI mammaNa ke ghara jAkara usa ratnamaya baila ko dekhaa| vaha bhI use dekhakara Azcarya se bhara gii| anta meM mahArAja aura mahArAnI ne yahI kahA-garIbI meM chipI amIrI ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai| jo vyakti ati lobhI hotA hai vahI amIrI meM garIbI kA jIvana jItA hai| usako jagat kI bahumUlya vastu bhI sukha nahIM de sakatI aura usake duHkha ko miTAne vAlA bhI koI nahIM hai|
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 325 udbodhaka kathAeM 24. loho sabaviNAsaNo kisI nagara meM do mitra rahate the| eka kA nAma thA vAmadeva aura dUsare kA nAma thA ruupsen| donoM meM bacapana se hI pragAr3ha maitrI thii| donoM kI eka dAMta roTI TUTatI thii| jaba taka donoM dina meM eka bAra eka dUsare ko nahIM dekha lete, paraspara bAtacIta nahIM kara lete taba taka ve sukhapUrvaka nahIM baiTha sakate the| unakA eka sAtha milanA jitanA anivArya thA utanA hI anivArya thA shgmn| jaba bhI ve kahIM jAte to sAtha-sAtha jAte the| isa prakAra unakI jigarI dostI ko dekhakara kucha loga Azcarya karate to kucha unako zaMkA kI dRSTi se bhI dekhate the| eka bAra donoM mitra apane bhaviSya ke viSaya meM cintana kara rahe the| anyAnya viSayoM ke atirikta unakA mukhya cintana thA-Arthika pakSa ko majabUta krnaa| usake lie unhoMne paradeza meM jAkara dhana kamAne kA mAnasa bnaayaa| donoM kI sahamati hI kriyAnviti kA hetu bana gii| zubha dina aura zubha muhUrta meM donoM ne mAtA-pitA kI anumati lekara utsAhapUrvaka paradeza ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| sudUra deza meM pahuMca kara donoM ne buddhimattA aura dakSatA ke sAtha vyApAra prAraMbha kiyaa| bhAgya ne sAtha diyA aura puruSArtha ne apanA camatkAra dikhaayaa| kucha hI dinoM meM vyApAra meM AzAtIta lAbha milane lgaa| alpasamaya meM hI ve dhanADhya vyakti bana ge| unake pAsa kAphI dhana arjita ho gyaa| eka dina donoM mitroM ko ghara kI yAda A gii| bacapana ke bIte dina tathA ghaTanAprasaMga smRtipaTala para nAcane lge| eka mitra ne apane mitra se kahA-mitravara! hameM paradeza meM Ae kAphI varSa vyatIta ho cuke haiN| yahAM Akara hamane kamAI bhI bahuta kI hai| aba deza meM mAtA-pitA hameM dekhane ke lie Atura haiN| ve hamArI pratIkSA meM palaka pAMvar3e bichAe hue haiN| unake bAra-bAra bulAne ke patra bhI A rahe haiM, isalie hama donoM ko eka bAra avazya hI apane deza lauTa jAnA caahie| bolo, tumhArI kyA rAya hai? dUsare mitra ne apane mana ko kholate hae kahA--mitra! maiM jo kahanA cAhatA thA vahI bAta tumane mere kahane se pahale hI rakha dii| aba merA mana bhI kucha ucaTa-sA gayA hai| merI bhI yahI bhAvanA hai ki aba hameM yahAM se prasthAna kara denA cAhie aura apane vRddha mAtA-pitA kI sevA meM zeSa dina bitAne caahie|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 sindUraprakara donoM mitroM ne apane deza lauTane kA nirNaya kara liyaa| nirNaya ke anusAra unhoMne apanA sArA kAma bhI sameTanA prArambha kara diyaa| kucha hI dinoM meM kAma ke nipaTa jAne para unhoMne arjita dhana ko ratna Adi ke rUpa meM bhunA liyaa| unako eka naulI meM bAMdhA aura ve apane deza kI ora ravAnA ho ge| rAste kA mAmalA, bIhar3a mArga, cora-luTeroM kA bhaya aura pAsa meM bhArI jokhima ko dekhate hue unhoMne eka vyavasthA kara dI ki eka dina eka mitra isa naulI ko saMbhAla kara rakhe dUsare dina dUsarA mitr| jisa dina jisake pAsa dhana ho vaha rAta ko paharA de, jisase dUsarA mitra nizciMta rUpa se nIMda le ske| isa prakAra vyavasthApUrvaka dhana kI rakSA karate hue donoM mitra AnandapUrvaka mArga taya karane lge| jyoM-jyoM dina bIta rahe the, mArga bhI una donoM kI suvidhAnusAra pAra ho rahA thaa| kabhI ve pAMca kosa calate to kabhI dasa kos| mArgagata maMjiloM ko dekhakara hI unakI yAtrA cala rahI thii| nItikAra kahate haiM ki kisI bhI vyakti ke sAre dina eka samAna nahIM hote| unameM utAra-car3hAva hotA rahatA hai| vicAra bhI sadA eka samAna nahIM rhte| unameM bhI parivartana hotA rahatA hai, kabhI acche vicAra bure vicAroM meM badala jAte haiM to kabhI bure vicAra acche meN| yaha kAlacakra kA parivartana manuSya ko vividharUpoM meM rUpAyita kara detA hai| isalie vyakti meM kabhI maitrI kA bhAva prakaTa hotA hai to kabhI zatrutA kaa| kabhI sAhUkAra vyakti cora ho jAtA hai to kabhI cora vyakti sAhUkAra ho jAtA hai| yaha parivartana kabhI nimittoM ke kAraNa hotA hai to kabhI bhaavjny| ___ jo vAmadeva apane mitra rUpasena ko dekhe binA nahIM raha sakatA thA vahI Aja dhana ke lAlaca meM saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM ulajha rahA thaa| raha-rahakara usake mana meM A rahA thA ki nagara pahuMcate hI yaha dhana do pAMtiyoM meM baMTa jaaegaa| yadi rUpasena ko kahIM mArga meM hI ThikAne lagA diyA jAe to sAre dhana para merA adhikAra ho jaayegaa| isa anartha cintana kA kendrabindu thA--dhana kA lobh| lobha ke kAraNa vyakti kyA kucha nahIM karatA, kyA-kyA nahIM socatA? usake kAraNa vaha prIti, maitrI aura vinamratA ko bhI khUTI para TAMga detA hai aura dhana ko sirahAne rakhatA hai| punaH vAmadeva ne socA ki hama donoM mitra haiM, donoM meM ghaniSTha prIti hai, eka dUsare para pUrA vizvAsa hai, phira yaha akRtya, anAcaraNIya, kutsita aura amAnavIya cintana kyoM? kintu dUsare hI kSaNa antarmana meM sulagate
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 327 lobha ke dAvAnala ne usa cintana ko yaha mAnakara svAhA kara diyA ki kauna kisakA, kauna parAyA? dhana hai to sabhI apane haiM, nahIM hai to kauna kisako pUchatA hai? udhara rUpasena kA antarmAnasa bilkula nizchala aura pAparahita thaa| usake mana meM mitra ke prati ghaniSThatA, pUrNavizvAsa aura samarpaNa kA bhAva thaa| vaha apane mitra vAmadeva ko apane sage bhAI se bhI adhika mAnatA thaa| dhana ke prati bhI usakA utanA adhika AkarSaNa nahIM thaa| isalie dhana ko lekara usane kabhI aniSTa cintana kiyA hI nhiiN| ___ donoM mitra 'dhara kUcA dhara maMjalA' kI ukti ko caritArtha karate hue svadeza kI ora bar3ha rahe the| kAphI mArga taya ho cukA thaa| eka dina unako bar3A jaMgala pAra karanA thaa| sUrya bhI asta ho cukA thaa| bar3I jokhima sAtha lekara ve rAtri meM Age bar3hanA nahIM cAhate the, isalie eka surakSita sthAna dekhakara unhoMne vahIM rAtri bitAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| usa dina dhana vAmadeva ke pAsa thaa| nirjana vn| Asa-pAsa meM koI bastI nhiiN| ekadama sunsaan| cAroM ora ghora andherA aura vanya pazuoM kI aavaajeN| mitra vAmadeva apanI kartavyaniSThA se dhana kI rakSA karatA huA rAta ko paharA de rahA thA aura patha ke zrama se thakA huA rUpasena nizciMta hokara soyA haA thaa| ekAeka vAmadeva ke mana meM pApa ubharA ki Aja avasara acchA hai| aTavI bilakula nirjana hai| mitra rUpasena gaharI nIMda meM hai aura churA bhI mere pAsa hai, kyoM nahIM Aja hI isakA kAma tamAma kara diyA jaae| aisA socakara usane hAtha meM churA liyA aura soe hue rUpasena ke gale para calAne ke lie vaha usakI chAtI para baiTha gyaa| yaha eka sacAI hai ki manuSya meM jaba krUratA aura dAnavatA kA udaya hotA hai taba vaha cAroM ora se bebhAna ho jAtA hai| Aja mitra vAmadeva bhI dhana ke lobha meM mitra ke khUna kA pyAsA banA huA thaa| vizvAsa, prIti aura ghaniSThatA ko lAta mArakara kevala dhana ke pIche daur3a rahA thaa| nidrAdhIna rUpasena apanI chAtI para bhAra kA anubhava kara ekadama cauMkA aura har3abar3AtA huA jAga uThA-are! kauna duSTa merI chAtI para baiThA hai? mitra vAmadeva! tuma kahAM cale gae? tuma daur3o, mujhe bcaao| vAmadeva ne usake pairoM ko dabAte hue kahA-maiM hI vAmadeva huuN| bolo, tuma nIMda meM kise pukAra rahe ho?
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 sindUraprakara tuma vAmadeva ho? phira mere sAtha yaha vizvAsaghAta-cillAte hue rUpasena ne khaa| ___ tuma mere Adhe dhana ke mAlika ho| tuma isa dhana ko na le sako, isalie maiM tumhArA kAma tamAma karanA cAhatA hUM-vAmadeva bolaa| mitra! tuma sArA dhana le lo, kintu aisA adhama kArya to mata kro| mere vRddha mAtA-pitA ke dina mere binA kaise bIteMge? unakA jInA dUbhara ho jaaegaa| tuma mujhe jIvanadAna de do, mere sAtha aisA dhokhA mata karo, yaha kahatA huA rUpasena AMkhoM se pAnI bahAtA huA gir3agir3A rahA thA, jIvana kI bhIkha mAMga rahA thaa| vAmadeva ne use do TUka javAba dete hue kahA-maiM tumhArI bAtoM meM Ane vAlA nahIM huuN| maiM to tumheM jAna se hI mArakara dama luuNgaa| tumheM apane mAM-bApa ko kucha kahanA ho to bola do, varanA mauta kA varaNa kro| rUpasena ne apanI jabAna se kevala 'vA rU gho la' ina cAra akSaroM kA hI uccAraNa kiyaa| ekAeka churA gardana para calA aura vaha ciranidrA meM so gyaa| mitra mitra se bichur3a gayA aura usa krUratA tathA vizvAsaghAta kA sAkSI banA vaha nirjana vn| tatkAla vAmadeva ne una cAroM akSaroM ko apanI DAyarI meM noTa kara liyA aura prabhAta hote hI vaha sArA dhana lekara AzaMkA aura bhaya ke sAtha vahAM se ravAnA huaa| mana hI mana vaha cAroM akSaroM ke tAtparya ko samajhane kA prayatna kara rahA thA aura sAtha meM apane kukRtya se bhI kSubdha thaa| Akhira vaha mana ko masosa kara use Azvasta kara rahA thA ki usane jo kucha kiyA hai vaha ucita hI kiyA hai, mArga ko nirApada banAyA hai, aba use zaMkita hone kA bhaya kyoM? rUpasena dvArA uccArita cAroM akSaroM ke artha ko na samajhane ke kAraNa usane yahI socA-zAyada mitra ne mauta ke bhaya se ina zabdoM ko apane muMha se nikAla diyA hai| vaise inakA koI artha nahIM nikltaa| vAmadeva pratidina calatA huA apane nagara meM sakuzala pahuMca gyaa| apane parivAra vAloM se milaa| sabhI ne usakA svAgata aura satkAra kiyA, kuzamakSema kA samAcAra puuchaa| tatpazcAt sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ne usase yAtrA ke viSaya meM puuchaa| vAmadeva ne romAMcita DhaMga se Adi se lekara anta taka usakA varNana kara diyaa| para sabhI kA eka hI prazna thA ki tumhArA mitra rUpasena kahAM hai? use tuma kahAM chor3a Ae ho? isa viSaya meM vAmadeva mauna thaa| rUpasena ke mAtA-pitA ne bhI jaba vAmadeva ke Ane kA
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 329 udbodhaka kathAeM samAcAra sunA to ve tatkAla vAmadeva ke ghara pahuMce aura putra ke viSaya meM pUchate hue bole-abhI thor3e hI dina pahale tumhArA patra AyA thaa| usameM likhA thA ki hama donoM jaldI deza A rahe haiN| tuma yahAM akele aura tumhArA mitra sAtha meM nahIM, yaha bAta kucha samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai| vyApAra bhI tuma donoM kA sAtha meM thaa| tuma use chor3akara yahAM akele kaise A gae? __ vAmadeva kahe to kyA kahe? satya ko Dhakane ke lie usane asatya kA sahArA liyA aura dabatI jabAna se kahA ki hama donoM Ane vAle the, kintu vaha dhana kamAne kI dRSTi se punaH vahIM ruka gyaa| mujhe yahAM akele hI AnA pdd'aa| kyA usane hamAre lie koI sandeza bhI bhejA hai? rUpasena ke pitA ne puuchaa| lambA caur3A saMdeza to usane nahIM diyA, zIghratA meM usane mAtra cAra akSara hI likhakara die haiN| ve cAra akSara kauna se haiM? pitA ne zaMkita hote hue puuchaa| vAmadeva ne apanI DAyarI se pannA phAr3akara rUpasena ke pitA ke hAthoM thamA diyaa| usameM 'vA rU gho la'--ye cAra akSara likhe hue the| ___ patra ko par3hakara pitA vismaya se bhara gyaa| yaha kaisA patra! sarvathA rhsypuurnn| kucha samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA aura sAtha meM dAla meM kucha kAlA hai', aisA bhI pratIta ho rahA thaa| aneka bhASAvijJa, vakIloM tathA buddhimAn logoM ko vaha patra gutthI sulajhAne ke lie diyA gyaa| para koI bhI usa patra ko nahIM samajha skaa| anta meM rUpasena kA pitA rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcA aura ekAnta meM patra ko nivedita karate hue bolA-mahArAjan! mere putra rUpasena aura vAmadeva-donoM meM pragADha maitrI thii| donoM kamAne ke lie paradeza gae hue the| vAmadeva kA yahAM ekAkI AnA saMzaya paidA karatA hai| usase lagatA hai ki mere putra kI hatyA kI gaI hai| vAmadeva ke dvArA yaha patra AyA hai| isameM mere putra kA sandeza cAra akSaro meM aMkita hai| ina cAroM kA Apa kyA tAtparya samajhate haiM? rAjA ne una cAroM akSaroM ko pddhaa| apane mantriyoM, gaNamAnya vyaktiyoM tathA sAMsadoM se bhI vaha patra paDhavAyA, para koI bhI usake hArda ko nahIM pakar3a skaa| sabhI cakkara meM par3a ge| rAjA kA eka bhUtapUrva vRddha mantrI thaa| vaha bar3A hI rahasyavAdI aura buddhimAn vyakti mAnA jAtA
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 sindUraprakara thaa| rAjA ne use akSaracatuSka pannA sauMpate hue isa samasyA ko hala karane kA nirdeza diyaa| maMtrI ko akSarAnusAriNI prajJA prApta thii| usake AdhAra para usane eka-eka akSara kA eka-eka caraNa pUrA kara zloka nirmita kara diyaa| usane vaha zloka rAjA ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| usameM likhA thA vA-vAmadevena mitreNa, rU-rUpaseno vnaantre| gho-ghoranidrAvazIbhUto, l-lksslobhaannipaatitH|| isakA artha thA-eka lAkha ke lobha ke kAraNa mitra vAmadeva ne ghora nidrA se vazIbhUta rUpasena ko vana ke madhya mAra diyaa| rAjA isa rahasyapUrNa artha ko jAnakara Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| usane socA-rahasya bilkula yathArtha hai| avazya hI vAmadeva ne rUpasena kI hatyA kI hai| satya ko ugalavAne ke lie rAjA ne vAmadeva ko ekAnta meM bulAyA aura sahI-sahI bAta vyakta karane ke lie khaa| para vAmadeva kaba satya bolane vAlA thA? rAjA ne cAroM akSaroM ke artha ko sAmane prastuta karate hue kahA-ina cAroM akSaroM ke rahasyAnusAra lagatA hai ki aparAdha tumhArA hI hai| tuma use abhI svIkAra karo athavA bAda meM svIkAra karo, svIkAra to avazya karanA hI pdd'egaa| yadi tuma aparAdha ko saralatA se svIkAra karate ho to acchA hai, anyathA daNDa ke bala se use svIkAra karAyA jaaegaa| vAmadeva ne satya ko chipAne kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA, para mAra ke Age vaha kaba chipane vAlA thaa| jaba ArakSI-puruSoM ne use pITanA prArambha kiyA to usane apane aparAdha ko svIkAra karate hue kahA-maiMne hI dhana ke lobha ke kAraNa rUpasena kI hatyA kI hai| usane Adi se lekara anta taka sArA ghaTanAprasaMga rAjA ke sAmane rakha diyaa| rAjA ne use hatyA aura vizvAsaghAta ke jurma meM deza nikAlA de diyA aura sArA dhana rUpasena ke mAtA-pitA ko sauMpa diyaa| ___ isalie jaina AgamoM meM kahA gayA- 'loho sabaviNAsaNo' arthAt lobha sabakA vinAza karane vAlA hai| 25. sajjanatA kA pariNAma pratiSThAnapura nagara apane suyaza se sudUradezoM meM bhI vizruta banA huA thaa| usakI sukha-samRddhi, aizvaryazAlitA tathA mahimAmaMDana jana-jana ke
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 331 mukha para mukharita thA / aneka rAjA aura dhanika vyakti bhI usakI yaza-kIrti kA lohA mAnate the| vahAM kI prajA sarvaprakAra se sukhI aura saMpanna thii| usI nagara meM dhanasAra nAma kA eka dhanika vyakti rahatA thaa| vaha vipula dhana-dhAnya tathA sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAoM kA svAmI thA / usake cAra putra the- dhanadatta, dhanadeva, dhanacandra aura dhnykumaar| unameM prathama tIna bhAI kramazaH lAlA, bAlA aura kAlA - ina tIna upanAmoM se logoM meM jyAdA jAne jAte the| cauthA bhAI dhanyakumAra 'dhanajI' ke nAma se adhika prasiddha thaa| cAroM sage bhAI hote hue bhI prakRti se bhinna the| pahale tIna bhAI jhagar3AlU, IrSyAlu, asahiSNu aura krodhI the / una tInoM ko dekhakara lagatA thA ki ve kaunase pUrvajanma ke saMskAroM ko lekara janme haiM / unake jIvana meM dharma-karma nAma kA aMzamAtra bhI nahIM thaa| ve pApakArI aura adhArmika pravRttiyoM meM lipta the / mAtA - pitA ne tInoM ko samajhAnebujhAne aura sudhArane kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA, kintu unake jIvana meM jarA bhI parivartana nahIM aayaa| ve jahAM the vahIM rahe / antataH mAM-bApa ne unako kucha kahanA-sunanA hI banda kara diyaa| cauthA bhAI dhanyakumAra puNyAtmA, pratibhAvAn, sUjhabUjha kA dhanI, saubhAgI tathA sajjanaprakRti kA thaa| usake saMskAroM ko dekhakara lagatA thA ki vaha pUrvabhava meM koI bar3A dharmAtmA rahA hai| jaba usakA seThajI ke ghara janma huA to lakSmI ne usake ghara meM paira pasAranA prArambha kara diyaa| vyApAra dinoM-dina bar3hatA hI gyaa| cAroM ora unnati hI unnati dikhAI dene lgii| usake janma ke bAda jaba usakI nAla gAr3ane ke lie bhUmi meM gaDDhA khodA gayA to vahAM se moharoM kA eka caru nikalA, isalie putra kA nAma bhI dhanyakumAra rakhA gayA / vaha kulagaurava ko maMDita karane vAlA tathA dhana-saMpatti ko bar3hAne vAlA thaa| usameM vinaya, anuzAsana, dhairya Adi guNa the| vaha kevala apane mAtA-pitA kA hI vizvAsapAtra athavA priyapAtra nahIM thA, jana-jana ke lie bhI snehasikta bana gayA / usake anya tIna bhAI dhanyakumAra se sarvathA viparIta the| unhoMne jo bhI vyApAra kiyA, nukasAna hI hAtha lagA / unake rUThe bhAgya ne kabhI unakA sAtha nahIM diyaa| apanI asatpravRtti ke kAraNa bhI ve kabhI kisI kI priyatA ko nahIM le sake / vyakti kI durbalatA hai ki jaba svayaM meM guNoM kA abhAva hotA hai to vaha dUsaroM kI unnati ko bhI nahIM dekha sakatA,
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 sindUraprakara usakI khyAti-prakhyAti bhI nahIM suna sktaa| vaha use yena kena prakAreNa nIcA girAne kA prayatna karatA hai athavA usako mArane kA SaDyaMtra racatA hai| dhanadatta, dhanadeva, aura dhanacandra tInoM bhAI apane choTe bhAI dhanyakumAra kI unnati ko kaba sahana karane vAle the? ve mana hI mana IrSyA se bhare hue the| ve aise avasara kI tAka meM the ki sAMpa bhI mara jAe aura lAThI bhI na ttuutte| tInoM milakara bhAI ko mArane kI yojanA banAne lge| prAyaH vyakti bAta ko gupta rakhanA cAhatA hai, para kabhI na kabhI usakA bheda bhI khula jAtA hai| dhanyakumAra ko vizvasta sUtroM se usa SaDyaMtra kA patA laga gyaa| usane sAvadhAnI ke lie pratiSThAnapura nagara chor3anA ucita smjhaa| rAtri meM vaha vahAM se prasthAna kara gayA aura calatecalate ujjayinI nagarI meM jA phuNcaa| apanI sUjha-bUjha se vaha vahAM ke mahArAja caMDapradyota kA maMtrI bana gyaa| udhara dhanyakumAra ke mAtA-pitA putra ke cale jAne se duHkhI rahane lge| dhanyakumAra ke pairoM meM nidhAna thaa| jaba taka vaha ghara meM rahA taba taka lakSmI kA anugraha bhI dhanasAra ke ghara meM banA rhaa| usake cale jAne ke bAda mAno lakSmI ne bhI dhIre-dhIre apanI mAyA ko sameTanA prArambha kara diyaa| eka dina vaha AyA jaba dhanasAra dUsaroM kA muMhatAja bana gayA, khAne ke lAle par3a ge| abhAvagrasta hokara vaha bhI nirdhanatA kA jIvana jIne lgaa| vaha apane tInoM putroM, putravadhuoM tathA patnI ko sAtha lekara ghara se nikala gayA aura usane bhI pratiSThAnapura nagara ko chor3a diyaa| karmoM kI lIlA bar3I vicitra hotI hai| kabhI vaha rAjA se raMka, dhanika se nirdhana banA detI hai to kabhI vaha raMka se rAjA aura nirdhana se seTha-sAhakAra banA detI hai| jisa dhanasAra ke pAsa apAra dhana thA, saiMkar3oM naukara-cAkara jisakI sevA meM tatpara rahate the, rahane ko AlIzAna makAna aura sukha bhogane ke lie aneka prakAra kI suvidhAeM upalabdha thI Aja vaha seTha gAMva-gAMva meM majadUrI karake apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa kara rahA thaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda vaha bhI apane parivAra ko lekara ujjayinI nagarI meM pahuMca gyaa| dhanyakumAra rAjA kA maMtrI thaa| usane nagara kI rakSA ke lie aneka guptacaroM ko niyukta kara rakhA thaa| unake mAdhyama se maMtrI ko pratidina jJAta rahatA thA ki usake nagara meM Aja kina aparicita vyaktiyoM kA Agamana haA hai| jaba dhanyakumAra ko parivArasahita apane pitA ke Agamana kI jAnakArI milI to usane sAre parivAra ko apane
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 333 mahala meM bulavA liyaa| pitA kI durdazA ko dekhakara putra dhanyakumAra kA mana Ahata ho gayA, para karmoM kI mAra ke Age vaha bhI lAcAra thaa| usane putra hone ke nAte pitAzrI aura sAre parivAra ko yathocita sukha-suvidhAeM pradAna kIM, rahane aura khAne kI vyavasthA kI / anta meM dhanyakamAra ne pitAzrI ko nivedana karate hue kahA- jaba taka maiM yahAM hUM Apa nizcinta hokara sukhapUrvaka rheN| merI ora se usameM koI nyUnatA nahIM aaegii| yaha satya hai ki vyakti vaya se, rahana-sahana se, pariveza se, AkAraprakAra Adi se bahuta kucha badalatA hai, para Adata se vaha vahIM kA vahIM rahatA hai| lAlA, bAlA aura kAlA ke upanAmoM se pahacAne jAne vAle tInoM bhAiyoM kA vyavahAra apane bhAI dhanyakumAra ke sAtha pahale jaisA hI thaa| unake mana meM IrSyA kI jvAlA bhabhaka rahI thii| ve bhAI kA aniSTa karane para tule hue the / unakI AMkhoM meM bhAI kA vaibhava, zAhI ThATha-bATa khaTaka rahA thaa| ve cAhate the ki dhanyakumAra kI saMpatti kA hissA unako bhI mile| bar3I vicitratA hai ki durjana vyakti apanI durjanatA ko nahIM chor3atA to sajjana vyakti apanI sajjanatA ko nahIM chor3atA / dhanyakumAra sajjana- prakRti kA vyakti thA, isalie vaha durjana bhAiyoM ke sAtha bhI sajjanatA kA vyavahAra kara rahA thaa| para sajjanatA kaba taka calane vAlI thI? Akhira dhanyakumAra ne unase taMga Akara ujjayinI nagarI ko bhI chor3a diyaa| rAtri kA samaya / yAtrA kA mArga / dhanyakumAra anajAne deza kI ora bar3ha rahA thaa| mArga meM gaMgA devI ne usake zIla kI parIkSA lii| vaha usameM uttIrNa ho gyaa| devI ne prasanna hokara use cintAmaNi ratna pradAna kiyaa| kumAra cintAmaNi ratna lekara rAjagRhI phuNcaa| vahAM usane seTha kusumapAla ke sUkhe bagIce meM vizrAma kiyaa| yaha kahAvata hai ki puNyavAn vyaktiyoM kA pAdanyAsa bhI sukha ke lie hotA hai| ve jahAM jAte haiM, vahAM khoI huI sukha-samRddhi puna: lauTa AtI hai| dhanyakumAra ke bhAgya aura cintAmaNi ratna ne apanA prabhAva dikhaayaa| seThajI kA sUkhA bagIcA punaH harItimA se harA-bharA ho gayA / seTha ne prasanna hokara apanI putrI 'kusumazrI' kA vivAha dhanyakumAra se kara diyaa| eka dina rAjagRhI ke mahArAja zreNika kA pradhAna hAthI secanaka mada se unmatta ho gyaa| vaha ucchRMkhala hokara nagara meM utpAta macAne lgaa| usako vaza meM karane ke lie aneka prayatna kie gae, kintu ve sabhI vyartha
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 sindUraprakara siddha hue| nagara meM sarvatra hAthI kI ucchaMkhalatA se janahAni aura mAlahAni ho rahI thii| logoM meM hAhAkAra macA huA thaa| rAjA zreNika cintAtura the| koI upAya sUjha nahIM rahA thaa| rAjA zreNika ke amAtya abhayakumAra buddhimAn samajhe jAte the, kintu ve bhI usa samaya mahArAja caMDapradyota ke yahAM ujjayinI meM bandI bane hue the| sAre nagara meM udghoSaNA karAI jA rahI thI ki jo bhI vyakti secanaka hAthI ko vaza meM karegA mahArAja zreNika use yathocita puraskAra se puraskRta kreNge| hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke lie kevala zarIra kA bala hI paryApta nahIM thA usake sAtha meM prabala bhAgya kI bhI jarUrata thii| aneka vyaktiyoM ne apanI-apanI yukti ke anusAra hAthI ko niyantrita karane kA prayatna kiyA, para ve saphala nahIM ho ske| anta meM dhanyakumAra ne bhI isa saMkaTa kI ghar3I meM apane bhAgya ko parakhanA caahaa| vaha apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa kara hAthI ke sAmane gyaa| jaise hI usane hAthI ko pucakArate hue sahalAyA to vaha sUMDa hilAtA huA usake isa prakAra vazIbhUta ho gayA ki mAno vaha pUrvabhava meM usakA mitra rahA ho| cAroM ora dhanyakumAra kI jaya-jayakAra ho gii| sArI janatA ne usa bhISaNa saMkaTa se rAhata kI sAMsa lii| rAjA zreNika ne prasanna hokara apanI putrI somazrI kA vivAha dhanyakumAra se kara diyaa| aba kumAra dhanya rAjA kA jAmAtA hokara sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| unhIM dinoM kI ghaTanA hai ki rAjagRhI nagara meM gobhadra nAma kA eka dhanADhya seTha rahatA thaa| usake giravI kA vyApAra thaa| eka kAne vyakti ne seThajI ko dhokhA dene ke lie eka cAla clii| vaha usakI dukAna para AyA aura bolA-seThajI! maiMne apanI eka AMkha Apake pAsa giravI rakhI thii| Apa apanI rakama vApisa lekara vaha mujhe lauTA diijie| seTha yaha sunakara bhaucakkA-sA raha gyaa| usake sAmane doharI samasyA thii| pahalI samasyA to yaha thI ki kyA kabhI AMkha bhI giravI rakhI jA sakatI hai? dUsarI samasyA thI ki jaba sAmane vAlA vyakti AMkha mAMga rahA hai to vaha kahAM se lAe? aba nyAya kare to kauna kare? saubhAgya se dhanyakumAra bhI kisI kAryavaza usakI dukAna para AyA huA thaa| seThajI ne sArI sthiti ko prakaTa karate hue kumAra se samAdhAna karane ko khaa| dhanyakumAra ne Agantuka vyakti kI kalaI kholate hue kahA-yadi seThajI ke pAsa tumhArI AMkha giravI rakhI huI hai to tuma apanI dUsarI AMkha nikAla kara seThajI ko
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 335 de do| ve isa AMkha se usa AMkha ko tolakara tumako de deNge| kyoMki yahAM to AMkheM giravI rakhane kA dhandhA hai| usameM kaise patA calegA ki tumhArI AMkha kauna-sI hai ? vaha kAnA vyakti yaha sunate hI sakapakA gayA, usake pairoM tale jamIna khisaka gii| vaha bole to kyA bole ? usakI sArI pola khula gii| usane apane durbhAvanA ko svIkAra kara liyA / dhanyakumAra kI autpattikI buddhi se gobhadra seTha ke sammAna kI rakSA ho gaI aura sAtha meM dhana aura ahetuka saMkaTa bhI Tala gyaa| seTha ne dhanyakumAra para prasanna hokara apanI putrI subhadrA kA vivAha usase kara diyaa| aba dhanyakumAra tInoM patniyoM ke sAtha sAnanda rahane lagA / udhara ujjayinI nareza caNDapradyota apane kuzala maMtrI dhanyakumAra ke cale jAne se atyanta duHkhI huA / usane kumAra ke tInoM bhAiyoM aura parivAra ke anya sadasyoM ko bhI apane rAjya se isalie niSkAsita kara diyA ki dhanyakumAra ke jAne meM una bhAiyoM kI ahaMbhUmikA rahI thI / sArA parivAra gAMva-gAMva, nagara-nagara meM ghUmatA-phiratA huA eka dina rAjagRhI meM A phuNcaa| dhanyakumAra ko apane bhAiyoM aura mAtA-pitA ke Agamana kI sUcanA milii| usane atIta meM kie gae bhAiyoM ke durvyavahAra ko bhulAkara sadvyavahAra kA bartAva kiyA aura unako apane pAsa rakha liyaa| sArA parivAra sukha-samRddhipUrvaka vahAM rahane lgaa| tInoM bhAI kAphI ThokareM khA cuke the, phira bhI unakI AdatoM meM koI parivartana nahIM aayaa| aba bhI ve apanI durjanatA ko pUrvavat pAla rahe the| unakI durjanatA se pIr3ita hokara dhanyakumAra ko punaH eka bAra rAjagRhI nagara chor3a kara zAmbI nagarI meM jAnA pdd'aa| vahAM ke mahArAja zatAnIka ke yahAM ratnoM kI parIkSA meM vaha uttIrNa huaa| rAjA ne prasanna hokara use rAjasI sammAna diyA aura apanI putrI saubhAgyamaMjarI kA pANigrahaNa bhI usake sAtha kara diyaa| rAjA ne putrI ke daheja meM pAMca sau gAMvoM kI jAgIra use pradAna kii| dhanyakumAra ne svataMtrarUpa se dhanapura nAma kA nagara basAyA aura vaha vahIM rahane laga gyaa| durjana vyakti kabhI bhI, kahIM bhI aura kisI bhI paristhiti meM sukhI nahIM ho sakatA, yaha eka sacAI hai| tInoM bhAI apanI durjanatA ke kAraNa apanA kAphI aniSTa kara cuke the, phira bhI ve saMbhale nhiiN| eka ora dhana kA abhAva to dUsarI ora durjanatA kI parAkASThA / choTe bhAI dhanyakumAra ne apanI sajjanatA ke kAraNa unakI Arthika sahAyatA kI, unake parivAra
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 sindUraprakara kA bharaNa-poSaNa kiyA, duHkha kI velA meM vaha sahayogI bnaa| itanA saba kucha karane para bhI tInoM bhAiyoM ko usakA vyavahAra rAsa nahIM aayaa| ve hamezA usake pratikUla rhe| dhanAbhAva ke kAraNa unako bhI kauzAmbI nagara chor3anA pdd'aa| majadUrI kI khoja meM ve bhI dhanapura A ge| vahAM eka tAlAba kI khudAI ho rahI thI / sArA parivAra khudAI ke kArya meM laga gyaa| dhanyakumAra abhI taka apane parivAra ke lie ajJAta thA / eka dina vaha khudAI kA kArya dekhane ke lie tAlAba para gyaa| usane dUsare dUsare majadUroM ke sAtha apane mAtA-pitA Adi ko bhI khudAI karate dekhaa| usane mAtA-pitA sahita parivAra ke sabhI sadasyoM ko pahacAna liyaa| unakI isa dayanIya avasthA se kumAra kA mana dravita ho gyaa| vaha unako apane ghara le gyaa| phira usane apanI udAratA kA paricaya diyaa| apanI sajjanatA kI khuzabU bikherate hue usane bhAiyoM sahita sAre parivAra ko apane pAsa rakha liyaa| vaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki usake bhAI daridratA kA jIvana jiieN| isalie usane udAramanA hokara pAMca sau gAMvoM kI jAgIra bhI unako sauMpa dii| sajjanatA kA pariNAma Adi se anta taka madhura aura sukhada hotA hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki dhanyakumAra ke pairoM meM jIvana kI sukha-samRddhi sadaiva luThatI rahI / anta meM vaha saba prakAra kI sukha suvidhAoM ko ThukarAkara saMyamapatha kA anugAmI banA aura apanI sAdhanA se mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| 26. durjanatA kI phalazruti kisI nagara meM eka garIba brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha kama par3hA-likhA thA, kintu svabhAva se bar3A hI sajjana aura vinamra thaa| usakA pratidina kA kArya thA ki subaha-subaha rAjA ke pAsa jAnA aura rAjA ko apanA maMgala AzIrvAda pradAna karanA / brAhmaNa kI AzIrvAda dene kI bhI eka banI banAI zabdAvalI thI- 'dharma kI jaya ho, pApa kA nAza ho, kisI kA bhalA karanA apanA bhalA aura burA karanA apanA hI burA / ' isake sivAya usake pAsa kahane ko aura koI zabda nahIM the / pratidina vaha usI zabdAvalI ko rAjA ke sAmane doharA detA aura punaH apane ghara lauTa aataa| rAjA bhI use bhalA AdamI jAnakara use sammAna dete the, kabhIkabhI muskarA kara usase bAta kara lete the aura usako kucha de bhI dete the|
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 337 __rAjasabhA meM rAjapurohita rAjaguru ke rUpa meM sammAnita thaa| use rAjA kA usase bAtacIta karanA acchA nahIM lagatA thaa| vaha mana hI mana yahI socatA thA ki mahArAja isa tuccha brAhmaNa ko bahuta hI AdarasammAna dete haiM, sukha duHkha kI bAteM pUchate haiM aura isako kucha dene kA AzvAsana dekara kucha na kucha de bhI dete haiN| yaha mere lie ucita nahIM hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki yaha brAhmaNa rAjA kI AMkhoM meM car3ha jAe aura maiM unakI AMkhoM se utara jaauuN| phira merA rAja-sammAna kahAM surakSita rahegA? kauna merA Adara-satkAra karegA? kahIM aisA bhI na ho ki rAjA merA pada chInakara isa brAhmaNa ko na de deM, isalie pAnI Ane se pahale hI mujhe pAla bAndha lenI caahie| rAjapurohita kA zaMkAzIla mana brAhmaNa kA ahita karane para tulA huA thaa| vaha use IrSyA aura sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhatA thaa| vaha aise avasara kI khoja meM thA ki brAhmaNa kI koI galatI usakI pakar3a meM Ae aura usake AdhAra para vaha usako nIcA girA ske| bahuta dina bIta jAne para bhI vaisI koI bAta usake hAtha nahIM lagI, kyoMki brAhmaNa bahuta hI bhadra, sarala aura sadAcArI thaa| Akhira purohitajI ne apanI kUTanIti se usa para doSAropaNa karane kA prayatna kiyaa| eka bAra brAhmaNa ko rAste meM hI purohitajI mila ge| brAhmaNa ne jhukakara purohitajI kA abhivAdana kiyA aura kahA-purohitajI! Apa to rAjasammAnita puruSa haiN| rAjA kA Apa para pUrNa vizvAsa hai| Apa mere jaise garIba brAhmaNa ke lie bhI kucha kIjie, jisase merI ghara-gRhasthI acchI prakAra cala ske| purohita ne kahA-tumheM samajha hI kahAM hai? kyA tumheM patA hai ki rAjA se kaise bAta karanI cAhie? kyA kabhI khule muMha bhI rAjA se bAta hotI hai? tuma mAMga to rahe ho dAna, para mujhe lagatA hai ki kahIM tumhArI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa rAjA tumheM daMDita hI na kara de| __ to mahArAja! Apa kRpA kara batAeM ki mahArAja se maiM khule muMha nahIM to kaise bAta karUM, brAhmaNa ne puuchaa| purohitajI ne dhUrtatA ke sAtha usako salAha dete hue kahA-jaba bhI tuma rAjA se bAta karo, muMha para kapar3A lagA liyA karo, jisase rAjA ke zarIra para tumhArA thUka uchala kara na gire| usase mahArAja bhI tumhAre para prasanna rheNge|
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 sindUraprakara sajjana brAhmaNa ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-Apane mujhe acchA sujhAva diyA hai| bhaviSya meM maiM isakA pUrA dhyAna rkhuugaa| aba brAhmaNa pratidina rAjasabhA meM muMha para kapar3A bAMdhakara Ane lgaa| jaba bhI vaha rAjA se koI bAta karatA to purohitajI dvArA sujhAI gaI vidhi se bAta karatA, muMha para vastra bAMdha letaa| udhara purohitajI ne bhI brAhmaNa kI anupasthiti meM rAjA ke kAnoM ko bharanA zurU kara diyaa| usane rAjA ko bahakAte hue kahA-mahArAjazrI ! yaha brAhmaNa Apako garIba aura bhalA lagatA hogA, para hai bar3A durjn| yaha pratidina Apako AzIrvAda dekara kevala ApakA mana bahalAtA hai| kyA sabhI sapheda vastueM dUdha ho sakatI haiM? yaha Apake sAmane dUdha jaisA vyavahAra karatA hai, kintu isakA AcaraNa atyanta nikRSTa hai| yaha kahane ko to brAhmaNa hai, kintu bahuta bar3A piyakkar3a bhI hai, pratidina zarAba pItA hai| aura kyA kahUM ? yaha brAhmaNa jAti se bhI bahiSkRta hai| kahIM isakA Adara-sammAna nahIM hai, phira mahArAjazrI usase bAta kareM, use puraskRta kareM to yaha ApazrI ke lie zobhanIya kaise ho sakatA hai? rAjA ne Azcarya se bharate hue kahA-purohitajI! tumane jo kahA vaha satya hI hogA, para maiMne aisA kucha anubhava nahIM kiyaa| usakI AkRti to yaha nahIM kahatI ki vaha zarAba pItA hai| kuTilatA se purohitajI ne kahA-mahArAjazrI! Apa karuNAzIla haiN| Apa to sabako eka hI tarAjU meM tolate haiN| acchA kauna hai aura burA kauna hai ? isakI pahacAna nikaTa rahane vAlA vyakti hI kara sakatA hai| vahI usakA pramANa bhI prastuta kara sakatA hai| rAjA ne muskarAte hue pUchA-kyA aisA koI pramANa tumhAre pAsa hai, jisase usakI naze kI Adata kA patA laga sake? mahArAjazrI! pratyakSa ko pramANa kyA? jisa dina vaha zarAba pIkara Apake pAsa AegA usa dina usake muMha para kapar3A bandhA hogaa| vaha Apa se muMha para kapar3A rakhakara hI bAta karegA, jisase zarAba kI gandha ApazrI ko na aae| rAjA kAnoM ke kacce hote haiN| unake sAmane jo bhI kahA jAtA hai vaisI hI dhAraNA apane bhItara jamA lete haiN| rAjA ke mana meM bhI brAhmaNa ke prati eka galata dhAraNA baiTha gii| pratidina kI bhAMti agale dina brAhmaNa rAjasabhA meM upasthita huaa|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 339 usane muMha para vastra bAMdhakara rAjA ko AzIrvAda dete hue usI zabdAvalI ko doharAyA-'dharma kI jaya ho, pApa kA nAza ho, bhalA karanA apanA bhalA aura burA karanA apanA buraa'| rAjA ne usa zabdAvalI ko sunA, kintu kahA kucha nhiiN| kyoMki mana meM samAI huI galata dhAraNA ne rAjA ko mauna rkhaa| unhoMne mana hI mana socA-kaisA vicitra vyakti hai ki brAhmaNa hote hue bhI zarAba pItA hai aura mujhe AzIrvAda detA hai aura mere se kucha lene ke lie yAcanA bhI karatA hai| Aja ise maiM dAna ke sAtha-sAtha kaThora daMDa bhI duuNgaa| rAjA ne apane hAtha se eka rukkA likhaa| use liphAphe meM bandakara brAhmaNa ko dete hue kahA-Aja maiM tumako eka hajAra rupayoM kA dAna de rahA huuN| tuma koSAdhyakSa ke pAsa jAkara isa rAzi ko vahAM se prApta kara lo| bhalA brAhmaNa yaha sunakara mana hI mana bar3A prasanna huaa| usane socA-purohitajI kI kRpA se merA manoratha siddha ho gyaa| vaha tIvratA se vahAM se claa| saMyogavaza use rAste meM hI punaH purohitajI mila ge| brAhmaNa ne purohitajI kA AbhAra jJApita karate hue kahA-yaha ApakI hI kRpA kA pariNAma hai ki rAjAjI ne prasanna hokara mujhe eka hajAra rupayoM kI bakzIza kI hai| purohitajI ne jaba yaha sunA to usake mana meM bhI lobha jAga gyaa| usane brAhmaNa ke hAtha se rukke ko lete hue kahA-dekhatA hUM, isameM kyA likhA hai? para purohitajI to rupaye pAne kI lAlasA meM use binA dekhe hI vahAM se calatA bnaa| brAhmaNa dekhatA hI rhaa| aba garIba kI pukAra kauna sune, purohita ke sAmane usakA vaza bhI kyA cala sakatA thA? brAhmaNa hatAza hokara apane ghara lauTa AyA aura lobhAviSTa durjana purohita koSAdhyakSa ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| usane banda liphAphA koSAdhyakSa ko de diyaa| jaba koSAdhyakSa ne usa banda liphAphe ko kholakara rukke ko paDhA to vaha vismaya se bhara gyaa| usameM likhA thA __'rupayA dIjyo rokar3A, mata dIjyo sullaak| ghara meM Agho ghAlane, kATI lIjyo naak||' koSAdhyakSa ne rAjA ke kathanAnusAra use hAtha meM rupayoM kI thailI dekara tathA use andara bulAkara nAka kATa dii| purohitajI ko apanI karaNI kA phala hAthoMhAtha mila gyaa| jo apanI durjanatA ke kAraNa dUsaroM ke lie gaDDhA khodatA hai vaha svayaM hI pahale usameM giratA hai| vidhi
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 sindUraprakara kA yaha bhI vicitra khela hai ki durjana vyakti kabhI apane maMsUbe meM saphala nahIM hotA / sArA ghaTanAprasaMga rAjA taka phuNcaa| rAjA ko pUrA vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha saba kAlI karatUta purohitajI kI thii| usI ke kAraNa usane apanA aniSTa kiyA, para vaha brAhmaNa kA kucha nahIM bigAr3a skaa| usane hI mujhe baragalAyA, gumarAha kiyA / becArA brAhmaNa nirdoSa pramANita huaa| rAjA ne sArI sacAI jAnakara purohitajI ko kar3A daMDa dete hue use apane rAjya se niSkAsita kara diyA aura brAhmaNa ko rAjapurohita ke pada para abhiSikta kara diyaa| sarvatra durjanatA kI hAra aura sajjanatA kI vijaya hotI hai| 27. DAkU se saMnyAsI maharSi vAlmIki Adikavi the| unhoMne saMskRta bhASA meM rAmAyaNa kI racanA kara eka navIna aura apUrva kArya kiyaa| bhAratIya janamAnasa meM rAmAyaNa ke prati sahaja hI eka pragAr3ha zraddhA hai| vaha apane Apa meM advitIya haiN| usa sthiti meM usake racanAkAra kA nAma kaise vismRta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? meM Adikavi vAlmIki kA mUla nAma agnidatta zarmA thaa| vaha bacapana meM ratnAkara nAma se adhika jAnA jAtA thA / usakA janma brAhmaNakula huA, kintu adhama puruSoM ke saMsarga se usakA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra bhI vaisA hI ho gyaa| usake pariNAmasvarUpa usane kisI zUdrakanyA se vivAha kara liyaa| usake ghara kI Arthika sthiti kamajora thI, parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA kaThina thaa| usake lie ratnAkara ne anaitika aura azuddha sAdhanoM se artha kA arjana karanA prArambha kara diyaa| vaha rAhagIroM ko lUTatA-khasoTatA thA aura kisI ke kucha na dene para usakA prANAnta bhI kara detA thaa| jo bhI pathika usake AvAsa ke nikaTa ke jaMgala se hokara gujaratA, use ratnAkara ke hAthoM car3hanA hI hotA thaa| koI usase baca nahIM sakatA thaa| isa utpAta ke kAraNa dhIre-dhIre logoM ke mana meM AtaMka vyApta ho gyaa| Ane-jAne vAloM ke lie vaha mArga eka prakAra se banda ho gyaa| yadi koI bhUlA bhaTakA athavA aparicita vyakti usa mArga meM A bhI jAtA to vaha niSprayojana ratnAkara ke hAthoM lUTA jAtA
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAe 341 athavA use jIvana se hAtha dhonA par3atA / jAnabUjhakara koI bhI pathika usa mArga se nikalane ko taiyAra nahIM thA / ratnAkara dhIre-dhIre eka kukhyAta khUMkhAra DAkU aura luTerA bana gyaa| usake ina kAranAmoM se sudUra dezoM meM rahane vAle loga bhI usake nAma se paricita ho gae / eka dina ratnAkara apane hAtha meM dhanuSa-bANa lie jaMgala meM ghUma rahA thaa| vaha khoja rahA thA ki koI rAhagIra usake caMgula meM phaMse aura vaha usako luutte| acAnaka use kucha hI dUrI para sAta RSi Ate hue dikhAe die / usakA mana prasannatA se bAMsoM uchalane lgaa| usane socA- bahuta dinoM se koI zikAra nahIM milA thaa| acchA huA Aja eka hI sAtha sAta-sAta zikAra mere hAtha laga rahe haiN| maiM inako lUTakara pichale dinoM kI riktatA kI pUrti kruuNgaa| RSi alhar3a aura mastaprakRti ke hote haiN| unheM jIne marane kA koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| ve sadA paropakAra ke lie jIte aura marate haiM aura kabhI kabhI dUsaroM ke hitArtha bar3I se bar3I ApadA ko bhI svIkAra kara lete haiN| jaba saptarSi DAkU ratnAkara ke kucha nikaTa Ae to vaha unakA rAstA rokakara bIca meM khar3A ho gayA aura unako lalakArate hue bolA - jo bhI tumhAre pAsa meM ho vaha saba binA kisI nanu naca ke mujhe sauMpa do, anyathA mRtyuvaraNa ke lie taiyAra ho jaao| eka RSi ne Age Akara ratnAkara se kahA- vatsa! hama to RSimuni haiM, vanavAsI aura ghumakkar3a haiN| hama to niraMjana, nirAkAra haiM / hamAre pAsa lene-dene ko kyA hai ? hama to bhikSA mAMgakara apanI sAdhanA karate haiN| hamAre pAsa to kevala rAma kA hI nAma hai| vaha cAho to tuma le sakate ho| phira sAdhu-santoM ke prati tumhArA aisA anucita aura akaraNIya vyavahAra karanA kyA zobhanIya hai ? ratnAkara ne garajate hue kahA- tuma kauna ho, kyA ho, kaise ho, maiM nahIM jaantaa| maiM to lUTanA aura mAranA jAnatA huuN| maiMne to bacapana se isI bhASA ko sIkhA hai| tuma loga apane Apako akiMcana batAkara satya ko chipA rahe ho, mere sAtha chalAvA kara rahe ho| mujhe patA hai ki yaha amIrI garIbI kI oTa meM palatI hai / maiM tumhArI bAtoM meM Ane vAlA mUrkha nahIM huuN| mujhe to apane kartavya kA nirvAha karanA hai, lUTa-khasoTa karanA merA dhandhA hai, yahI merI AjIvikA kA sAdhana hai| usake lie ucita kyA hai, anucita kyA hai, zobhanIya kyA hai, azobhanIya kyA hai, saba mere
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 sindUraprakara lie gauNa hai| isalie tuma saba merI bAta mAnakara yahAM saba kucha rakha do, varanA isa bANa ke sAmane A jaao| dUsare RSi ne zAntabhAva se use samajhAte hue kahA-bhaiyA! hamane mAnA ki tumheM parivAra calAne ke lie aisA jaghanya kArya karanA par3a rahA hai| isa ghRNita aura heya kArya ko kauna acchA kahegA? phira bhI maiM tumase pUcha letA hUM ki jo dhana tumhAre dvArA apahRta kiyA jA rahA hai usakA hissA baMTAne vAle to parivAra ke sabhI sadasya haiM, kintu isa amAnavIya kArya se tuma kitane pApoM kA arjana kara rahe ho usameM kauna-kauna bhAgIdAra haiM, kyA kabhI tumane socA? / ratnAkara dRr3ha vizvAsa ke sAtha bolA-isameM socanA kyA hai? jo dhana ke hissedAra haiM ve pApa ke hissedAra kyoM nahIM hoMge, avazya hoNge| tIsare RSi ne muskarAte hue kahA-vatsa! yaha tumhArA bhrama hI hai| hameM to lagatA hai ki tuma abhI taka bhrama ke jAla meM phaMse hue ho| tabhI tuma aisI bAta kaha rahe ho| ratnAkara ne tatkAla saptarSiyoM ko Azvasta karate hue kahA-yadi tuma loga merA bhrama hI anubhava kara rahe ho to maiM abhI ghara jAtA hUM aura parivAra ke sadasyoM se pUchakara jAna letA hUM ki ve mere dvArA kRta pApa meM sahabhAgI haiM yA nhiiN| para tuma yahAM se kahIM aura cale gae to....| RSiyoM ne usako vacana dete hue aura pratijJA karate hue kahA-jaba taka tuma yahAM nahIM A jAte taba taka hama kahIM jAne vAle nahIM hai| RSivacanoM para vizvAsa kara ratnAkara drutagati se vahAM se calA aura sIdhA apane ghara pahuMca gyaa| usane parivAra ke sadasyoM ko ikaTThA kara kahA-Aja maiMne RSiyoM ke mukha se eka naI bAta sunI hai ki maiM apane jIvana meM bhrama pAla rahA hai| usI ke nivAraNa ke lie maiM Apa logoM ke bIca AyA huuN| maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki jisa prakAra mere dvArA lUTe khasoTe hue dhana meM Apa saba bhAgIdAra haiM kyA usI prakAra mere dvArA upArjita pApa meM hissA baMTAne ke lie bhAgIdAra hoMge? ___sabhI sadasya isa vicitra pahelI ko sunakara hakke-bakke raha gae, eka dUsare kA muMha dekhane lge| sabhI ne eka svara meM kahA-bhaiyA! hamane kaba kahA thA ki tuma aisA ghRNita aura amAnavIya kAma kro| usake pApa kA phala to tumheM hI bhoganA pdd'egaa| usameM koI bhI bhAgIdAra nahIM ho sktaa| vaha pApa na to diyA jA sakatA hai aura na liyA jA sakatA hai| jo vyakti
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 343 apanI asatpravRtti ke dvArA pApa kA arjana karatA hai, usako akele hI usakA phala bhoganA hotA hai| ratnAkara ne jaba yaha sunA to usakA sArA mithyAbhrama TUTa gyaa| sacAI pratyakSa ho gii| RSiyoM kA satyavacana bAra-bAra usake antarnAda meM gUMjane lgaa| vaha tatkAla ulTe pAMva RSiyoM ke pAsa lauTA aura unake caraNoM meM praNata hote hue bolA- mahAtman! Apa logoM ne mujhe satya kA Aloka diyA hai| Aja taka mere netra ajJAna ke andhakAra se nimIlita the| ve Aja usa Aloka se khule haiN| Aja mujhe eka nayA bodhapATha milA hai - sabhI loga bAhya padArthoM meM apanA hissA baMTAne meM tatpara hote haiM, kintu Antarika pApa ko bhogane meM koI bhI bhAgIdAra nahIM bananA cAhatA / RSivara! maiMne atIta meM jo kucha kiyA, ajJAnavaza kiyaa| usakA aba maiM parimArjana karanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe aba isa kArya se ghRNA ho gaI hai| Aja se hI maiM isa ghRNita kArya ko chor3a rahA huuN| aba Apa merA mArgadarzana kareM? mujhe bhaviSya ke lie koI kalyANakArI mArga sujhaaeN| saptarSi usake isa Akasmika rUpAntaraNa para atyadhika prabhAvita hue| RSiyoM ke eka vacana ne usake sAre jIvana ko badala diyA / satsaMgati se usakA kAyAkalpa ho gyaa| RSiyoM ne ratnAkara ko eka maMtra dete hue kahA- jaba taka hama vApisa na A jAeM taba taka tuma isa maMtra kA nirantara jApa karate rahanA / RSi dizAnirdeza kara vahAM se prasthAna kara ge| ratnAkara usI dina se maMtra jApa meM laga ge| na unheM khAne kI sudha thI to na pIne kI / rAta-dina unakA maMtra kA japa calatA rahatA thaa| maMtra - sAdhanA meM unakI itanI adhika tallInatA baDhI ki unheM kAla kA bodha bhI nahIM rahA / dina, mAsa aura varSa bItate cale ge| unake cAroM ora dhUla 'kI bAMbI-sI jama gii| lambe antarAla ke pazcAt saptarSi usI mArga se lautte| jaba unhoMne ratnAkara kI samAdhi ko dekhA to ve bahuta prasanna hue| unhoMne ratnAkara ko saMbodhita kara kahA - ratnAkara! tumhAre jIvana meM Azcaryajanaka rUpAntaraNa huA hai| tuma apanI sAdhanA meM saphala hue ho / aba tuma sadkarma karo aura apanI karmasAdhanA se saMsAra ko nayA Aloka do| dhyAna meM avasthita hone ke kAraNa unakA zarIra valmIka arthAt bAMbI se Dhaka gayA thA, isalie unakA nAma logoM meM ratnAkara se vAlmIki vizruta ho gayA /
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 sindUrakara 28. saMgata kI raMgata eka rAjA vana-vihAra kA ati zaukIna thA / use nae-nae jaMgala dekhane kI utkaMThA banI rahatI thI / rAjyabhAra ke vyasta kSaNoM kA visarjana kara vaha kucha samaya prakRti ke aMcala meM bitAnA cAhatA thA / prakRti kA suramya vAtAvaraNa, cAroM ora phailI harItimA, nae-nae pakSiyoM ke darzana, vRkSoM kI saghana chAyA, kahIM pahAr3iyAM to kahIM talahaTiyAM, bahate hue nirjhara tathA manda manda bahatI zItala aura zuddha vAyu Adi usake mana kA saMtApa harane vAle the| vaha khule AkAza meM rahakara jitanA prasanna thA utanA cahAradIvArI meM rahanA kama pasanda karatA thA / eka dina rAjA maMtrI Adi rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke sAtha jaMgala meM gyaa| nae-nae dRzyoM ko nihAratA huA vaha saghana jaMgala meM pahuMca gyaa| eka sthAna para vaha coroM kI pallI se hokara gujara rahA thaa| pallI ke bAhara eka vRkSa para eka piMjarA laTakA huA thaa| eka prazikSita totA usameM Abaddha thaa| rAjA ko dekhate hI totA jora-jora se bolane lagA - mAro, kATo, chedo, pakar3o, lUTo / rAjA ne una apamAnajanaka aura asabhyazabdoM ko sunaa| unase usakA mana Ahata huaa| vaha cAhatA to use mAra bhI sakatA thA, kintu eka pakSI ko mArane meM kauna-sA sAra thA ? rAjA vahAM se nikalakara kucha Age bddh'aa| kucha hI dUrI para use saMnyAsiyoM kA eka bar3A Azrama dikhAI diyaa| vahAM bhI Azrama ke parisara ke bAhara vRkSa kI zAkhA para eka piMjarA laTakA huA thaa| usameM bhI eka prazikSita totA pratibandhita thaa| vaha bhI rAjA ko dekhate hI jora-jora se bolane lagAsvAgata hai, susvAgata hai, Aie, padhArie, abhyAgata kA svAgata hai / rAjA ne una sammAnasUcaka aura mAdhuryapUrNa zabdoM ko bhI sunaa| usakA mana una zabdoM se bahuta hI praphullita aura prabhAvita huaa| rAjA samajha nahIM pA rahA thA ki eka hI jAti ke do totoM ke saMskAroM meM itanA antara kyoM ? pahale vAle tote ne aziSTa aura bhadde zabda kahakara merA apamAna kiyA aura isa tote ne sabhyavacanoM kA prayoga kara merA svAgata kiyaa| usakI jijJAsA mukhara huii| Akhira rAjA ne usa tote se hI usakA kAraNa jAnanA cAhA / tote ne rAjA ko samAhita karate hue kahA 'gavAzanAnAM sa zRNoti vAkyamahaM ca rAjan ! munipuGgavAnAm / pratyakSametad bhavatApi dRSTaM, saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti / / '
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 345 rAjana! hama eka hI mAM ke donoM sage bhAI haiN| eka bAra eka bahelie ne hama donoM ko pakar3a liyaa| hama usake jAlapAza meM phaMsa ge| usane apanI kamAI kA sAdhana banAkara mere eka bhAI ko coroM ke hAtha beca diyaa| cora usako apanI pallI meM le ge| bahelie ne mujhe eka saMnyAsI ke hAtha beca diyaa| maiM sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM kI saMgata meM A gyaa| merA bar3A bhAI zuka rAta-dina una coroM kI azlIla, aziSTa aura gaMdI bhASA ko sunatA hai| ve cora prAyaH dUsaroM ke lie mAro, kATo, chedo, lUTo Adi bhASA kA prayoga karate haiM, isalie vaha totA bhI unakI vANI meM bolanA sIkha gyaa| saMgata kI raMgata kA prabhAva saba para hotA hai| isake viparIta maiM sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa rhaa| saMnyAsI kI vANI madhura aura ziSTatApUrNa hotI hai| ve dUsaroM kA sammAna--svAgata hai, Aie, padhArie Adi sammAnasUcaka zabdoM kA uccAraNa kara karate haiN| maiM unakI saMgata meM rahakara usI vANI meM bolanA sIkha gyaa| yahI hama donoM ke saMskAroM meM antara hai| Apane bhI sAkSAt isakA anubhava kara liyA hai| ___rAjA ne zuka ke kathana se eka nayA bodhapATha grahaNa kiyA aura vaha bhalIbhAMti samajha gyaa| usane niSkarSa nikAlA ki jo guNijanoM ke saMsarga meM rahatA hai vaha burA hote hue bhI acchA bana jAtA hai| jo aguNijanoM kI saMgati meM par3a jAtA hai usake guNa bhI doSarUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| isalie guNijanoM kA saMgama jIvana ko sadsaMskAroM se bhAvita karatA hai| 29. indriyoM kI dAsatA 1. zrotrendriya kI dAsatA vasantapura nAma kA ngr| vahAM puSpazAla nAma kA eka gAMdharvika rahatA thaa| vaha rUpa meM bIbhatsa thA, kintu kaMThakalA meM bejor3a thaa| usake svaroM meM mAdhurya thaa| usane apanI gAyanakalA se vasantapura ke logoM kA dila jIta liyA thaa| usI nagara meM eka sArthavAha bhI rahatA thaa| eka bAra vaha digyAtrA ke lie prasthita huaa| usakI patnI bhadrA ne kisI prayojanavaza apanI dAsiyoM ko bAhara bhejaa| ve dAsiyAM usa gAMdharvika kA gAyana sunane meM mugdha ho gii| unheM kAlabodha kA bhAna hI nahIM rhaa| ve vilamba se ghara phuNcii| bhadrA ne unako vilamba se pahuMcane kA upAlambha
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 sindUrakara diyA / dAsiyoM ne gAMdharvika ke gAyana kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA- hamane Aja jo gAyana sunA hai use binA sune koI bhI usake mAdhurya kI kalpanA nahIM kara sktaa| hamAre vilamba Ane kA vahI rasIlA gAyana nimitta banA hai / bhadrA kA mana bhI gAMdharvika ko dekhane-sunane ke lie lAlAyita ho utthaa| eka bAra nagara-devatA kI zobhA yAtrA nikalane vAlI thii| nagara ke loga mandira meM ikaTThe hue / bhadrA bhI vahAM aaii| loga nagaradevatA ko praNAma kara apane-apane ghara jA rahe the / bhadrA bhI devatA ko praNAma kara mandira kI parikramA karane lgii| vahAM eka vyakti soyA huA thaa| dAsI ne use pahacAnate hue bhadrA se kahA - yaha vahI puSpazAla gAndharvika hai, jisake gAyana kI hamane prazaMsA kI thii| lagatA hai ki yaha gAne se parizrAnta hokara yahIM so gayA hai| bhadrA ne use bhalI-bhAMti dekhaa| vaha kurUpa aura daMtura thaa| bhadrA ne ghRNA se bharate hue kahA- jaba isakA rUpa hI acchA nahIM hai taba bhalA isakI gAyanakalA kyA acchI hogI? yaha to ise dekhakara hI patA laga rahA hai, yaha kahakara usane usa para thUka diyaa| vaha vahAM se calI gaI / gAyaka kI nidrA bhaMga huii| logoM ne usase bhadrA ke aziSTa vyavahAra kI bAta khii| vaha mana hI mana kupita huaa| dUsare dina vaha bhadrA ke ghara gayA aura ghara ke bAhara prAtaHkAla proSitapatikA dvArA banAyA gIta gAne lagA / kaise vaha pUchatA hai, kaise cintana karatA hai, kaise patra likhatA hai, kaise Akara ghara meM praveza karatA hai ityAdi bhAvoM kI abhivyakti usa gIta ke mAdhyama se ho rahI thI / bhadrA ne gIta kI svaralahariyoM ko sunaa| usane socA- zAyada patideva paradeza se A gae haiM / ve pAsa meM hI hoNge| maiM vahAM jaauuN| unakA svAgata kruuN| vaha tatkAla uThakara calane lagI aura apanI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa Upara se nIce gira kara mara gaI / usake pati ne sunA ki isa gAyaka ne hI merI patnI ko mArA hai| eka dina usane usa gAyaka ko bulAkara bharapeTa bhojana kraayaa| bhojana ke bAda sArthavAha ne gAyaka se gAte hue Upara car3hane ko khaa| usane gAnA prArambha kiyaa| Urdhva zvAsa se usakA sira phUTa gayA aura vaha vahIM mara gyaa| 2. cakSurindriya kI dAsatA mathurA nAma kI nagarI / vahAM kA jitazatru rAjA aura rAnI kA nAma
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 347 dhAriNI thaa| rAnI svabhAva se dharmaparAyaNa mahilA thii| eka dina rAjA apane rAjaparivAra ke sAtha saja-dhajakara bhaMDIravana nAmaka caitya kI yAtrA ke lie jA rahA thaa| mArga meM eka vaNikputra ne yavanikA se bAhara nikale hue mahArAnI ke pairoM ko dekhaa| pairoM meM nupUra pahane hue the, unameM alaktaka lagA huA thaa| yuvaka ne socA ki jisa strI ke caraNa itane sundara haiM to usakA rUpa kitanA sundara hogA ? vaha mana hI mana usameM Asakta ho gyaa| usane rAjamahala ke pAsa hI eka dukAna kharIda lii| vaha usameM sugandhita dravyoM kA vyApAra karane lgaa| jahAM anyAnya loga usa dukAna se gandhadravya kharIdate the to rAnI kI dAsiyAM bhI mahArAnI ke lie vahAM se sugandhita dravyoM ko kharIdatI thiiN| eka dina yuvaka ne dAsiyoM se pUchAina bahumUlya gandhadravyoM ko kauna maMgAtA hai ? dAsiyoM ne kahA- rAnIjI / yuvaka gandhadravyoM ke sAtha eka bhojapatra para kucha likhA aura use dAsiyoM ke sAtha mahArAnI ke pAsa bheja diyaa| mahArAnI ne usakI bhAvanA ko jAnakara punaH dAsiyoM ke sAtha eka patra ke mAdhyama se kahalavAyA - maiM tumheM nahIM cAhatI huuN| patra ko par3hakara yuvaka udAsa ho gyaa| usane socA- jaba taka mujhe rAnI prApta na ho jAe taba taka maiM jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / vaha vahAM se calA gayA aura dUsare rAjya meM rahane lgaa| vahAM vaha siddhaputroM ke Azrama meM rhaa| vahAM nIti kI bAta cala rahI thI / usakA sAra thA ki vyakti ko kabhI jaldabAjI nahIM karanI caahie| tvarA karane vAlA vyakti kabhI apane lakSya meM saphala nahIM hotA / usa vaNikputra ne bhI usa nItivAkya ko sunA aura socA- maiM bhI apane ghara jAUM aura tvarA na kara rAjA kI rAnI ko pAne kA prayatna kruuN| yaha socakara vaha apane deza lauTa aayaa| vahAM aneka daMDarakSaka cAMDAla vidyAsiddha the| vaha unake pAsa gayA aura kahA- kyA tuma mujhe rAjA kI rAnI se milA sakate ho ? cAMDAloM ne socA - rAnI to use taba mila sakatI hai jaba usa para koI jhUThA kalaMka lage / jhUThA kalaMka lagane para rAjA svataH hI use chor3a degaa| vidyAsiddha cAMDAloM ne vidyAbala se mArI kI vikurvaNA kI / mArI ke prabhAva se loga marane lge| rAjA ne cAMDAloM se kahA- tuma mArI ke kAraNoM kI khoja karo / vidyAsiddha puruSoM eka dina rAtri meM rAnI ke vAsagRha meM manuSya ke hAtha-pairoM kI trikurvaNA kI aura rAnI kA muMha rakta se kharaMTita kara diyaa| unhoMne rAjA se nivedana kiyA - mahArAja! Apa apane ghara meM khoja kareM, mArI vahIM se
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 sindUraprakara utpanna huI hai| rAjA ne rAnI ke vAsagRha ko dekhA, vahAM para manuSyoM ke hAtha-paira maMDe hue the aura rAnI kA muMha rakta se sanA huA thaa| rAjA ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki mArI yahIM se utpanna haI hai| usane cAMDAloM ko nirdeza diyA ki madhyarAtri ke samaya jahAM koI na dekhatA ho vahAM ise mAra ddaalo| nirdeza svIkAra kara cANDAla rAtri meM rAnI ko apane ghara le ge| vaha vaNikaputra bhI vahAM A gyaa| ve use mArane kA upakrama karane lge| usa vaNikaputra ne cAMDAloM ko pracura dhana dekara rAnI ko isa zarta para chur3A liyA ki vaha isa deza ko chor3akara kisI dUsare deza meM calA jaaegaa| rAnI ne socA-isa yuvaka ne akAraNa hI mere para karuNA kI hai, mujhe mauta se bacAyA hai, yaha merA parama upakArI hai| usakA usake prati anubandha ho gyaa| vaha usake sAtha anurAga ke dhAge meM bandha gii| vaha vaNikaputra usako lekara dUsare deza meM calA gyaa| vahAM jAkara donoM bhoga bhogate hue sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| ___ eka bAra vaha taruNa vaNikaputra nATaka dekhane ke lie prasthita hone vAlA thaa| rAnI sneha ke vazIbhUta hokara use bhejanA nahIM cAhatI thii| usake sneha ko dekhakara vaha yuvaka hNsaa| rAnI ne haMsane kA kAraNa pUchA to usane yathArtha bAta batAte hue kahA ki maiM naTinI ke rUpa meM anurakta huuN| yaha sunakara rAnI ke mana ko Thesa pahuMcI aura socA--jisa yuvaka ko maiM tana-mana se cAha rahI hUM vahI mujhe bhI ThukarA rahA hai aura kisI anya ke prema meM pAgala banA huA hai taba mujhe kisa para vizvAsa karanA cAhie? yaha socakara rAnI usase virakta ho gii| vaha dIkSA lekara saMyamajIvana vyatIta karane lgii| vaha vaNikaputra rAnI ko na dekha sakane ke kAraNa duHkhI rahane lagA aura usake viyoga meM Arta-raudra dhyAna meM marakara naraka meM utpanna huaa| 3. ghrANendriya kI dAsatA ___eka kumAra ghrANendriya-viSaya ke vazavartI thaa| use hamezA nae-nae sugandhita dravyoM ko sUMghane kI icchA rahatI thii| vaha naukAoM meM krIr3AvihAra kiyA karatA thaa| eka dina usakI sautelI mAM ne maMjUSA meM viSa rakhakara use nadI meM bahA diyaa| kumAra ne nadI meM AtI haI maMjUSA ko dekhaa| usane nadI se maMjUSA ko nikAlA aura taTa para le aayaa| vaha use kholakara dekhane lgaa| usa maMjUSA ke bhItara eka choTI maMjUSA bhI thii| mana meM kutUhala jAgA ki isameM kyA hai? vaha use kholakara dekhane lgaa| usameM
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 349 udbodhaka kathAeM se gandha A rahI thii| gaMdhapriya kumAra ne use gandhadravya jAnakara suuNghaa| sUMghate hI viSa kA prabhAva zarIra meM huA aura vahIM usakA prANAnta ho gyaa| 4. rasanendriya kI dAsatA eka rAjA thaa| vaha Ama khAne kA bahuta zaukIna thaa| jahAM kahIM bhI vaha AmoM ko dekhatA anAyAsa hI usakI rasalolupatA Ama khAne ke lie macala utthtii| eka bAra rAjA ko Ama khAne se ajIrNa huaa| kaI vaidya cikitsA karane ke lie bulAe ge| unhoMne rAjA kI cikitsA kii| rAjA svastha ho gyaa| vaidyoM ne rAjA ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahArAjan! Ama khAnA Apake svAsthya ke lie sarvathA pratikUla hai| yadi Apa bhaviSya meM kabhI Ama kA sevana karoge to zAyada Apako jIvana se bhI hAtha dhonA par3a sakatA hai| isalie Ama na khAnA hI Apake lie zreyaskara hai| vaidyoM kA vaha kathana rAjA ke lie eka cetAvanI aura aniSTa kI saMbhAvanA kA sUcaka thaa| para Adata kI lAcArI bahuta kharAba hotI hai| usa samaya jIbha para saMyama karanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| rAjA jaba bhI AmoM ko dekhatA usakA mana AmoM ko khAne ke lie Atura ho jaataa| maMtrI rAjA ke svAsthya ke prati ati jAgarUka thaa| usane rAjA ke aniSTa ko dekhate hue apane rAjya meM AmoM ke aneka bagIcoM ko ujar3avA diyaa| jahAM kahIM bhI maMtrI ko yaha mAlUma ho jAtA ki vahAM Ama ke per3a haiM to vaha unheM jar3amUla se ukhar3avA detaa| isa prakAra maMtrI ke prayatna se sAre rAjya meM AmoM kA utpAdana tathA kraya-vikraya kA kArobAra hI banda ho gyaa| __ eka dina rAjA ko vana-vihAra karane kI icchA huii| vaha apane maMtrI ke sAtha ghor3e para car3hakara jaMgala meM gyaa| calate-calate vaha kisI dUsare rAjya kI sImA meM pahuMca gyaa| vahAM Ama ke vRkSoM kI bahulatA thii| AmoM kI sugandha se Asa-pAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bhI sugandhita thaa| mArga kI thakAna se rAjA bahuta thaka gayA thaa| usane vizrAma karane kI icchA vyakta kii| kucha hI dUrI para use Ama ke chAyAdAra vRkSa dikhAI die| rAjA unakI saghana chAyA meM vizrAma karanA cAhatA thaa| maMtrI ne unheM rokA aura cetAvanI dete hue kahA-mahArAjan! vaidyoM kI sakhta manAhI hai| Apa vahAM na jAeM, yahIM kahIM vizrAma kara leN| rAjA ne apane mantavya ko rakhate hue kahA-maMtrIvara! vaidyoM ne to mujhe Ama khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai, vahAM
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 sindUraprakara vizrAma karane kA niSedha thor3e hI kiyA hai| yadi maiM vahAM vizrAma karatA hUM to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki maiM AmoM ko khA rahA huuN| maMtrI ne punaH apane mata ko puSTa karate hue kahA-rAjan! hameM jahAM jAnA hI nahIM hai phira vahAM vizrAma karane kI bAta socanA bhI nirarthaka hai| Asa-pAsa meM aneka vRkSa haiN| hama unakI chAyA meM bhI baiTha sakate haiN| kaI bAra AmravRkSoM kI chAyA bhI vyakti ko rugNa kara detI hai, isalie rAjA ko AmavRkSoM ko usI prakAra chor3a denA cAhie, jaise sAMpa apanI kaMculI ko chor3atA hai| eka bAra Apa bimArI ko bhoga cuke haiN| punaH vaha roga na ho, isalie aba Apako phUMka-phUMka kara paga rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| vyakti kI rasAtmakatA bahuta kucha samajhAne-bujhAne aura pratiSedha karane para bhI vaisI kI vaisI banI rahatI hai| ajJa vyakti ko phira bhI samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, para buddhimAn ke Upara buddhimAn athavA zAsaka ke Upara zAsaka kauna ho sakatA hai? maMtrI ke bAra-bAra niSedha karane para bhI rAjA ne apanA Agraha nahIM chodd'aa| bahuta samajhAne para bhI rAjA ne Ama ke vRkSa kI chAyA meM hI vizrAma kiyaa| rAjA vizrAma hetu vahAM soe hue the| unakI lalacAI AMkheM bAra-bAra vRkSa para lage AmoM ko nihAra rahI thiiN| unakI bhInI-bhInI suvAsa rAjA ko Anandita kara rahI thii| acAnaka rAjA ke pAsa hI per3a se TUTa kara eka Amraphala giraa| rAjA ne use tatkAla uThA liyaa| maMtrI ne rAjA kA hAtha pakar3ate hue kahA-mahArAjazrI Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? Ama ko hAtha meM lene kA artha hai kiMpAka phala ko hAtha meM lenaa| kyA Apa jIvana ke sAtha khilavAr3a kara rahe haiM? rAjA ne haMsate hue kahA-maMtrIvara! maiMne Ama khAyA nahIM hai, hAtha meM hI liyA hai| isameM kaunasA aniSTa hone vAlA hai? vaidyoM ne mujhe Ama khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai, use hAtha meM lene athavA saMghane kA niSedha thor3e hI kiyA hai| jaba vyakti jIbha ke svAda ke vazavartI hotA hai taba vaha dhIre-dhIre ekaeka kadama Age bar3hatA huA saMkalpapUrti taka pahuMca jAtA hai| rAjA ne bhI vaisA hI kara dikhaayaa| pahale rAjA kI icchA mAtra Ama ke vRkSa ke nIce baiThane kI thii| phira vaha Ama ko grahaNa karane tathA use suMghane taka sImita rhii| anta meM usakI rasalolupatA ne use Ama khAne ke lie vivaza kara diyaa| vaha apane Apako roka nahIM skaa| vaha rasanendriya kA dAsa bana gyaa| usane Ama khAyA aura vaha tatkAla mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa|
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 351 udbodhaka kathAeM 5. sparzanendriya kI dAsatA vasantapura nAma kI ngrii| vahAM kA rAjA jitazatru aura usakI rAnI kA nAma sukumAlikA thaa| jaisA usakA nAma thA vaisA hI usakA sparza thaa| rAjA rAta-dina sparzanendriya sukha ke vazIbhUta banA huA thaa| na use rAjya-saMcAlana kI cintA thI aura na prajApAlana kii| vaha sadA patnI meM anurakta hokara antaHpura meM hI adhika samaya bitAtA thaa| rAjya ke adhikArIgaNa rAjA kI isa parAGmukhatA se cintita aura hatAza bane hue the| eka dina maMtrI, sAmanta tathA anyAnya adhikArIgaNa Apasa meM mile| sabane milakara cintana kiyA ki yadi rAjya kI yahI sthiti banI rahI to dUsarA rAjA avasara kA lAbha uThAkara isa rAjya ko apane rAjya meM bhI milA sakatA hai? yaha socakara sabakA yahI nirNaya rahA ki vartamAna rAjA ko haTAkara usake putra ko rAjagaddI para biThA diyA jaae| eka dina avasara dekhakara rAjakarmacAriyoM ne rAjA-rAnI ko sote hue rAjamahala se uThAyA aura ve unako bhayaMkara aTavI meM chor3a aae| rAjasiMhAsana para rAjA ke putra kA abhiSeka kara diyaa| aba rAjA-rAnI araNya meM ekAkI the| kahAM to rAjamahaloM kI suvidhAeM aura kahAM aba jaMgala kI duvidhAeM ! kahAM to unakI sevA meM rahane vAle saiMkar3oM naukara-cAkara aura kahAM aba svayaM ke hAtha-paira hI karmakara ! rAjA ne apane dvArA kRta samasyA mAnakara aura apane dvArA hI nirmita paristhiti ko jAnakara use jhelanA hI ucita smjhaa| rAnI ko pyAsa lgii| usane patideva se pAnI kI yAcanA kii| jaMgala meM pAnI kahAM se Ae? bahuta khoja karane para bhI rAjA ko pAnI nahIM milaa| usane yuktipUrvaka rAnI ko yaha kahakara usakI AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdha dI ki 'yaha aTavI ati bhayAnaka hai, kahIM tuma Dara na jaao|' rAjA ne rAnI kI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie apanI bhujAoM se rakta nikaalaa| vaha gADhA na par3a jAe, use patalA rakhane ke lie usameM mUlikA ko milAyA aura use rAnI ko pilA diyaa| jaba rAnI ko bhUkha lagI taba rAjA ne apanI jAMgha kA mAMsa kATakara khilA diyA aura apane ghAva ko vraNarohiNI jar3I lagAkara ThIka kara liyaa| rAjA-rAnI donoM calate-calate eka nagara meM phuNce| vahAM pahuMcakara rAjA ne vyApAra karanA prArambha kara diyaa| rAnI ke pAsa AbhUSaNa the|
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 sindUraprakara vyApAra ke lie rAjA ko AbhUSaNoM kI AvazyakatA thii| para rAnI ne apane AbhUSaNa rAjA ko nahIM die, unheM chipAe rkhaa| eka dina rAnI ne rAjA se kahA-Apa dinabhara vyApAra meM saMlagna rahate haiN| maiM ghara para akelI rahatI huuN| merA ghara meM mana nahIM lgtaa| Apa mere lie kisI dUsare vyakti kI vyavasthA kara deM, jisase merA mana lagA rhe| rAjA usakI bAta se sahamata ho gyaa| usI galI meM eka paMgu rahatA thaa| rAjA ne socA-yaha paMgu vyakti nirupAya hai| vaha rAnI ko gIta-saMgIta tathA kathA Adi sunAkara usakA mana bahalAtA rahegA, isalie rAjA ne paMgu ko gRhapAlaka ke rUpa meM rAnI ke pAsa niyukta kara diyaa| dhIre-dhIre rAnI usameM Asakta ho gii| aba vaha rAjA ko ThikAne lagAne kI socane lgii| eka dina rAjA udyAna meM Tahalane ke lie gyaa| vahAM rAnI ne use atyadhika madya pilAkara behoza kara nadI meM pheMka diyaa| paMgu aura rAnI donoM sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| unakA dhana pUrA ho gyaa| aba rAnI paMgu ko apane kaMdhe para biThAkara gAMva-gAMva aura ghara-ghara meM ghUmane lgii| loga rAnI se pUchate--aisI jor3I kaise? rAnI kahatI ki mere mAtA-pitA ne mere lie aisA hI vara DhUMDhA haiM, maiM kyA karUM? udhara nadI ke pravAha meM bahate-bahate rAjA eka nagara meM pahuMca gyaa| vaha eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma kara rahA thaa| niyativaza usI dina nagara kA rAjA mara gyaa| usake koI putra nahIM thaa| rAjA kA cunAva karane ke lie maMtrI Adi rAjyakarmacAriyoM ne eka azva ko adhivAsita kiyaa| use nagara meM chor3a diyaa| vaha azva usI vRkSa ke pAsa rukA, jahAM jitazatru soyA huA thaa| logoM ne usakI jaya-jayakAra kara harSanAda kiyaa| maMtrI Adi adhikArIgaNa usake sAmane aae| unhoMne jitazatru se nivedana karate hue kahA-prabho! Apa hamAre nAtha haiM, rAjA haiN| aba Apa isa rAjya kI bAgaDora saMbhAla kara rAjya kA saMcAlana kreN| vaha usa nagara kA rAjA bana gyaa| eka bAra paMgu ko kaMdhe para lie vaha rAnI bhI usI nagara meM A gii| eka dina vaha mahaloM ke paripArzva se hokara gujara rahI thii| rAjA ne una donoM dekhA aura tatkAla unheM pahacAna gyaa| rAjA ne una donoM ko apane mahala meM bulAyA aura pUchA-aisI sthiti kyoM? rAnI ne kahA-mAtApitA ne merA vivAha aise hI vyakti se kiyA hai taba maiM kyA karUM? Jain Education international- - - - *** For Private & Personal use only at
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 353 udbodhaka kathAeM rAjA ne atIta ke rahasyoM ko kholate hue kahA-jisakI bhujAoM kA tumane khUna pIyA, jisakI jaMghA kA tumane mAMsa khAyA, phira usI pati ko tumane nadI meM pravAhita kara diyA, aisI pativratA nArI ko dhikkAra hai ! Aja svayaM ko pativratA kahakara tuma mujhe bhI Thaga rahI ho| yaha sunakara rAnI bhaucakkI-sI raha gaI, mAno usake pairoM tale dharatI khisaka gii| aba rAnI kahe to kyA kahe? vaha lajjA aura zarma ke mAre nIce dhaMsI jA rahI thii| vaha bAra-bAra apane nikRSTatama aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgane lagI, bhUla ke lie pazcAttApa karane lgii| rAjA ne rAnI aura paMgu donoM ko apane janapada se nirvAsita kara diyaa| rAnI sukumAlikA ne sparzanendriya sukha kI dAsatA ke kAraNa bahuta duHkha bhogaa| 30. aniyantrita indriyoM kA kahara dakSiNa bharatArddha kI mAhezvarI nagarI dhanikoM kI nagarI thii| vahAM bar3e-bar3e dhanADhya aura pracura vaibhavasaMpanna vyakti rahate the| usI nagarI meM suyaza nAma kA eka seTha bhI thaa| usakA yaza cAroM ora phailA huA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma sulasA thaa| unake pAMca putra the| unake kramazaH nAma the-dhara, dharaNa, yaza, yazacanda aura cnd| dhara jaba mAtA ke garbha meM AyA taba mAM sulasA ko saMgIta sunane kA dohada utpanna huA thaa| dUsare putra dharaNa ke garbha meM Ane para mAM ko sundara-sundara vastueM dekhane kA, tIsare putra yaza ke garbhakAla meM seThAnI sulasA ko sugandhita dravya sUMghane kA aura cauthe putra yazacanda ke udara meM Ane para susvAdu vyaMjana khAne kA dohada utpanna huA thaa| vaha sarasa bhojana karake hI tRpta hotI thii| jaba pAMcavAM putra canda garbha meM AyA taba use sparza-sukha kA dohada utpanna huaa| use sukomala zayyA aura sukomala Asana hI rucikara lagate the, adhikAdhika zarIrasukha kI icchA rahatI thii| ___pAMcoM putra yuvA hue| garbhakAla meM mAM ko jisa-jisa dohada kI anubhUti huI thI ve hI pravRttiyAM aura ve hI lakSaNa putroM meM bhI prakaTa hone lge| putra aneka kalAoM meM pAraMgata hue| samaya Ane para unakA suyogya kanyAoM se vivAha bhI kara diyA gyaa| pitA ke Agraha se sabhI putra vyApAra meM pravRtta hue| unhoMne thor3I-bahuta kamAI bhI kI, kintu apanI
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUrakara indriyadAsatA ke kAraNa ve apane Apako vaza meM nahIM rakha ske| bar3A putra dhara saMgItapremI thA, dUsarA putra dharaNa rUpapipAsu thA, tIsarA yaza nAma kA putra sugandharasika thA, cauthA putra yazacanda rasalolupa aura pAMcavAM putra canda kAmabhogoM meM Asakta thaa| pAMcoM putra eka-eka kara pAMcoM hI indriyaviSayoM meM Asakta the| apanI Asakti ke kAraNa ve dhana kA vyaya adhika karate the, dhanopArjana kama karate the| pitAzrI suyaza ne unako ghara sArI sthiti se avagata kraayaa| unheM sahI rAste para lAne kA prayAsa bhI bahuta kiyA, para saba vyartha / pitA suyaza apane 'kula- gaurava ko bar3hAne ke lie putroM se kucha kahate / putra unakI sunI-anasunI kara manamAnA AcaraNa karate the| una para pitAzrI kI zikSA kA koI prabhAva nahIM thA / Ae dina ghara meM kalahajhagar3A calatA rahatA thaa| seThAnI sulasA kabhI pati ko zAnta karane kA prayatna karatI to kabhI putroM ko / eka dina patnI ne seThajI se kahA- hama donoM kA bhalA isI meM hai ki hama putroM ke kArya meM hastakSepa na kreN| ve jaisA karate haiM, karane deN| hamAre kahane se unameM ucchRMkhalatA aura uddaMDatA adhika bar3hatI hai, vinamratA kA bhAva bhI kama hotA hai| parasoM Apane apane jyeSTha putra se jo kahA usakA uttara bhI Apako IMTa se patthara ke samAna mila gyaa| usane kyA kahA, Apako patA hai? jaba bhI dekho Apa to hamAre pIche hI par3e rahate haiN| patA nahIM Adata kI kyA lAcArI hai? hara samaya bar3abar3Ate rahate haiM / 354 seTha suyaza patnI kI sArI bAta sunakara mauna rhaa| usane mana meM dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA ki bhaviSya meM vaha aba aisA nahIM kregaa| isase gRhakalaha to zAnta ho gayA, kintu seTha kA mana azAnta rahane lgaa| eka dina AcArya damaghoSa mAhezvarI nagarI meM aae| seTha ne unakA dharmopadeza sunaa| AcArya ne azAnti ke kAraNa aura usake nivAraNa para apanA sAragarbhita pravacana diyaa| seTha to zAnti kI khoja meM hI thaa| use anAyAsa hI eka sunahalA avasara mila gayA / vaha AcArya ke caraNoM meM pravrajita hokara vividha tapoM se apane Apako bhAvita karane lgaa| vaha yatra-tatra AcAryazrI ke sAtha vihAra karane lgaa| lambe antarAla ke pazcAt eka bAra AcArya damaghoSa kA punaH mAhezvarI nagarI meM Agamana huaa| unake sAtha sulasA ke saMsArapakSIya pati suyaza bhI sAtha the| nagara ke aneka loga AcArya ko vandanArtha, pravacanazravaNArtha
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 355 vahAM ge| sulasA bhI vahAM aaii| vaha AcAryazrI aura suyazamuni ko vandana kara ucita sthAna para baiTha gii| usa samaya sulasA kI AMkhoM meM AMsU the| vaha apanI sAr3I ke aMcala se una AsuMoM ko poMcha rahI thii| AcArya damaghoSa ne samajhA ki zAyada bahina ko apane saMsArapakSIya pati ke prati moha jAga gayA hai, isalie vaha AMsU bahA rahI hai| AcArya ne use zAnta karate hue pUchA-kyA bahina! tumhArA muni suyaza ke prati anurAga utpanna huA hai athavA anya koI samasyA hai? seThAnI sulasA ne kahA-mahArAjazrI! seTha suyaza ke pravajita hone ke bAda mere pAMcoM putra indriyalolupa hokara svacchanda ho ge| usake kAraNa una sabako asamaya meM kAla-kavalita honA pdd'aa| una ghaTanAprasaMgoM ko maiM Apake sAmane rakha rahI huuN| merA pahalA jyeSTha putra dhara saMgItapremI thaa| usakA saMgItaprema itanA adhika thA ki usane loka-lajjA ko bhI tyAga diyaa| vaha saMgIta ke lie eka cAMDAla gavaiye ke ghara jAne lgaa| vaha use aura usake parivAra ko hI saba kucha samajhane lgaa| logoM meM UhApoha aura apayaza phailane lgaa| rAjA ne bhI usake apayaza ko sunaa| rAjA ke mana meM tarkaNA huI ki eka kulIna lar3akA cAMDAla ke ghara kyoM? rAjA ne use varNasaMkara doSa utpanna karane vAlA mAnakara mahAjanoM ke sAmane hI maravA diyaa| maiM dekhatI raha gii| yaha zrotrendriya-viSaya kI dAsatA kA pariNAma thA, jo use bhoganA pdd'aa| merA dUsarA putra dharaNa rUpa kA upAsaka thaa| vaha hamezA naI-naI yuvatiyoM ke rUpa-lAvaNya para nyauchAvara rahatA thaa| eka dina nagara meM eka naTamaMDalI aaii| usa maMDalI ke sAtha eka SoDazI naTakanyA bhI thii| jaise bhaMvarA sukomala puSpikA para maMDarAtA hai vaise hI putra bhI usake cAroM ora maMDarAne lgaa| vaha saundarya ke cakkara meM apane kula kI maryAdA bhI bhUla gyaa| usakA sArA dhana naTakanyA ko prApta karane meM laga gyaa| anta meM naTakanyA ke pitA ne usase kahA-yadi tuma isa kanyA ko cAhate ho to pahale naTavidyA kA abhyAsa karo, apane karataba dikhAkara janatA ko rIjhAo, kucha kamAkara lAo, taba kahIM tumheM yaha naTakanyA mila sakatI hai| mere putra ne usake prastAva ko svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha ghara se nikala gyaa| kucha samaya bAda vaha naTavidyA meM pravINa ho gayA aura naToM ke sAtha ghUmatA-phiratA haA apanI kalA kA pradarzana karane lgaa| eka bAra vaha kAlasenA nAma kI bhIloM kI pallI meM apanI kalA
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 sindUraprakara ko dikhAne gyaa| vaha bAMsa para car3hakara jokhimabharI tathA adbhuta kalA kA pradarzana kara rahA thaa| pallIpati bhI usa kanyA ke rUpa para mohita ho gyaa| vaha cAhatA thA ki kisI na kisI prakAra yaha kanyA mere hAtha laga jaae| usane mere putra ko mArane kI yojanA banAkara usake dvArA karataba dikhAte-dikhAte hI bAMsa ko kATa diyaa| dharaNa dhar3Ama se dharatI para girA aura palabhara meM usakA prANAnta ho gyaa| usake bAda pallIpati ne usa naTakanyA ke sAtha vivAha kara liyaa| isa prakAra rUpa ke vazavartI hokara aura cakSurindriya kI dAsatA ke kAraNa vaha bhI kAla ke garta meM samA gyaa| mere tIsare putra kA nAma yaza thaa| vaha ghrANendriya ke vazIbhUta banA huA thaa| use pratidina nae-nae sugandhita padArthoM ko sUMghane kI lAlasA rahatI thii| eka bAra vaha udyAna meM gyaa| vahAM vaha mAlatI puSpoM kI sugandha se bAvalA-sA bana gyaa| vaha mAlatIkuMja meM una puruSoM kI sugandha lenA cAhatA thaa| vanapAlaka ne use vahAM jAne se rokA, para vaha nahIM maanaa| manA karane para bhI vaha vahAM pahuMca gyaa| gandha kI Asakti meM vaha itanA adhika pAgala banA ki use sAmane baiThe bhayaMkara kAle nAga kA bhI patA nahIM claa| acAnaka usakA paira sAMpa para pdd'aa| paira par3ate hI sAMpa ne use Dasa liyaa| bhayaMkara viSa usake zarIra meM phaila gyaa| bahuta upacAra kie gae, kintu vaha viSa se mukta nahIM ho skaa| vaha ciranidrA meM so gyaa| yaha sArA pariNAma ghrANendriya-viSaya kI parAdhInatA kA thaa| merA cauthA putra yazacanda rasanA kA lolupa thaa| vaha sadA sarasa, svAdiSTa bhojana kI tAka meM rahatA thaa| jahAM sarasa bhojana khAne ko milatA vaha binA bulAe pahuMca jaataa| use pratidina nae-nae vyaMjana, vividha prakAra kI miThAiyAM, aTapaTe-caTapaTe pakvAnnoM ke khAne kI lalaka rahatI thI, isalie jIbha kI tRpti hI usake lie Avazyaka thI, peTa kI ora dhyAna kama thaa| eka bAra vaha vyApAra ke nimitta bailagAr3iyoM meM mAla bharakara paradeza gyaa| vahAM dhanopArjana kiyaa| paradeza meM rahate hue usakI mitratA eka nimnavRtti vAle vyakti se ho gii| vaha lobhI vyakti thaa| usameM dhana kA lobha jAga gyaa| usane yazacanda kA dhana lene kI yojanA bnaaii| vaha usakI rasalolupatA se paricita thA, isalie use eka acchA upAya hAtha laga gyaa| usane susvAdu aura sarasa modaka bnvaaeN| unameM usane viSa milA diyaa| eka dina usa mitra ne rasalolupI mere putra ko
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 357 bhojana ke bahAne Amantrita kiyA / modakoM kA bhojana sunakara to usake muMha se lAra Tapakane lgii| usane una modakoM ko bar3e hI cAva se aura jI bharakara khaayaa| viSa ne apanA prabhAva chodd'aa| dekhate-dekhate usake prANa nikala ge| yaha usakI rasalolupatA kA pariNAma thA / merA pAMcavAM putra canda sabase choTA thaa| use sparzajanya sukhoM kI AkAMkSA rahatI thI, kAmabhoga usake sahacara the| vaha rAta-dina sparzanendriya ke dvArA apanI vAsanA ko pUrI karanA cAhatA thaa| jaba use apanI patnI se tRpti nahIM huI to vaha vezyAoM ke yahAM jAne lagA / viSaya ke atyadhika sevana se usakA zarIra kSINa hone lgaa| eka dina vaha vasanta nAma kI vezyA ke ghara gyaa| usakA sparzasukha pAkara vaha usakA aisA dAsa banA ki usane punaH kabhI ghara Ane kA nAma hI nahIM liyaa| usa vezyA ne use kAmakalA meM pAgala banAkara sArA dhana baTora liyaa| vezyA to dhana kI dAsI hotI hai| jaba mere putra kA sArA dhana nikala gayA to usane bhI use apane ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha vahAM se jAne ko taiyAra nahIM thA / usane vahAM rahane ke lie bahuta anunaya-vinaya kiyA, para vaha vezyA nahIM maanii| anta meM vezyA ne chala ke dvArA apane guptapuruSoM se usakI hatyA karA dii| isa sAre jaghanya aparAdha kA pariNAma thA- sparzanendriya-viSayasukha / AcArya damaghoSa ne bahina ko samajhAte hue kahA - indriyoM ke vazIbhUta honA kaThina nahIM hai, indriyoM ko jItanA, unako apane vaza meM karanA kaThina kArya hai / sArI sAdhanA indriyadamana ke lie hI kI jAtI hai| jo vyakti indriyoM kA dAsa rahatA hai, unakI gulAmI meM jItA hai vaha paga-paga para kaSTa pAtA hai| usakI anta meM durgati hotI hai| 31. lakSmI hai vahAM seThajI! seThajI! so rahe ho yA jAga rahe ho ? kisI ajJAta svara ne seThajI ko pukaaraa| rAtri kA saghana andhakAra | nIrava vAtAvaraNa / na kisI kA AvAgamana aura na kisI AdamI kA darzana / seTha kamalanAthajI apane kamare meM soe hue the| kamare meM manda prakAza thaa| AkAza meM tAre TimaTimA rahe the| cAroM ora sannATA pasarA huA thaa| kabhI kabhI jhiMgura kA zabda avazya zabdAyamAna thA / punaH kisI anajAna svara ne seThajI ko pukArA- soe
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 sindUraprakara hue ho athavA jAgrata ho? zabda sunakara seThajI ardhanidrA se uThe, idharaudhara dekhA, kucha dikhAI na dene para mana kA bahama samajhakara punaH nidrAdhIna ho ge| kucha samaya bItane para punaH tIsarI bAra vahI AvAja kAnoM meM sunAI dI-soe hue ho yA jAga rahe ho? seThajI tatkAla har3abar3Akara nidrA se uThe, AMkhoM ko mlaa| acAnaka unhoMne daravAje kI ora nihArA, dekhA to koI nahIM thaa| punaH dRSTi khir3akI kI ora mudd'ii| sAmane jhAMkA to eka dhuMdhalI-sI chAyA ubharatI huI najara aaii| seThajI apalaka netroM se usa chAyA ko dekha rahe the| kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaha chAyA spaSTa hokara seThajI ke sAmane A khar3I huii| anajAna AkRti aura apUrvadRSTa dRzya ko dekhakara seThajI jarA cauMke, kintu dUsare hI kSaNa apane Apako saMbhAlate hue sthiramanA ho ge| mana se bhayabhIta hote hue bhI ve usa divyazakti ke prati praNata the| vaha divyazakti mahAlakSmI sAmane khar3I thii| vaha seThajI ko bhAvI kA kucha nirdeza dene AI thii| devI kI divya AbhA se unakA kamarA aisA jagamagA rahA thA ki mAno hajAroM vidyut balva unake kamare meM jale hue hoN| unakA kaMcanamaya zarIra cAroM ora adbhuta AbhA se camaka rahA thaa| lalATa para AbhAyukta mukuTa aura gale meM zobhita hotI huI mAlAeM AMkhoM ko cuMdhiyAM rahI thiiN| unake paira jamIna se cAra aMgula Upara sthira the| seThajI ne praNatamudrA meM sira jhukAkara devI ko praNAma kiyA aura puuchaa-pdme| isa samaya ApakA Agamana kyoM aura kaise? mujhe Apase kucha kahanA hai, usI ke nirdezana ke lie maiM yahAM upasthita huI hUM-lakSmI ne khaa| kahie, ApakI bar3I meharabAnI hogI, seTha ne pratyuttara meM khaa| Apake ghara meM rahate hue mujhe lagabhaga cAlIsa varSa ho gae haiN| aba merA mana Apake ghara se ucaTa gayA hai| maiM aura kahIM jAnA cAhatI huuN| Apa jAnate haiM ki merA svabhAva caMcala hai| maiM eka sthAna para adhika ThaharanA pasanda nahIM krtii| loga bhI mujhe 'calA lakSmI' kahakara pukArate haiN| maiM dUsaroM ke yahAM prasthAna karUM, usase pUrva Apa apanI vaikalpika vyavasthA soca leM, yahI maiM Apako sUcita karane AI huuN| AnA-jAnA ApakA svatantra adhikAra hai, Apako balapUrvaka rokanA bhI merI haThadharmitA hI hogii| maiM Apako roka sakU~, yaha bhI mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| usa sthiti meM maiM kevala Apase yahI jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 359 Apa yahAM na rahakara apane pIche kyA daridranArAyaNa ko mere ghara meM chor3anA cAhatI haiM? seThajI ne gaMbhIra hote hue kahA / nahIM, nahIM, merA uddezya yaha nahIM hai aura na maiM yaha cAhatI hUM ki merI anupasthiti kA koI nAjAyaja phAyadA uThAkara Apake ghara meM koI rhe| yadi Apako aisI AzaMkA hai to Apa mere astitva ko chor3akara jo cAho vaha varadAna le sakate ho| maiM dene ko saharSa taiyAra hUM, mahAlakSmI ne apanA anugraha barasAte hue kahA / seTha ne prArthanA ke svara meM kahA - mahAlakSmi ! yadi ApakA aisA hI anugraha hai aura Apa kucha denA hI cAhatI haiM to merA Apase yahI anurodha hai ki Apake cale jAne para bhI mere ghara meM sadA saMpa - prema banA rhe| usameM kahIM koI nyUnatA na aae| lakSmI ne apanA sira pakar3ate hue kahA - seThajI! Apane yaha kyA kiyA ? ApakI mAMga kA artha hai ki Apane mujhe bhI bAndha liyaa| jahAM saMpa hotA hai vahAM saMpatti hotI hai| jahAM saMpatti hotI hai vahAM merA nivAsa hotA hai, isalie aba mujhe aura kahIM jAne kA avakAza hI nahIM hai| tumhArA ghara hI merA Azraya hai| yaha kahakara devI antardhAna ho gii| seThajI ne apanI sUjhabUjha se lakSmI ko bhI apane ghara meM surakSita rakha liyA / 32. prabhutva kisakA : dhana yA dharma kA ? eka bAra bhagavAna viSNu aura lakSmI AkAza mArga se svarga kI ora jA rahe the| acAnaka viSNu kI dRSTi manuSyaloka para par3a gii| unhoMne dekhA ki nIce eka maMdira meM viSNu bhagavAna kI pUjA-arcanA ho rahI hai / aneka vaiSNava bhakta ikaTThe hokara tanmayatA se bhajana-kIrtana kara rahe haiN| koI bhagavAna ko bhoga lagA rahA hai, koI unakI AratI utAra rahA hai| koI unakI parikramA kara rahA hai, koI sira jhukAkara unake caraNoM meM praNAma kara rahA hai| koI bhagavAna kI prasAdI bhaktajanoM meM bAMTa rahA hai, koI ghaMTA bajAkara jayanAda kara rahA hai| cAroM aura dharmamaya vAtAvaraNa dekhakara viSNu bhagavAna atyanta pramudita hue / unhoMne lakSmI ko saMbodhita kara kahA- devi ! isa kalayuga meM bhI logoM kA dharma ke prati kitanA AkarSaNa hai| isakA pratyakSa pramANa hai yaha martyaloka / bhautikatA kI cakAcauMdha meM
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 sindUraprakara janamAnasa kA dharma se itanA adhika prabhAvita honA apane ApameM Azcaryajanaka hai| logoM kI mere prati kitanI adhika bhakti hai| usa bhakti se merA mana phUlA nahIM samA rahA hai| vAstava meM bhakti hI bhagavAna ko vaza meM karatI hai| bhagavAna to bhakti ke hI bhUkhe hote haiN| bhakti ke AdhAra para hI ve bhaktoM kI manokAmanA pUrI karate haiN| lakSmI ne kahA-bhagavan ! kauna kisakA bhajana karatA hai ? kauna dharma se prabhAvita hotA hai ? kisameM kitanI bhakti hai aura kisameM kisI ko vaza meM karane kI kitanI zakti hai, vaha saba maiM samyak prakAra se jAnatI huuN| yaha sArA dikhAvA hai| usa bhakti ke antastala meM hai- dhana, saMpati kI prApti kI kAmanA / vaha kAmanA hI unako bhakti kI preraNA detI hai| nahIM, nahIM, aisI bAta nahIM hai, tumhArI samajha sahI nahIM hai| dharma ke prati AkarSaNa athavA janamAnasa meM umar3atI bhakti kA dhana-saMpattilakSmI ke sAtha kyA melajola ? vahAM to logoM kI dhArmika bhAvanA kA prazna hai, vahAM tumhArI kyA upayogitA ? bhagavAna viSNu ne lakSmI kI bAta ko kATate hue kahA / lakSmI bolI- bhagavan ! Apa sahI mAneM, jaba taka merI mAyA hai taba taka hI yaha sArA saMsAra ApakI muTThI meM hai, anyathA vaha bilkula zUnya hai| jahAM maiM jAtI hUM, loga mere vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| ve vahAM dharma-karma ko bhI chor3ane ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| yadi Apako mere kathana para vizvAsa na ho to Apa isakA parIkSaNa kara dekha leN| usameM kauna kharA utaratA hai? vaha Apako jJAta ho jAegA aura sAtha meM merA abhimata bhI puSTa ho jAegA / viSNu bhagavAna lakSmI ke vicAra se sarvathA asahamata the, kintu ve apane pakSa ko bhI dRDhatA se siddha karanA cAhate the| usake lie parIkSaNa ke sivAya koI dUsarA upAya bhI nahIM thaa| unhoMne lakSmI ke prastAva ko svIkAra karate hue kahA-lakSmi ! tuma jo kahatI ho vaha mujhe kiMcit bhI mAnya nahIM hai| phira bhI tumhArI bAta mAnakara maiM satya ko parIkSaNa kI kasauTI para kasa kara hI kucha kaha sakUMgA / donoM parIkSaNa ke lie martyaloka meM avatarita hue / viSNu bhagavAna ne eka saMnyAsI kA rUpa bnaayaa| unakI lambI-lambI jaTAeM, gale meM zobhatI aneka prakAra kI mAlAeM, mAthe para tilaka chApA tathA pItAmbara veza janatA ke lie kutUhala kA viSaya banA huA thaa| ve 'OM namo
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 361 nArAyaNa, OM namo nArAyaNa' kahate hue zahara ke rAjapatha para cale jA rahe the| logoM kI apAra bhIr3a unake pIche-pIche calatI huI unake kadamoM kA anusaraNa kara rahI thii| jaya-jayakAra ke nAroM se sArA rAjapatha guMjAyamAna thaa| vyasta rahane vAle vyakti bhI apane-apane kAmoM ko chor3akara unakI jhalaka pAne ke lie ghara aura dukAna se bAhara nikala rahe the| jahAM bhI, jidhara bhI, jisa kisI kI ora saMnyAsI kI dRSTi calI jAtI, loga zraddhA se jhUmakara unako dekhane laga jAte, unakA mastaka bhaktipUrvaka jhuka jaataa| unakA camakatA huA ceharA, mukha para tapasyA kA oja, vANI kA mAdhurya tathA prabhu-bhakti se bhIgA huA mAnasa anAyAsa hI jana-jana ko apanI ora khIMca rahA thaa| ve pratidina apane pravacana se jana-mAnasa ko AhlAdita kara rahe the| pratyeka vyakti bhaktirasa se AplAvita hokara unakA pravacana sunane kA rasika banA huA thaa| unakA pravacana sunakara loga apanA ahobhAgya mAnate hue aneka rUpoM meM apanI pratikriyA vyakta kara rahe the| koI kaha rahA thA-vAha! kaisA kamAla kA pravacana hai| jIvana meM nayA prakAza mila gyaa| koI kaha rahA thA-jIvana meM pravacana to bahatoM ke sune, kintu inakA pravacana to bar3A hI hRdayagrAhI aura kAyAkalpa karane vAlA hai| koI kaha rahA thA-saMnyAsI to bar3A hI alaukika aura pahuMcA huA hai| isa prakAra nagara ke aneka logoM kI jubAna para abhivyakta hone vAlI vividha pratikriyAeM sunane ko mila rahI thiiN| jahAM dekho vahIM saMnyAsI kI yazogAthA gAI jA rahI thii| saMnyAsI bhI yatra-tatra vibhinna sthAnoM para apanA pravacana de rahe the| unake pravacana meM janatA kI saMkhyA bhI nirantara bar3hatI jA rahI thii| eka-eka kara dina bItate jA rahe the| cAturmAsa kA kAla sannikaTa thaa| saMnyAsI bhI cAturmAsa bitAne ke lie kisI vizAla jagaha kI Toha meM the| ve soca rahe the ki sthAna aisA ho, jahAM mere rahane kI samucita vyavasthA ho aura adhikAdhika janatA bhI pravacana kA lAbha le ske| isI udher3abuna meM unake kucha dina aura nikala ge| acAnaka eka dina kisI seThajI ne apane vizAla bhavana kI prArthanA karate hue kahA-mahAtmAjI! Apa merI jhopar3I ko pAvana karane kI kRpA kreN| vaha do varSa pUrva hI banakara taiyAra huI hai| abhI taka hamane vahAM rahanA bhI prArambha nahIM kiyA hai| maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apake pavitra caraNoM ke sparza se hI usakA muhUrta ho| Apa vahAM apanA cAturmAsa bitAeM, hameM ApakI sevA kA nikaTatA
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 sindUrakara se avasara deN| yaha merA parama saubhAgya hogA ki mere pUre parivAra ko dharmazravaNa kA lAbha milegA aura vahAM dUsare dUsare loga bhI jyAdA se jyAdA dharma kA lAbha le skeNge| saMnyAsI ne kucha gaMbhIra ciMtana karate hue kahA - seThajI! ApakI bhAvanA prazaMsanIya hai| ApakI bhakti atyuttama hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki cAturmAsa dasa-bIsa dinoM kA nahIM hai, vaha pUrA cAra mahInoM kA hai| ina cAra mahInoM meM maiM makAna chor3akara anyatra kahIM nahIM jAUMgA / mahAtmAjI ! Apa nizcinta rheN| Apako kahIM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hogI, seThajI ne balapUrvaka kahA / saMnyAsI ne punaH vyavasthApakSa prastuta karate hue pUchA- seThajI ! Apa mujhe apanA makAna to de doge| usameM ApakI ora se kyA kyA vyavasthA raheMgI ? mai apanI ora se bhavana ke khAlI sthAna meM eka vizAla paMDAla banavA duuNgaa| nagara kI janatA vahAM baiThakara Apake pravacanoM kA lAbha liyA kregii| bhavana kI svacchatA tathA Ane-jAne vAloM ke lie bhojana-pAnI kI bhI samucita vyavasthA rhegii| isake atirikta anya koI ApakA Adeza- nirdeza ho to mujhe batAeM, seThajI ne hAthajor3a kara kahA / itanI vyavasthA juTAnA koI kama bAta nahIM hai| tumhAre jaise udAra citta vAle bhakta hI aisI vyavasthA kara sakate haiN| phira bhI anya koI vyavasthA apekSita hogI to avazya hI maiM tumheM saMketa de dUMgA, saMnyAsI ne muskarAte hue kahA / saMnyAsI ne zubha dina aura zubha muhUrtta dekhakara seThajI ke vizAla bhavana meM cAturmAsika maMgala praveza kara diyaa| aba pratidina eka nizcita samaya para saMnyAsIjI kA maMgala pravacana hone lgaa| jisa prakAra barasAta ke dinoM meM ghaTA umar3a-ghumar3akara sAre AkAza ko Acchanna kara detI hai vaise hI saMnyAsIjI bhI pravacana kI sarasatA ke kAraNa janatA ke hujUma se ghire rahate the| sAre nagara meM dharma kI acchI prabhAvanA thii| logoM kI nirantara zraddhA-bhakti baDhatI jA rahI thii| ve saMnyAsIjI ke pravacanoM tathA darzana aura sevA kA bharapUra lAbha le rahe the| logoM kA dharma ke prati baDhatA AkarSaNa dekhakara viSNu bhagavAna mana hI mana prasanna ho rahe the aura soca rahe the- maiMne lakSmIjI se jo kucha kahA thA vaha akSarazaH bilkula yathArtha hai| isameM nizcita hI merI vijaya hai|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 363 udbodhaka kathAeM jo sAmane hai use asatya bhI kaise kiyA sakatA hai? udhara lakSmI ne bhI apanA prabhAva dikhAne ke lie mAyAjAla phailaayaa| usane eka saMnyAsina kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| vaha bhI ghUmatI-phiratI huI usI nagara meM A gaI jahAM saMnyAsI veza meM viSNu bhagavAna ne apanA DerA DAlA huA thaa| vaha saMnyAsina nagara kI galiyoM se gujaratI haI eka mahilA ke ghara ke sAmane rukii| ghara kI mAlakina pratidina saMnyAsIjI kA pravacana sunane jAyA karatI thii| usa dina bhI vaha pravacana sunane ke lie tatparatA se ghara se bAhara nikala rahI thI to sAmane dekhA ki eka saMnyAsina usake ghara ke bAhara khar3I hai| usakA bhagavA veza, camakatI huI AMkheM, hAtha meM kamaNDalU, lalATa para tilaka-chApA aura gale meM pahanI huI rudrAkSa kI mAlAeM Adi saMnyAsina ke lakSaNa ko batA rahe the| usakA kaNTha pyAsa ke mAre sUkhA jA rahA thaa| usane muMha para Uba lagAkara dhIme svara meM mAlakina se pAnI pilAne kA anurodha kiyaa| gRhasvAminI ne use jhir3akate hue tapAka se kahA-kyA tumheM pAnI mAMgane ke lie yahI ghara milA? kyA isa mohalle meM dUsarA koI pAnI pilAne vAlA hai hI nahIM? kyA tumane merA ghara pyAU samajha liyA? mujhe pahale hI pravacana meM jAne kI derI ho gaI, phira tuma pAnI pilAne kA kahakara mere aura derI kara rahI ho| nahIM, mAlakina! maiM tumhAre derI kahAM kara rahI haM, kevala pAnI mAMga rahI huuN| mujhe atyadhika pyAsa lagI hai| merI kaMTha sUkhA jA rahA hai| mujhe kyA patA thA ki tumhArI jaisI dharmAtmA aurata bhI pAnI jaisI tuccha vastu ke lie inkAra kara degii| kahIM mere prANa na nikala jAeMyaha kahatI huI saMnyAsina pyAsa se adhamarI hone kA svAMga racane lgii| ___ mAlakina mana hI mana bar3abar3AtI huI socane lagI-kaisI balA mere gale meM par3I hai? kahIM yaha mere ghara ke sAmane mara gaI to akAraNa hI eka musIbata khar3I ho jAegI? acchA hai, isa balA se pahale piMDa chur3A luuN| mAlakina zIghratA se makAna ke bhItara gaI aura pItala ke eka loTe meM jala bharakara le aaii| anamane bhAva se usane pAnI kA vaha loTA saMnyAsina ko de diyaa| saMnyAsina ne ThaMDA jala pIkara eka gaharA zvAsa liyA aura tRpti kA anubhava karatI huI bolI-beTI! tumhArA bhalA ho, paramAtmA tumheM zatAyu bnaae| lo, tumhArA yaha lottaa| aba maiM jAtI huuN|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara jyoMhI mAlakina ne usa loTe ko apane hAtha meM liyA to vaha svarNima AbhA se camaka rahA thA / loTe ko dekhakara mAlakina kI AMkheM khulI kI khulI raha gaI / vaha ekAeka bhaucakkI-sI khar3I raha gaI / are! yaha kyA? yaha to sone meM badala gyaa| vaha samajha hI nahIM pAI ki yaha Akasmika camatkAra kyoM, kaise ghaTita huA ? vaha tatkAla saMbhalI / usane jAtI huI saMnyAsina ko rokate hue kahA-mAMjI ! jarA Thaharo to sahI / maiM Apase kucha jAnanA cAhatI huuN| beTI ! kyA jAnogI ? tumheM pahale hI pravacana jAne meM derI ho gaI / phira aura derI karane se kyA prayojana ? mujhase bAteM karogI to tumhArA aura samaya bIta jAegA? phira tuma saMnyAsIjI kA pravacana bhI nahIM suna sakogI, saMnyAsina ne vApisa mur3ate hue kahA / mAMjI ! pravacana to phira bhI sunane ko mila jAegA, kintu Apase bAteM karane kA avasara kaba AegA ? isalie maiMne apanI jijJAsA ke samAdhAna ke lie Apako rokA hai| ThIka hai, beTI! kaho, tuma kyA kahanA cAhatI ho ? mAlakina ne kutUhala aura jijJAsA se bharate hue pUchA- mAMjI ! maiMne Apake hAtha meM pAnI pIne ke lie pItala kA loTA diyA thA / vaha Apake hAthoM kA sparza pAkara sone kA ho gayA hai| kyA Apake hAtha meM jAduI camatkAra hai athavA Apane aisA camatkAra dikhAne ke lie yaha karizmA kiyA hai ? saMnyAsina bolI- yaha saba bhagavAna kI kRpA hai| tatkAla mAlakina ne pUchA- saMnyAsinajI ! Apa kahAM ThaharI huI ho ? ThaharanA to saMnyAsiyoM kA kama hI hotA hai| ve prAyaH ghUmate hI rahate haiM / isa nagara meM AI hUM to kahIM vizrAma bhI karanA par3egA, saMnyAsina ne khaa| 364 acchA hai yadi Apa kucha dina merI isa jhopar3I meM Thahara jAeM aura mujhe apanI sevA kA avasara deN| usase mujhe bhI ApakI saMgata meM rahakara dharma kA lAbha mila jaaegaa| saMnyAsina ne haMsate hue kahA-beTI ! sAdhu-saMnyAsI to bhakti ke bhUkhe hote haiM / tumhArI yadi aisI bhAvanA hai to mujhe rahane meM kaunasA kaSTa hai ? maiM avazya hI tumhArI zraddhA-bhakti ko sthAna duuNgii| yaha sunate hI mAlakina harSa se phUlI nahIM samAI / vaha saMnyAsina ko
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 365 bar3e hI Adara-satkArapUrvaka apane ghara le gii| use rahane ke lie bhavana kA eka vizAla kamarA de diyaa| usameM saba prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAeM upalabdha thiiN| aba mAlakina kA saMnyAsina ke prati jo Adara-satkAra zurU huA vaha apane ApameM abhUtapUrva aura nirAlA thaa| acche se acchA bhojana, sone kI vyavasthA, pagacaMpI tathA snAna kI vyavasthA tathA anyAnya cikitsA Adi vyavasthAoM ko dekhakara lagatA thA ki svAgata saMnyAsina kA hai athavA dhana ke lobha kaa| dhana kA lobha vyakti se kyA kucha nahIM karAtA? mAlakina ke muMha se dhana kI lAra Tapaka rahI thii| usane yahI soca rakhA thA ki isa kAmadhenu ko jitanA duha liyA jAe vaha saba merA hai| saMnyAsina jina pAtroM meM bhojana karatI athavA jina pAtroM se pAnI Adi pItI to ve saba sone meM badala jAte the| mAlakina kA bhI yahI lakSya thA ki adhika se adhika pAtroM ko usake hAtha meM diyA jAe aura unheM zuddha sone meM parivartita dekhA jaae| isa prakAra usake ghara meM sone ke bartanoM kA Dhera laga gyaa| Asa-pAsa rahane vAle logoM ko bhI isa rahasya kA patA lgaa| ve bhI saMnyAsina ke pAsa Akara dhana pAne kI lAlasA meM usake irda-girda ghUmane lge| koI vyakti pItala kI thAlI meM phaloM ko sajAkara lAtA to koI bar3I-sI bAlTI dUdha se bharakara laataa| sabakI yahI daur3adhUpa thI ki kisI na kisI prakAra saMnyAsina kA hAtha bartanoM para par3a jAe aura ve nihAla ho jaaeN| saMnyAsina ke jAduI hAtha kI bAta eka dUsare ke dvArA pahuMcatIpahuMcatI sAre nagara meM phaila gii| jahAM hajAroM logoM kI bhIr3a saMnyAsI kA pravacana sunane ke lie lagI rahatI thI aba vaha bhIr3a usa saMnyAsina ke pAsa jamA hone lgii| dhIre-dhIre logoM kA AkarSaNa saMnyAsI se haTakara saMnyAsina kI ora bar3ha rahA thaa| aba pravacana meM bhI logoM kA AnAjAnA kama ho gyaa| jisa bhavana meM saMnyAsIjI Thahare hae the usake makAnamAlika ne bhI jAduI karizmA kI bAta sunii| usake mana meM bhI lobha utara aayaa| usane socA-yadi vaha saMnyAsina mere bhavana meM eka bAra bhI jA jAe to maiM dhanakubera bana sakatA huuN| isa vicAra se vaha seTha bhI daur3Adaur3A saMnyAsina ke pAsa pahuMcA aura apane bhavana meM padArpaNa kI vinatI karane lgaa| saMnyAsina ne usakI prArthanA ko sunA aura use samajhAte hue kahA-seThajI! maiMne sunA hai ki Apake makAna meM pahale hI eka saMnyAsIjI apanA cAturmAsa bitA rahe hai| usake rahate hue maiM vahAM nahIM jA sktii| ____
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sindUraprakara yaha hama saMnyAsiyoM kA jIvanavrata haiN| yadi vaha vahAM se kahIM aura cale jAeM taba maiM Apake makAna meM A sakatI huuN| seThajI ne haMsate hue kahAunheM aura kahIM bhejanA to mere bAeM hAtha kA khela hai| Apa nizcinta rheN| avazya hI Apako mere ghara padhAranA hai| maiM abhI jAkara sArI vyavasthA kara detA huuN| yaha kahakara seThajI apane makAna meM A ge| ve tatkAla saMnyAsIjI ke pAsa pahuMce aura bole-mahAtman ! aba Apako merA makAna khAlI karanA hogaa| mujhe isakI atyadhika AvazyakatA hai| ghara meM kucha atithi Ane vAle haiN| unakI mejabAnI karane ke lie mere dUsare-dUsare ghara choTe paDate haiM, isalie unako ThaharAne ke lie mujhe isI bhavana meM vyavasthA karanI hai| seThajI! lagatA hai, Apa apanI bAta se mukara gae haiN| Apa mujhe yahAM isa zarta para lAe the ki cAturmAsa ke bIca Apako kahIM nahIM jAnA hogaa| cAturmAsa saMpanna hone ke bAda hI ApakA vihAra hogaa| Apa apanI zarta se haTakara Aja mujhe jAne ko kaha rahe ho, yaha Apake lie zobhAspada hai yA nahIM, soca leM, saMnyAsI ne use kar3e svara meM khaa| mahArAja ! mere lie kyA zobhA detA hai aura kyA nahIM zobhA detA, maiM acchI prakAra se jAnatA huuN| jaba mujhe makAna kI jarUrata hai to kyA Apa kucha dinoM ke lie dUsarA makAna bhI parivartita nahIM kara sakate, yaha Apake lie zobhA nahIM detaa| mujhe to isameM ApakA haThAgraha hI dikhAI detA hai| kucha dinoM ke lie dUsare sthAna meM jAne se kaunasA anartha ghaTita ho jAegA? jaba makAna merA hai| usameM merI anumati ke binA Apa kaise raha pAogo? seThajI ne tamatamAte hue khaa| seThajI! Aja Apa yaha bAta kaha raho ho| yadi pahale hI Apa yaha bAta kaha dete to maiM yahAM kyoM AtA? Apa apane vacana ko yAda kareM aura usI ke anurUpa apanI zarta para sthira rahakara usa vacana ko pUrA kareM, saMnyAsI ne roSAruNa hote hue khaa| saMnyAsIjI! ho sakatA hai ki maiMne Apako vacana diyA ho| para Aja paristhiti dUsarI ho gaI hai, isalie mujhe makAna khAlI karAnA par3a rahA hai| yadi Apa sIdhe DhaMga se makAna khAlI karate haiM to ApakA svAgata hai, anyathA maiM abhI apane AdamiyoM ko bulavA kara Apake daMDa-kamaMDala bAhara phiMkavAtA hUM, seThajI ne uttejita hote hue khaa|
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 367 saMnyAsIjI bhI samajha gae ki aba jyAdA haTha karane meM lAbha nahIM hai| yaha saba saMnyAsinaveza meM lakSmIjI kA hI karizmA hai| jyoMhI saMnyAsIjI apane daMDa-kamaMDala sameTakara ghara ke bAhara nikalane lage tyoMhI sAmane se saMnyAsinajI kA milanA ho gyaa| saMnyAsinaveza meM lakSmIjI ne viSNu bhagavAna ko hAtha jor3ate hue pUchA-kyoM bhagavan! palar3A kisakA bhArI rahA? jIta ApakI huI athavA merI? viSNu bhagavAna ne apanI parAjaya svIkAra karate hue kahA-lakSmi! tuma jItI, maiM haaraa| vastutaH tumhAre Age dharma kA AkarSaNa bhI kama ho jAtA hai| vahAM prabhutva dhana kA rahatA hai| 33. supAtra dAna zrIpura nAma kA sundara nagara apane sauMdarya ke kAraNa logoM ke dila meM basA huA thaa| vahAM surAditya nAma kA eka sadgRhastha rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma ratnA aura putra kA nAma prasannAditya thaa| kucha samaya ke bAda surAditya kAla-kavalita ho gyaa| ghara kI Arthika sthiti kamajora thii| mAM-putra donoM dUsaroM ke ghara majadUrI kara apanA peTa pAlate the| eka bAra koI utsava kA dina aayaa| loga Amoda-pramoda ke dvArA utsava manA rahe the| usa dina ghara-ghara meM khIra banAI gaI thii| bacce-bUDhe sabhI khIra-khAMDa kA bhojana kara rahe the| jaba ratnA ke putra prasannAditya ne dUsare baccoM ko khIra khAte dekhA to usakA mana bhI khIra khAne ke lie macala utthaa| usane apanI mAM se khIra banAne ko khaa| mAM ne apanI asamarthatA jatAte hue bacce ko bahuta samajhAyA, para bAlaka ne apanA Agraha nahIM chodd'aa| duvidhA kI sthiti jAnakara mAM kI AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhAra bahane lgii| sakhiyoM ne vastusthiti jAnakara ratnA ko khIra banAne kI sAmagrI lAkara de dii| mAM ne khIra banAkara use eka thAlI meM parosakara bAlaka ko khAne ke lie de dii| bAlaka khIra ko dekhakara atyanta prasanna huaa| jIvana meM khIra khAne kA usakA pahalA hI avasara thaa| bAlaka jyoMhI khIra khAne ke lie udyata huA ki itane meM mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA ke dhAraka muni apanI tapasyA ke pAraNA hetu vahAM A ge| bAlaka kI mAM bhItara gaI huI thii| muni ko dekhakara bAlaka kA mana atyanta pramudita huaa| usane supAtradAna kI bhAvanA se muni ko khIra
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 sindUraprakara baharAne kA anurodha kiyaa| muni ne bhI bAlaka kI zuddha aura utkaTa bhAvanA ko parakhakara tathA apane lie eSaNIya vastu jAnakara bAlaka ke hAtha se khIra grahaNa kara lii| bAlaka ne nirmala bhAvanA se dravyazuddha, dAyakazuddha aura dAtAzuddha-dAna dekara deva kA AyuSya bAMdha liyaa| mAM bhItara se bAhara aaii| thAlI ko khAlI dekhaa| usane socAzAyada bAlaka ne khIra khA lI hai| usane punaH thAlI meM khIra prosii| bAlaka ne thor3I-sI khIra khAkara apane Apako tRpta kara liyaa| rAtri meM acAnaka bAlaka ko visUcikA kA roga utpanna huaa| AyuSya ko pUrA kara vaha marakara devaloka meM utpanna huaa| lambe samaya taka vaha deva-sukhoM ko bhogatA huA vahAM se cyuta hokara rAjagRha nagara meM seTha dhanAvaha ke ghara jnmaa| usakI mAM kA nAma bhadrA thaa| seTha ne apane putra kA nAma kRtapuNya rkhaa| vaha bar3A hone lagA aura dhIre-dhIre aneka kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gyaa| yuvA hone para usakA usI nagara ke seTha sAgaradatta kI putrI jayazrI se vivAha ho gyaa| vaha kAmabhogoM se sarvathA anabhijJa thaa| use patA hI nahIM thA ki dAmpatya jIvana kaise calAyA jAtA hai? usakI patnI jayazrI kulIna strI thii| vaha bhI apanI ora se usakI udAsInatA meM bAdhaka bananA nahIM cAhatI thii| mAtA-pitA bhI putra kI anabhijJatA se cintita the, isalie unhoMne kAmakalA kI zikSA dene ke lie putra ko nagara kI devadattA vezyA ke ghara bheja diyaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda kRtapuNya pUrI taraha vezyA ke vazIbhUta ho gyaa| seTha dhanAvaha kA dhana devadattA vezyA ke yahAM jAne lgaa| pUrA ghara dhana-sampatti se khAlI hone lgaa| mAM-bApa bhI divaMgata ho gae, phira bhI kRtapuNya ne gaNikA ke ghara ko nahIM chodd'aa| vaha bAraha varSoM taka vahAM rhaa| Akhira usakI bhAryA ne use bulAne ke lie apane AbhUSaNa taka vezyA ke ghara bheja die| devadattA kI mAM sulocanA ne AbhUSaNoM ko dekhakara samajha liyA ki aba kRtapuNya ke ghara meM dhana nahIM hai| vezyA kA sambandha to mAtra dhana taka hI sImita thaa| jaba dhana hI nahIM rahA to vezyA kI prIti bhI samApta ho gii| usane eka dina avasara dekhakara kRtapuNya ko apane ghara se vidA kara diyaa| vaha apane ghara aayaa| patnI jayazrI ne usakA hArdika svAgata kiyaa| patnI se pUchA-kyA kucha ghara meM hai? usane kahA-maiM dUsaroM ke ghara kAma kara AjIvikA calA rahI huuN| dhanAbhAva ke kAraNa kRtapuNya ne paradeza jAkara dhanopArjana kI icchA
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM vyakta kI, kintu sAmane eka hI samasyA thI ki binA dhana ke vyApAra kaise kiyA jAe? patnI ne idhara-udhara se kucha pUMjI juTAkara usako de dii| unhIM dinoM eka sArtha rAjagRha ke guNazIlaka udyAna se vasantapura jA rahA thaa| kRtapuNya ne usI ke sAtha jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| kahIM sArtha prAtaH jaldI prasthAna na kara jAe, yaha socakara vaha rAta ko hI udyAna meM bane caityAlaya meM jA soyaa| rAjagRha nagara meM campA nAma kI eka vidhavA seThAnI bhI rahatI thii| usake eka putra thaa| vaha cAra kulIna kanyAoM se pariNIta thaa| usake koI santAna nahIM thii| eka bAra usakA putra vyApAra hetu paradeza gyaa| rAste meM DAkuoM ne use mAra diyaa| campA seThAnI ko putra ke mAre jAne kA samAcAra jJAta huaa| use eka ora putra ke mAre jAne kA zoka thA to dUsarI ora dhana jAne kI cintA thii| usa samaya kI prathA ke anusAra santAnarahita parivAra kA dhana rAjakoSa meM calA jAtA thaa| usa bhaya se campA kisI aise vyakti kI khoja meM thI, jo usakA ghara AbAda kara ske| khojatI-khojatI vaha vidhavA seThAnI usI sArtha ke pAsa pahuMca gaI aura soe hue kRtapuNya ko uThavAkara apane ghara le aaii| ghara pahuMcakara seThAnI apanI bahuoM ke sAmane rone lgii| kAraNa pUchane para vaha bolIbahuo! bacapana meM merA eka beTA ghara se calA gayA thaa| Aja yakSa ne mujhe batAyA ki vaha guNazIlaka udyAna ke bAhara caityAlaya meM so rahA hai, isalie maiM vahAM se ise sote hue ko uThavAkara le AI huuN| aba tuma saba devAjJA se ise hI apanA pati maano| yadyapi bahuoM ne usake kathana para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA, kintu sAsa kI AjJA ke sAmane unakA vaza bhI nahIM cala sakatA thA? kRtapuNya kI jaba nIMda ur3I to usane apane Apako kisI ajJAta sthAna para paayaa| vaha ghabarA gyaa| seThAnI ne kumAra ko Azvasta karate hue kahA-putra ! tuma yahIM sukhapUrvaka raho, merI ina bahuoM ko apanI patnI maano| yadi tuma aisA nahIM karoge to usakA duSpariNAma bhI tumheM bhugatanA hogaa| vivazatA ke sAmane koI upAya bhI nahIM thaa| use to seThAnI ke kathanAnusAra calanA thaa| vaha bAraha varSoM taka vahAM rahA, kAmabhogoM kA sevana kiyaa| kAlAntara meM una cAroM bahuoM kI kukSi se eka-eka putra utpanna huaa| pUrva meM seThAnI kA jo uddezya thA vaha aba siddha ho cukA thaa| aba use kRtapuNya kI jarUrata nahIM thii| seThAnI ne use ghara se nikAlanA caahaa| bahueM nahIM cAhatI thIM ki vaha unako chor3akara
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 sindUraprakara jaae| para sAsa kA Adeza thaa| ve usakA atikramaNa nahIM kara sakatI thiiN| una cAroM ne apanI sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate hue pAtheyasvarUpa cAra modaka banAe aura una modakoM meM unhoMne eka-eka ratna rakha diyaa| unhoMne yahI socA-rAste meM patideva modakoM ko khAne ke kAma le leMge aura ratnoM se unakI jIvana-yAtrA calatI rhegii| rAta ko kRtapuNya jaba gaharI nIMda meM so gayA to bahuoM ne usake sirahAne una modakoM ko rakha diyA aura rAta ko sote hue use uThavAkara punaH usI guNazIlaka udyAna ke usI caityAlaya meM bhijavA diyaa| prabhAta hone para jaba vaha nIMda se uThA to usane apane Apako punaH usI paricita sthAna para pAyA, para vaha usakA rahasya nahIM samajha skaa| saMyoga se usI dina vaha sArtha bhI vahIM A pahuMcA jisake vaha sAtha dhanArjana hetu paradeza jAne vAlA thaa| kRtapuNya kI patnI ko pati ke Ane kA samAcAra jJAta huaa| usane pati ko lAne ke lie eka AdamI bhejaa| kRtapuNya usake sAtha ghara phuNcaa| bhAryA ne usakA svAgata kiyA aura pAtheya kI thailI ko apane hAtha meM lekara bhItara rakha diyaa| kRtapuNya snAnAdi se nivRtta huaa| usane apanI patnI ke sAtha eka bAlaka ko dekhaa| vaha use pahacAna nahIM skaa| pUchane para patnI ne kahA-svAmin! yaha ApakA hI putra vijaya hai| jaba Apa dhanArjana hetu paradeza gae the taba maiM garbhavatI thii| Apake jAne ke bAda yaha putra utpanna huA hai aura Aja yaha lagabhaga gyAraha varSoM kA ho gayA hai| kRtapuNya ne putra-mamatA se use apanI bAhoM meM bhara liyaa| use pyAra dete hue sahalAyA aura lddaayaa| putra ko pAThazAlA jAne kI jaldI thii| usane mAM se kahA-tuma mujhe zIghratA se prAtarAza karA do, anyathA upAdhyAyajI derI se pahuMcane para mere para nArAja hoNge| mAM ne modakoM kI poTalI se eka modaka nikAlakara usake hAtha meM de diyaa| putra vijaya jAne kI utAvalI meM thA, isalie vaha modaka ko bhI sAtha meM le gayA aura mArga meM hI use tor3akara khAne lgaa| modaka meM ratna thaa| vijaya ne use camakIlA patthara smjhaa| vaha ratna ko kyA jAne? rAste meM eka halavAI kI dukAna par3atI thii| bAlaka ne halavAI ko ratna dete hue kahA-tuma yaha camakIlA patthara le lo aura isake badale meM tuma mujhe pratidina miSThAnna bhojana karA diyA kro| halavAI usa ratna ko dekhane lgaa| acAnaka vaha ratna usake hAtha se chUTakara pAnI meM gira gyaa| phira kyA thA? turanta pAnI do bhAgoM meM baMTa gyaa|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 371 use dekhakara halavAI vismaya se bhara gyaa| vaha tatkAla samajha gayA ki yaha jalakAntamaNi hai| usane bAlaka ko pratidina miSThAnna dene kA vacana de diyaa| udhara kRtapuNya jaba bhojana karane baiThA to usakI patnI jayazrI ne zeSa bace tIna modakoM meM se eka modaka pati ko bhI parosa diyaa| modaka tor3ane para usameM se ratna niklaa| jayazrI yaha dekhakara Azcarya se bhara gii| usane zeSa donoM modaka bhI tor3a die| unameM se bhI eka-eka rana niklaa| isa rahasya ko jAnakara kRtapuNya bhI vismaya se bhara gyaa| jayazrI ne isa bheda ko jAnakara yahI samajhA ki patideva paradeza se dhana kamAkara lAe haiM, kintu rahasyapUrNa upAya se chipAkara lAe haiN| punaH usane mana hI mana tarkaNA kI--yadi tInoM modakoM meM se eka-eka ratna nikalA hai to cauthe modaka meM bhI avazya hI ratna honA cAhie, jo maiMne putra vijaya ko khAne ke lie diyA thaa| __ sAyaM putra pAThazAlA se ghara aayaa| usakI mAM ne usase pUchA-beTA! tUne jo modaka khAyA thA, kyA usameM se koI ratna niklaa| putra ne kahAmAM! usameM se eka camakIlA-sA patthara avazya nikalA thaa| maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha ratna thA yA camakIlA ptthr| kyA tUne use pheMka diyA? ____ nahIM mAM! maiMne miThAI khAne ke lobha se use halavAI ko de diyA hai| vaha usake badale mujhe pratidina miThAI detA rhegaa| jayazrI ne yaha bAta apane pati se khii| pitA-putra donoM usa maNi ko lene ke lie halavAI kI dukAna para phuNce| halavAI ne maNi dene se spaSTa iMkAra kara diyaa| idhara kRtapuNya maNi ko pAne ke lie rAjadarabAra meM jAne vAlA thA to udhara sAre nagara meM mahArAja zreNika ke dvArA udghoSaNA karAI jA rahI thI ki jisa kisI vyakti ke pAsa jalakAntamaNi ho to vaha rAjA ko lAkara de de| rAjA maNi dene vAle vyakti ko puraskArasvarUpa sau gAMva deMge aura sAtha meM apanI kanyA kA vivAha bhI usa vyakti se kreNge| ___usa udghoSaNA kA kAraNa thA-mahArAja zreNika ke priya hAthI gandhahastI secanaka kA eka grAha (jalajantu) ke dvArA pakar3A jaanaa| usako chur3avAne ke lie aneka upAya kie gae, para koI bhI upAya saphala nahIM ho skaa| rAjA isa samasyA se khinna thaa| antataH kumAra abhaya ne kahA
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 sindUraprakara yadi kahIM se jalakAnta-maNi mila jAe to grAha sugamatA se hAthI ko chor3a sakatA hai| rAjA ke koza meM ratnoM kI bahulatA thI, para unameM se jalakAntamaNi ko khojanA zramasAdhya aura samayasAdhya kArya thaa| maNi ko khojane meM samaya lagegA, yaha socakara rAjA ko nagara meM udghoSaNA karAnI pdd'ii| ghoSaNA sunakara hara vyakti rAjA kA jAmAtA bananA cAhatA thaa| halavAI ne bhI avasara kA lAbha uThAnA caahaa| vaha maNi ko lekara rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| abhayakumAra kI yukti kAma kara gii| jahAM hAthI phaMsA huA thA vahAM maNi ko pAnI meM ddaalaa| maNi ke prabhAva se pAnI do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita ho gyaa| bIca meM jalajantu ke Asa-pAsa sUkhA hone ke kAraNa usakI pakar3a zakti kama ho gii| vaha pAnI meM calA gyaa| secanaka hAthI usakI pakar3a se chUTa gyaa| rAjA kI udghoSaNA ke anusAra aba halavAI puraskAra pAne kA adhikArI thaa| rAjA ne usake manobhAva aura mukhabhaMgimA ko paDhakara anumAna lagAyA ki aise vyakti ke pAsa jalakAntamaNi kA milanA saMbhava nahIM lagatA, phira bhI ise pUcha lenA cAhie ki isane isa maNi ko kahAM se prApta kiyA hai ? rAjA ne pUchA-bhadra ! yaha maNi tujhe kahAM se prApta huI? pahale to usane kucha batAne se AnA-kAnI kI, asatya kA sahArA liyA, para vAstavikatA ke Age asatya kaba calane vAlA thA? abhayakumAra ne jaba use prANadaNDa kI dhamakI dI to usane sacAI ko ugala diyaa| usane kRtapuNya ke putra kA nAma batAte hue kahA-rAjan! mujhe to yaha maNi vijaya bAlaka se milI hai| rAjA ne kRtapuNya aura usake putra ko rAjadarabAra meM bulaayaa| rAjA ne maNi dikhAte hue kRtapuNya se pUchA-tumane yaha maNi kahAM aura kaise prApta kI? kyA isakA koI pramANa hai? kRtapuNya ne Adi se lekara anta taka kA sArA itivRtta sunA diyA aura sAtha meM ghara se ye tIna ratna maMgavAkara bhI rAjA ko dikhA die| rAjA usa para bahuta hI prasanna aura saMtuSTa huaa| usane jAna liyA ki vAstava meM hI mere puraskAra ko pAne kA adhikArI kRtapuNya hai| rAjA ne bar3e hI zAhI ThATha-bATa se apanI putrI kA vivAha usase kara diyA aura isake sAtha hI sau gAMva bhI bakzIza meM de die| aba kRtapuNya rAjA kA jAmAtA bana gyaa| use dhanasaMpatti, sukha-aizvarya Adi kI koI kamI nahIM thii| idhara devadattA vezyA ko kRtapuNya ke rAjA ke jAmAtA banane kA samAcAra jJAta huaa| vaha
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM usake pAsa A gaI aura vahIM rahane lgii| kucha dina bItane para kRtapuNya ke mana meM AyA ki kAza ! merI pUrvavartI cAroM patniyAM bhI mere sAtha hotI, para vaha unake sthAna Adi se aparicita thaa| usane sArI bAta abhayakumAra ko batAI / kumAra ne unakI khoja nikAlane ke lie nagara ke bAhara eka yakSa kA mandira bnvaayaa| sAre nagara meM ghoSaNA karA dI gaI ki nagara kA koI bhI strIpuruSa yakSa kI pUjA se vaMcita na rahe, anyathA use yakSa ke kopa kA bhAjana bananA hogA aura usake ghara meM vipatti chA jAegI / ghoSaNA ke sAtha hI nizcita dina aura nizcita samaya para yakSa kI pUjA hetu strI-puruSoM kA AvAgamana prArambha ho gayA / kRtapuNya aura kucheka rAjasevaka guptarUpa se pratyeka strI-puruSa para najara rakhe hue the / kucha samaya bAda vidhavA seThAnI campA bhI apanI cAroM putravadhuoM aura pautroM ke sAtha yakSAyatana meM phuNcii| kRtapuNya ne unako pahacAna liyA aura putravadhuoM ne bhI use pahacAna liyaa| aba kRtapuNya apanI sAtoM patniyoM aura putroM ke sAtha aizvaryayukta tathA sukhapUrvaka jIvana bitAne lagA / sukha-suvidhA ke aneka sAdhana hone para bhI vaha sadAcArI, dharmaniSTha aura kartavyaparAyaNa puruSa thA / usane vipatti ke dina dekhe the, isalie use saMpatti milane kA ahaMkAra nahIM thaa| daurbhAgya ne use dutkArA to saubhAgya ne usakA varaNa kiyA, phira bhI vaha donoM sthitiyoM meM sama thA / 373 eka bAra vardhamAna mahAvIra rAjagRha meM samavasRta hue / janatA prabhuvandana ke lie vahAM gaI / kRtapuNya bhI apanA ahobhAgya mAnakara saparivAra vahAM aayaa| bhagavAna kI dharmopadezanA sunii| logoM ke cale jAne ke bAda kRtapuNya ne bhagavAna ko vandanA karate hue jijJAsA kI - bhante ! mere jIvana meM aneka utAra-car3hAva Ae haiN| maiMne vipatti kA bhI anubhava kiyA aura saMpatti kA bhI / maiMne pUrvabhava meM aise kaunase karma kie the jinake kAraNa mujhe sukha dina ke dina dekhane pdd'e| bhagavAna ne usake pUrvabhava kA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| usakI saMpatti kA kAraNa thA - mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA karane vAle muni ko pAyasadAna tathA vipatti kA kAraNa thA - mitra ke hAra kA haraNa / kRtapuNya apanA pUrvabhava jAnakara saMsAra se virakta hokara pravrajita ho gyaa| usakI sAtoM patniyoM ne bhI usI mArga kA anusaraNa kiyaa| ve bhI usake sAtha dIkSita ho giiN| sabhI ne utkaTa sAdhanA kara
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 sindUraprakara anuttara gati ko prApta kiyaa| anta meM ve siddha, buddha aura mukta hokara mokSagAmI hoNge| 34. dRDhaprahArI saMdhyA kA smy| aMzumAlI dhIre-dhIre astAcala kI ora jA rahA thaa| rAtri kI tamisrA cAroM ora phaila rahI thii| eka anajAna ceharA devazarmA brAhmaNa ke yahAM ThaharA huA thaa| usakI krUratA logoM se chipI huI nahIM thii| loga usake nAma se AtaMkita aura kAranAmoM se sazaMkita the| usakI talavAra hamezA khUna se sanI rahatI thii| usake lie kisI ke prANoM ko lUTanA sahaja aura sAmAnya kArya thaa| vaha rAhagIroM ko lUTane, DAkA DAlane aura kisI ke yahAM seMdha lagAne meM atyanta kuzala thaa| dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM dhUla jhoMkanA, corI karanA Adi kArya to usane bacapana meM hI sIkha lie the| usake mana meM na lajjA thI aura na dayA aura karuNA kA bhAva thaa| vaha kisI para dRDhaprahAra karane meM nahIM cUkatA thaa| usakA kiyA huA prahAra bhI kabhI khAlI nahIM jAtA thA, isalie vaha logoM meM 'dRDhaprahArI' ke nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| jisa prakAra satsaMgati jIvana ko sanmArga para le jAtI hai vaise hI kusaMgati vyakti ko kumArga kI ora DhakelatI hai| aisA hI dRDhaprahArI ke jIvana meM bhI ghaTita huaa| vaha janma se brAhmaNa thA, kintu karma se khUkhAra DAkU bana gyaa| usake mAtA-pitA dhArmika aura bhadraprakRti ke vyakti the| dRDhaprahArI sarvathA unase viparIta thaa| usameM sAtoM hI durvyasana ghara kara ge| mAtA-pitA ne use lADa-pyAra se samajhAyA, kaThoratA se bhI samajhAyA, para vaha kaba samajhane vAlA thaa| Akhira unhoMne use ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha eka corapallI meM zAmila ho gayA aura apanI dakSatA ke kAraNa eka dina vaha coroM kA saradAra bana gyaa| eka dina vaha apane mitra coroM ke sAtha kisI gAMva ko lUTa kara A rahA thA aura rAste meM svayaM kisI daridra brAhmaNa ke ghara Thahara gyaa| usa dina brAhmaNa ke ghara meM khIra kA bhojana banA thaa| ghara ke bacce-bUDhe sabhI khIra khAne ko lAlAyita the| vaha bhI khIra khAne ke lie Amantrita thaa| brAhmaNI ne socA-pahale ghara ke sadasyoM ko khIra parosa dUM, bAda meM Agantuka vyakti ko khIra DAla duuNgii| dRDhaprahArI bhUkha se Akula-vyAkula banA huA thaa| vaha binA bulAe hI rasoIghara meM jA baiThA aura khIra ke
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 375 bartana ko chUne lgaa| brAhmaNI ko usakA vaha vyavahAra akhraa| usane use phaTakArate hue kahA-are nAdAna! tere meM itanI to sabhyatA honI caahie| binA bulAe isa prakAra A dhamakanA aura bartana ko chanA kyA terI ziSTatA hai? aisI kyA utAvalI hai? jarA hamArI bhI to mAna-maryAdA kA dhyAna rkh| tere ko bhojana hI karanA thA to mere se pahale hI mAMga letaa| itanA sunate hI dRDhaprahArI kI AMkhoM se khUna barasane lgaa| usakI bhujAeM phar3akane lgiiN| vaha kaba kisakI sunane vAlA thA aura kaba kisako sahana karane vAlA thaa| tatkAla usane myAna se talavAra ko khIMcA aura eka hI jhaTake meM brAhmaNI kA sira dhar3a se alaga kara diyaa| brAhmaNI ke mukha se jora se eka karuNAbharI cItkAra nikalI aura vaha bAhara taka guMjAyamAna ho gii| usa samaya brAhmaNa ghara ke prAMgaNa meM snAna kara rahA thaa| cItkAra sunakara vaha cauMkA aura adhUrA snAna chor3akara hI ghara kI ora bhaagaa| bhayAnaka dRzya dekhakara usake netra visphArita ke visphArita raha ge| cAroM ora khUna bikharA huA thA aura khUna se sanI patnI kI lAza krUratA kI Aha bhara rahI thii| brAhmaNa usakA kucha pratikAra karatA usase pUrva hI usa krUra dRDhaprahArI ne use bhI apanI khUna kI pyAsI talavAra se yamaloka pahuMcA diyaa| aba to ghara meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| rote-bilakhate bacce apanI jAna bacAne ke lie idhara-udhara daur3ane lge| cAroM ora ghara meM khUna baha rahA thaa| eka nahIM do-do lAzeM akAla mRtyu kA zikAra hokara sisaka rahI thiiN| usa samaya usa sisakana ko sunane vAlA ghara meM koI prANI nahIM thaa| ghara ke prAMgaNa meM mAtra eka gAya bandhI haI thii| vaha bhI garbhavatI thii| ghara meM isa prakAra kI bhagadar3a aura halacala ko dekhakara vaha bhI acAnaka cauMka uThI aura mAno apane mAlika kI nRzaMsa hatyA ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa vaha donoM sIMgoM ko uThAkara use mArane daudd'ii| vaha khUkhAra vyakti use bhI kaba chor3ane vAlA thaa| acAnaka usakI talavAra usa nirIha pazu para calI aura garbhastha zizu kA chedana karatI huI Ara-pAra nikala gii| eka ora brAhmaNa-brAhmaNI kA zava usakI krUratA para aTTahAsa kara rahA thA to dUsarI ora apane svAmI ke prati gAya aura usake garbha kA balidAna bola rahA thaa| dRDhaprahArI eka ora khar3A-khar3A donoM dRzyoM ko dekha rahA thaa| aise hRdayadrAvaka dRzya ko dekhakara kisa pASANa kA hRdaya nahIM pighalatA? aise barbaratApUrvaka kukRtya se kisakI AtmA nahIM rotI? Aveza ke kSaNoM meM vyakti isa prakAra ke
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 sindUraprakara duSkRtyoM ko avazya kara letA hai, para bAda meM use bhI anutApa, saMtApa aura pazcAttApa kI agni meM jhulasanA hotA hai| jaba krUratA apanI carama sImA taka pahuMcatI hai taba kahIM karuNA kA udaya hotA hai| dRDhaprahArI mana hI mana soca rahA thA - maiMne apanI rasalolupatA ke kAraNa artha kA anartha kara DAlA, zabdoM ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa cAra prANiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyaa| kyA maiM inakI hatyA kara apane Apa meM zAnta ho gayA ? kyA azAnti aba mere bhItara meM nahIM hai ? maiMne kaunasA acchA kArya kiyA? mere jIvana meM sadA hatyAoM kA hI daura claa| maiMne kitanI kitanI abalAoM kA suhAga lUTA ? kitanoM ko maiMne beghara - bAra kiyA, phira bhI maiMne sukha-zAnti kA jIvana nahIM jIyA / patA nahIM Aja ina hatyAoM se merA mana dravita kyoM ho rahA hai? lagatA hai merI AtmA aba pApakarma se ubaranA cAhatI hai| taba kyA mujhe apane doSoM kI zuddhi ke lie parvata kI kandarA meM jAnA cAhie athavA jaMgala meM ? nahIM, nahIM, yaha to merA mAtra palAyana hI hogaa| mujhe logoM ke bIca rahakara hI sAdhanA karanI caahie| aisA socakara dRDhaprahArI nagara kI ora baDha gyaa| usane janasaMkula sthAna meM sthita raha kara hI sAdhanA karanI caahii| nagara ke cAra mukhya daravAje the| una dvAroM para hamezA logoM kI bhIr3a banI rahatI thI / logoM kA AvAgamana bhI bahulatA se hotA rahatA thaa| dasyu samrAT ne kramazaH eka-eka dvAra para sthita rahakara apane kRta duSkarmoM kA nirjaraNa karanA caahaa| pahale usane pUrvAbhimukha dvAra kA cayana kiyA aura vaha vahAM dhyAnastha hokara khar3A ho gyaa| udhara se Ane-jAne vAle loga usako dekhate dekhate hI pratizodha kI bhAvanA se ubala par3ate / koI kahatA -- yaha vahI hatyArA hai jisane mere bhAI ko mArA thaa| koI kahatA--are! yaha mere bApa kA hatyArA hai| koI use cora, DAkU kahakara usa para patthara pheMkatA to koI usa para lAThI aura mukke kA prahAra kara nikala jaataa| koI use gAliyAM bakatA to koI use dhakkA dekara calA jAtA / dRDhaprahArI duSkarmoM kA arjana karane meM jitanA zUravIra thA usase adhika zUravIra thA kRtakarmoM ke nirjaraNa meN| vaha saba prakAra kI yAtanAoM ko, saba prakAra ke upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara rahA thaa| na use kisI para dveSa thA aura na kisI para rAga / vaha saba logoM kI tAr3anApratAr3anA, bhartsanA, tiraskAra, avamAnanA avahelanA ko yaha mAnakara jhela rahA thA ki 'tUne bhI to kitane aparAdha kie hai|' antataH duzcIrNa karmoM
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 377 kA phala duzcIrNa hI hotA hai| isI prakAra usane anyAnya dvAroM para bhI do-do mahInA khar3e rahakara sAdhanA kii| vaha sadA samatva meM lIna rahA / dhIre-dhIre logoM kA krodha upazAnta huaa| unakI avadhAraNAeM badalIM / pratizodha kI bhAvanA maitrI meM rUpAntarita huI / eka dina dRDhaprahArI dasyu mahAn nirjarA kara kevalajJAna ke Aloka ko pA liyA aura anta meM vaha saba karmoM ko kSINakara siddha-buddha aura mukta ho gayA / 35. anurAga se virAga rAtrI kA dUsarA prahara / hajAroM-hajAroM jalate dIpaka mAno nizA kI tamisrA ko miTAne ke lie dRDhasaMkalpita the / ilAvardhana zahara ke madhya eka AkarSaka aura sabako romAMcita karane vAlA nATaka cala rahA thaa| janasamUha usa nATaka ko dekhane ke lie usa dizA meM bar3ha rahA thaa| sabake muMha para eka hI svara mukharita thA ki jisane isa nATaka ko nahIM dekhA usane eka svarNima avasara ko apane hAtha se gaMvA diyaa| zreSThI dhanadatta kA ikalautA putra ilAputra / vaha bhI usa alabhya avasara ko hAtha se gaMvAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| usane bhI nATaka dekhane kA mAnasa banAyA aura vaha vahAM calA aayaa| bhIr3a ko cIrakara vaha kucha Age baDhA to usane dekhA ki rUpasIveza meM naTakanyAeM apanA nRtya kara rahI haiN| lacakatI mudrAeM aura thirakate hue hAtha-paira vAdya yaMtroM kI dhuna para jhUma rahe haiN| nATaka bar3A hI bejor3a aura apUrva thA / sArI janatA tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa se naTamaMDalI ke utsAha ko sphurita kara rahI thii| sabakI AMkheM raMgamaMca para kendrita thI / ilAputra usa kalA para mugdha ho cukA thA aura vizeSataH usakA mana eka rUpavatI SoDazI naTakanyA meM aTakA huA thA / naTakanyA ke aMgapratyaMga se lAvaNya Tapaka rahA thaa| usakI bhAvapUrNa mudrAeM usake citta ko madapAyI kI taraha matta banA rahI thii| vaha yauvana ke usa nAjuka mor3a para khar3A thA jahAM vyakti phisalana se baca nahIM sakatA / usakI uddAma kAmanAoM ne bhI use aisA dhakkA diyA aura vaha bhI usI raMga meM anuraMjita ho gayA aura mana hI mana use jIvana saMginI banAne kA dRDha nizcaya kara vahAM se vidA huA / bhAvanAoM kA cakra bhI kAlacakra kI bhAMti ghUmatA rahatA hai| kabhI vyakti zubhabhAvanAoM se azubhabhAvanAoM ke gartta meM par3a jAtA hai to
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 sindUraprakara kabhI azubhabhAvanAoM se zubhabhAvanA ke zikhara para caDhatA hai| __rAta kAphI vyatIta ho cukI thii| ilAputra sIdhA apane zayanakakSa meM AyA aura saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko saMjotA huA so gyaa| para AMkhoM meM nIMda nahIM thii| punaH punaH use vaha SoDazI kanyA hI sAmane dIkha rahI thii| jaisetaise rAta vyatIta huI, sUryodaya huaa| phira bhI usakA mAnasa praphullita nahIM thaa| na use khAne kI sudha thI to na pIne kii| aharniza vaha unhIM vicAroM meM khoyA huA thaa| eka dina kumAra ilAputra ne socA-aisA kaba taka calatA rahegA? jaba taka maiM apanI manobhAvanA ko pitAzrI taka nahIM pahuMcAUMgA to ve mere bhItara pala rahI bhAvanA ko kaise jAneMge? yaha socakara usane sAhasa ke sAtha pitAzrI se apanI bAta nivedita kii| zreSThI dhanadatta apane putra se aisI bAta sunakara eka bAra to sakapakA gae, para dUsare hI kSaNa apane Apako saMbhAlate hue bole-putra! lagatA hai, abhI tuma nAsamajhI meM pala rahe ho| tumhAre mukha se maiM yaha sunUM, mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| isa duniyA meM usa kanyA se bhI sundaratama aneka kanyAeM haiN| tuma unameM se apanI manapasanda kanyA kA cunAva kara sakate ho| para maiM kisI tuccha jAti kI kanyA se tumhArA pANigrahaNa karUM, yaha kula-paramparA, kulagaurava ke sarvathA viruddha hai| isa kArya meM merA mana bilkula bhI anumati nahIM detaa| pitAzrI ke mukha se do TUka uttara sunakara ilAputra kA mana Ahata ho gyaa| eka ora usakA saMkalpa to dUsarI ora pitAzrI kI naaraajgii| aba usake sAmane eka hI upAya bacA thA ki yA to pitAzrI ko rAjI kara liyA jAe yA phira unase saMgharSa kiyA jaae| putra ne apanI bAta prakaTa karate hue kahA-pitAzrI! jo merI bana cukI hai use sahasA tyAganA bhI mere lie kaThina hai| Apa merI bhAvanAoM kA mUlyAMkana kareM aura apanI prasannatA ko merI prasannatA ke sAtha milAeM, tabhI maiM yaha kAma kara sakatA huuN| pitA ne jhuMjhalAte hue putra se kahA-jo kAma svapna meM bhI asaMbhava hai usakI kalpanA ko tuma mana se nikAla do| hamAre kula meM na kabhI aisA kAma huA hai aura na kabhI hogaa| basa, merA tumase yahI kahanA hai| ina zabdoM ke sAtha hI putra kI AzAoM para pAnI phira gyaa| usane mana meM ThAna liyA ki aba akele hI mujhe apane saMkalpa ke lie saMgharSa karanA hai| yaha socakara vaha ghara se nikala gayA aura naTamaMDalI ke Dere
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 379 para pahuMca gyaa| usa SoDazI kanyA ko prApta karane ke lie usane naTapradhAna ke sAmane apanA prastAva rkhaa| usake prastAva ko svIkAra karate hue naTapradhAna ne kahA-yadi tuma naTavidyA ko sIkha jAo to maiM saharSa apanI kanyA kA vivAha tumase kara duuNgaa| use sIkhe binA to tumhArA vaha prayojana siddha nahIM hogaa| nItikAra kahate haiM-jahAM cAha vahAM raah| cAhapUrti ke lie vyakti kyA kucha nahIM karatA? usane usa zarta ko saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha tana-mana se sarvAtmanA samarpita hokara naTavidyA ko sIkhane lgaa| ilAputra saMkalpa kA dhanI aura buddhisaMpanna navayuvaka thA, isalie thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha naTavidyA meM pAraMgata ho gyaa| idhara naTaputrI bhI najadIka se usa navayuvaka ko parakha cukI thii| dinoM-dina usakA prema bhI yuvaka ke prati baDha rahA thaa| naTavidyA meM pravINa hone para ilAputra ne punaH apanI bAta naTakanyA ke pitA ke sAmane rkhii| naTa ne use Azvasta karate hue kahA-jisa dina tuma apanI kalA se kisI rAjA kA mana jIta loge athavA rAjA ke puraskAra se puraskRta ho jAoge usI dina maiM vivAha kI rasma pUrI kara duuNgaa| __ ilAputra aba pratidina gAMva-gAMva aura zahara-zahara meM apanI kalA kA pradarzana karatA huA pracura dhana kamA rahA thaa| kucha hI dinoM meM vaha apanI kalA meM lokapriya bana gyaa| eka bAra use apanI kalA ko dikhAne kA rAjA kI ora se nimaMtraNa milaa| vaha apanI pUrI taiyArI ke sAtha usa SoDazI kanyA ko lekara ravAnA ho gyaa| rAjabhavana kA vizAla praaNgnn| sajjA huA bhavya rNgmNc| vizAla maMDapa rAjAsahita aneka gaNamAnya vyaktiyoM se AkIrNa thaa| ilAputra romAMcita karane vAle eka se eka rocaka kAryakrama prastuta kara rahA thaa| anta meM usane aise nATya kI prastuti denI cAhI, jo aneka jokhimoM se bharA huA aura darzakoM ke dila ko dahalAne vAlA thaa| jamIna meM gar3A huA eka majabUta baaNs| usake Upara ke chora para tIkSNa noka vAlI kiil| kIla para aTakAI huI supaarii| ekAeka vaha ilAputra mauta ko hathelI meM rakhakara sarapaTa gati se usa lambe bAMsa para cddhaa| yaha dekhakara kSaNabhara ke lie logoM kA dila kAMpa utthaa| kumAra ne nAbhi ko supArI para TikAkara cakrAkAra nRtya prAraMbha kiyaa| usake dAeM hAtha meM camacamAtI talavAra thI to bAMe hAtha meM dhvjaa| nIce Dhola-nagAr3e aura madhura vAdyayaMtra baja rahe
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 sindUraprakara the| seTha kA putra Aja pUre joza meM Akara apane karataba ko dikhA rahA thaa| use vizvAsa thA ki vaha avazya hI rAjazrI ke dvArA puraskRta hogA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa vaha naTakanyA ko bhI prApta kara legaa| janatA kA dhyAna nRtya kI ora thA to rAjA kA dhyAna usa rUpavatI naTakanyA kI ora thaa| usake mana meM durbhAvanA kAma kara rahI thI ki yaha ilAputra kalA kA pradarzana karate-karate mauta ke muMha meM calA jAe to yaha naTakanyA merI ho jaaegii| nRtya karate-karate kumAra bahuta adhika thaka cukA thaa| usa samaya rAtri kA dUsarA prahara cala rahA thaa| vaha bAMsa se nIce utarA aura rAjA kA sammAna pAne ke lie usake sAmane A khar3A huaa| vaha use kaba puraskRta aura sammAnita karane vAlA thA? rAjA kA mana kaluSita bhAvanA se bharA huA thaa| vaha to use mAranA cAhatA thaa| usane apanI anyamanaskatA jatAte hue kahA-kumAra! tumane kaisA nRtya kiyA? maiM apane cittavikSepa ke kAraNa use dekha nahIM sakA, anyAnya samasyAoM meM hI merA mana ulajhA rhaa| yadi tuma punaH use dikhA sako to.....| nahIM cAhate hue bhI kumAra punaH bAMsa para caDhA aura punaH apanI kalA kA utsAhapUrvaka pradarzana karane lgaa| sArI janatA citrabhitti banI huI usa kalA kA rasAsvAdana kara rahI thii| logoM kI dAda bAra-bAra usa pradarzana ko prazaMsita kara rahI thii| aneka loga aura svayaM mahArAnI naTakumAra ko puraskRta karanA cAhate the, para mahArAja se pahale koI usa kArya ko karane kA sAhasa nahIM juTA pA rahA thaa| kumAra ne punaH nIce utara kara apanI yAcanA prastuta karate hue kahA-mahArAjan ! abakI bAra to Apane avazya hI merI kalA ko dekhA hogaa| merA pradarzana kaisA rahA? aba Apa mujhe apane prasAda se anugRhIta kreN| rAjA kA mana krUratA aura niSThuratA se bharA huA thaa| vaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki ilAputra merA puraskAra prApta kre| vaha to use bAMsa para hI marA huA dekhanA cAhatA thaa| janatA bhI rAjA ke isa vyavahAra se kSubdha thii| para sattA kI zakti ke sAmane kisakA jora cala sakatA thA? bahuta cAhate hue bhI janatA kucha nahIM kara pA rahI thii| rAjA ne tIsarI bAra kumAra se kahA-eka bAra tuma apanA kalAkauzala dikhAo to maiM jAnUM ki tumhArA pradarzana kitanA utkRSTa hai? abhI taka to maiM kevala nidrA meM rahA huuN| aba pUrI sajagatA se tumhArI kalA ko dekhuugaa| kumAra kA zarIra pasIne se tara-batara thA, aMga-aMga thakAvaTa ke kAraNa TUTa rahA thaa| For Private
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 381 udbodhaka kathAeM mana nahIM kara rahA thA ki vaha puna: usa kalA ko dikhaae| rAjA ko prasanna athavA saMtuSTa kie binA usakI kalA kA mUlya bhI kyA thA? aba usake pAsa kalA dikhAne ke sivAya koI cArA nahIM thaa| vaha punaH rAjA ke anurodha ko svIkAra kara bAMsa para caDhA aura nRtyakalA ko dikhAne meM tanmaya ho gyaa| kalA dikhAte-dikhAte prabhAta ho gayA aura sUrya kI prathama kiraNa ne usakA sparza karate hue usakA abhinaMdana kiyaa| bAMsa ke zikhara para ghUmate hue kumAra kI dRSTi acAnaka eka gRhapati ke ghara kI ora calI gii| vahAM eka muni rUpavatI gRhiNI ke hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kara rahe the| donoM meM yauvana kA ubhAra thA, phira bhI muni nIcI dRSTi kie apane kArya me tallIna the| na unameM bhAvoM kI malinatA thI aura na vAsanA kI puTa thii| __isa dRzya ko nihArakara ilAputra kI bhAvanA bhI badala gii| usane socA-kahAM to ye muni aura kahAM maiM? merI rUpa ke prati Asakti aura merI durbhAvanA ne mujhe kahAM se kahAM lAkara khar3A kara diyaa| maiMne dhana-vaibhava ko ThukarAyA, apane mAM-bApa ko tyAgA, kevala isa naTakanyA ke pIche pAgala ho gyaa| isa pAgalapana se mujhe kyA milA? aisA cintana karatekarate baha azubha bhAvoM se zubha bhAvoM meM ArUDha huA, zubha vicAra, zubha adhyavasAya aura zubha lezyA meM avasthita huaa| usake eka-eka kara karmanirjaraNa kI zrRMkhalA cala rahI thii| anta meM usane bAMsa para caDhe hue hI kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| vaha nIce utraa| kumAra ko kevalajJAna ke Aloka se Alokita dekhakara rAjA ko bhI apanI durbhAvanAoM para anutApa huaa| aba nATyakalA kA vaha raMgamaMca adhyAtma kI kalA kA pradarzana kara rahA thaa| cAroM ora eka hI svara sunAI de rahA thA ki jIvana ke rUpAntaraNa meM bhAvanA kA kitanA mUlya hai? aba ilAputra utkRSTa naTakAra se utkRSTa mahAmuni bana gae, kevalajJAnI bana ge| 36. bhAvanA ke anurUpa phala ASADha kA mhiinaa| rimajhima varSA kI jhdd'ii| AkAza bAdaloM se Acchanna thaa| sUrya kI tapana bhI svalpa thii| khuzanumA prakRti sAre vAtAvaraNa ko AhlAdita kara rahI thii| cAroM ora bhUmi para hariyAlI hI hariyAlI bikharI huI thii| dekhane para lagatA thA ki mAno dharatI mAM hare raMga kI
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 sindUraprakara sAr3I ke paridhAna meM sabakA manoraMjana kara rahI hai| kisAnoM ke lie varSA kA mausama atirikta prasannatA aura khuzI kA samaya hotA hai| ve usa samaya khetoM meM hala calAte haiM, buvAI karate haiM aura dhAnyotpatti kI AkAMkSA se rAta-dina parizrama karate haiN| munijanoM kA cAra mahinoM kA varSAvAsa ahiMsA kI viziSTa sAdhanA ke lie nirdhArita hotA hai, kyoMki varSA - tra -Rtu meM jIvotpatti bahulatA se hotI hai| isalie ve cAturmAsa se pUrva hI apane-apane nirdhArita sthAnoM para pahuMca jAte haiN| kucha muni cAturmAsika pravAsa hetu vihAra kara apanI maMjila kI ora baDha rahe the| mArga meM unheM do kisAna mile| ve kisAna kRSi karma ke lie apane-apane kheta meM jA rahe the| unameM se eka kisAna kucha IrSyAlu thaa| vaha santoM ko sadA vaimanasyabhAva se dekhatA thaa| dUsarA kisAna bhalA thaa| vaha santoM kA Adara-satkAra karatA thaa| usake mana meM saMtoM ke prati pramodabhAvanA banI rahatI thI / santa naMge paira vihAra kara rahe the aura unakA kezaluMcana bhI karAyA huA thaa| aprazasta bhAvoM meM jIne vAlA kisAna santoM ko dekhakara mana hI mana kumhalAyA aura kucha gunagunAyA --are! Aja to apazakuna ho gyaa| maiMne Aja kina santoM ko dekha liyA? usane apanI pratikriyA vyakta karate hue kahA 'mastaka muMDa pAga sira nAMhI / kar3ava huMsI para siTTA nAMhI // / ' ye santa muMDita haiN| inake sira para pagar3I bhI nahIM hai, lagatA hai ki aise santoM ke darzanoM se isa varSa mere kheta meM kar3avI - jvAra ke ThaMDala to bahuta hoMge, para jvAra nahIM hogii| yaha socatA huA vaha kisAna anamane bhAva se apane kheta kI ora bar3ha gyaa| dUsarA kisAna muni-darzana se praphullita huA / usane apane bhAgya ko sraahaa| vaha socane lagA-santoM ke darzana kitane durlabha hote haiM ? Aja anAyAsa hI mujhe santadarzanoM kA lAbha mila gayA / santa to sAkSAt paramAtmA ke rUpa hote haiN| unakA darzana mere lie acchA zakuna hai| usane apanI pratikriyA vyakta karate hue kahA dUsaro daikha nai huyo khuzI / iNa rai mAtrai jisyA siTTA huMsI || munijanoM kA sira jitanA bar3A hai utane hI bar3e-bar3e siTTe mere kheta meM hoNge| vaha bhI isa prazasta bhAvanA se apane kheta kI ora calA gyaa|
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 383 varSA acchI thii| jamAnA acchA huaa| donoM kisAnoM ne jI-tor3a kara parizrama kiyaa| samaya Ane para phasala lahalahA utthii| donoM kA mana khuziyoM se jhUma utthaa| phasala pakakara taiyAra ho gii| use kATane kI bhI taiyArI hone lgii| isI bIca durbhAvanA meM palane vAle kisAna ke kheta para TiDDiyoM ke dala ne AkramaNa kara diyA / eka dina meM sArA kheta caupaTa ho gyaa| aba kevala kar3avI hI usa kisAna ke hAtha lgii| vaha usa kar3avI ko kATakara apane ghara le AyA / dUsare kisAna ne bhI phasala kaattii| hajAroM mana jvAra usake kheta meM huI / usakA koThA jvAra se bhara gyaa| yaha satya hai ki acchI bhAvanA ke AdhAra para kriyA kI niSpatti acchI hotI hai aura durbhAvanA ke AdhAra para usakI niSpatti burI hotI hai | isalie nItikAra kahate hai 'jisakI jaisI bhAvanA vaisA hI phala hoya' / bhAvanA ke AdhAra para hI vyakti ko acchA-burA phala prApta hotA hai| huA vairAgya gAndhAra janapada meM puNDravardhana nAma kA eka ramaNIya nagara thaa| vaha zaktizAlI tathA sukhasamRddhi se saMpanna thaa| vahAM siMharatha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jaisA usakA nAma thA vaisA hI prajA ke sAtha usakA vyavahAra thaa| eka bAra rAjA ko uttarApatha se upahArasvarUpa do ghor3e prApta hue| usane unakA parIkSaNa karanA caahaa| eka ghor3e para rAjakumAra savAra huA to dUsare ghor3e para rAjA / donoM alaga-alaga dizAoM meM vanavihAra ke lie nikala ge| rAjA jisa ghor3e para ArUDha thA vaha vakrazikSita ghor3A thaa| jyoM-jyoM rAjA usakI lagAma khIMcatA ghor3A rukane ke bajAe tejI se daur3atA jAtA / azva daur3atA-daur3atA sudUra jaMgala meM pahuMca gyaa| acAnaka rAjA ke hAtha se lagAma zithila ho gaI to ghor3A bhI vahIM ruka gyaa| rAjA ko atyadhika bhUkha lagI huI thii| vaha ghor3e se nIce utarA aura usane vana ke kandamUla Adi khAkara apanI kSudhA ko zAnta kiyaa| sandhyA kA samaya / sUrya kA prakAza andhakAra meM vilIna ho rahA thA / 37. yoM
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 sindUraprakara rAjA ko rAtrivizrAma ke lie upayukta sthAna kI AvazyakatA thii| usane sthAna khojane ke lie idhara-udhara dekhaa| sAmane use eka UMcI pahAr3I dikhAI dii| vahAM eka sundara mahala thaa| rAta bitAne ke lie rAjA pahAr3a para cddh'aa| mahala ko dekhakara rAjA kA mana kutUhala aura vismaya se bhara gayA, kyoMki mahala bhavya thA, kintu thA nirjn| rAjA ne usa rahasya ko jAnane ke lie jyoMhI mahala meM praveza kiyA ki sAmane se AtI huI eka rUpavatI kanyA ne usakA svAgata kiyaa| kanyA ne apane bhAgya ko sarAhate hue kahA-Aja maiM dhanya huI hUM ki Apa jaise mahAbhAga ke darzana mujhe prApta hue haiN| isa nirjana mahala meM maiM aba taka ekAkI thii| Aja hama do ho gae haiN| rAjA ne usakA paricaya puuchaa| kanyA ne apanA paricaya prastuta karate hue kahA-maiM mahArAja dRr3hazakti kI putrI huuN| merA nAma kanakamAlA hai| mere pitAzrI vaitADhya parvata ke toraNapura nagarI ke adhizAstA haiN| eka bAra eka vidyAdhara mere rUpa meM Asakta ho gyaa| vaha mujhe apahRta kara yahAM le aayaa| mere bhAI ko mere apaharaNa kA patA claa| vaha mujhe vidyAdhara ke caMgula se mukta karAne ke lie yahAM aayaa| donoM meM ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| donoM paraspara lar3ate hue eka dUsare ke dvArA mAre ge| aba taka merA koI sahAyaka nahIM thaa| jaba Apa yahAM A gae haiM taba Apa hI mere rakSaka aura sahAyaka haiN| maiM Apako apanA pati mAna rahI huuN| Apa merI bhAvanA ko sAkAra kara mujhe kRtArtha kreN| rAjA siMharatha usakI manovyathA sunakara usake sAtha vivAha karane ko rAjI ho gayA aura vahIM usane usa kanyA ke sAtha gAndharva vivAha kara liyaa| rAjA Amoda-pramoda se vahIM rahane lgaa| vahAM rahate hue use kaI dina bIta ge| eka dina acAnaka rAjA ko apane rAjya kI smRti ho aaii| usane socA-mere binA rAjya kA kAryabhAra kaise calatA hogA? kartavya ke nAte mujhe vahAM jAkara apanI rAjyavyavasthA ko dekha lenA cAhie, yaha socakara usane kanakamAlA se kahA-priye! aba maiM apane rAjya meM jAnA cAhatA huuN| yahAM rahate hue mujhe kAphI dina ho gae haiN| aba tuma mujhe jAne kI anumati do| punaH maiM yahAM Akara tumhArI sAra-saMbhAla letA rhuuNgaa| kanakamAlA ne kahA-jaisA Apako iSTa ho, vaisA kro| yaha dAsI to Apake caraNoM kA hI anusaraNa karane vAlI hai| rAnI ne apanA eka sujhAva dete hue rAjA se kahA-ApakI rAjadhAnI yahAM se kAphI dUra hai| usa sthiti meM ghor3e para savAra hokara ApakA vahAM jAnA kAphI kaThina
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 385 hai| mere pAsa prajJapti - vidyA hai| use Apa sAdha leN| usake prabhAva se ApakA vahAM taka pahuMcanA sugama ho jAegA, rAstA bhI nirApada ho jaaegaa| rAjA ne kanakamAlA kI bAta mAnakara vidyA kI ArAdhanA kI, vidyA siddha huI aura vaha usakI zakti se kuzalakSema apanI rAjadhAnI pahuMca gayA / janatA ne apane rAjA ko pAkara sAre nagara meM apUrva ullAsa manAyA / sAmantoM ne atha se lekara iti taka rAjA ke mukha se sArA vRttAnta sunA / sabane Azcarya aura harSamizrita pratikriyA vyakta kI / aba rAjA pAMca dinoM ke antarAla se kanakamAlA se milane ke lie usI parvata para jAne lgaa| kucha dina vahAM rahane ke pazcAt vaha punaH apanI rAjadhAnI lauTa AtA / usakA yaha krama nirantara calane lgaa| jaba loga rAjya ke adhikAriyoM se pUchate ki rAjAjI kahAM haiM? taba unakA uttara hotA ki rAjAjI parvata para gae hue haiN| usI ke kAraNa kAlAntara meM rAjA kA nAma siMharatha se naggati par3a gyaa| eka dina rAjA maMtrI ke sAtha vana vihAra ke lie niklaa| mArga meM usakI dRSTi eka AmravRkSa para pdd'ii| vaha Ama kA vRkSa usake mana ko bhA gyaa| vaha Ama ke phaloM se ladA huA thaa| usa para maMjariyAM AI huI thiiN| koyala apane madhura svara se kuhaka rahI thI / usakI saghana chAyA sabako tRpti de rahI thii| rAjA ne usa chAyA meM kucha dera Thahara kara vizrAma kiyA aura atRpta netroM se AmravRkSa ko nihAratA rhaa| anta meM jAte samaya usane apane hAthoM se kucha Ama tor3e, unakA rasAsvAdana kiyA aura madhura AmoM kI prazaMsA karatA huA vaha apane gantavya kI ora prasthita ho gyaa| bahuta dinoM ke pazcAt rAjA ko kAryavaza kahIM jAnA thaa| usane jAne ke lie puna: usI mArga ko cunaa| paricita mArga aura paricita vana / sahasA rAjA kA dhyAna usI AmravRkSa meM aTaka gayA jo usane bahuta dina pahale dekhA thaa| rAjA kI AMkheM usa vanarAz2i meM bAra-bAra usI vRkSa ko khojane aura dekhane kA prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| para usakI najaroM meM kahIM bhI vaha vRkSa pratibimbita nahIM huaa| rAjA kI akulAhaTa aura AMkhoM kI bhAvabhaMgimA ko par3hakara maMtrI samajha gayA ki mahArAja avazya hI kucha jAnane athavA dekhane ke mUDha meM haiN| tabhI ve bAra-bAra apanI dRSTi aura grIvA ko idhara-udhara ghumA rahe haiN| maMtrI ne sAhasa karake rAjA se pUcha hI
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 sindUraprakara liyA-mahArAjazrI! Aja Apa kisakI utsukatA meM haiM, jo Apa idharaudhara jhAMka rahe haiN| tumane ThIka hI pkdd'aa| mujhe Aja usa AmravRkSa ko dekhane kI icchA hai jo hamane kucha dina pUrva isI mArga meM dekhA thaa| vaha mujhe kahIM dikhAI nahIM diyA, isase lagatA hai ki yA to vaha pIche chUTa gayA hai athavA phira vaha Age hogaa| yadi tumheM vaha vRkSa kahIM dikhAI de to tuma mujhe bhI btaanaa| kucha dUra jAne para maMtrI ne eka lUMTha vRkSa kI ora saMketa karate hue kahA-mahArAjazrI! yaha vahI vRkSa hai, jise Apa pUcha rahe the| haiM, yaha vahI vRkSa hai, dekhakara rAjA avAka raha gyaa| rAjA samajha nahIM pAyA ki isakI aisI duravasthA kyoM huI? rAjA ne socA-vartamAna meM na to isa para phala haiM, na isa para maMjariyAM aura pate haiM, na isa para koyala kI kuhaka hai aura na isa para pakSiyoM kA kalarava hai| yaha sUkhA to kyoM sUkhA? kyA kisI ne isako pAnI nahIM diyA? yaha pahale kitanA sundara aura manorama laga rahA thA aba yaha asundara aura bhaddA kyoM laga rahA hai? kyA isakI sundaratA para kisI ne najara lagA dI? Akhira isameM itanA parivartana kyoM aura kaise huA? aise aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM se ghirA huA rAjA maMtrI se samAdhAna cAha rahA thaa| maMtrI ne rAjA ko samAhita karate hue kahA-mahArAja! saMsAra kA niyama hI hai ki koI bhI vastu apane svarUpa meM eka samAna nahIM rhtii| usameM sadA parivartana hotA rahatA hai| pahale yaha vRkSa taruNa avasthA meM thA aba yaha jarA aura mauta ke unmukha hai| pahale isakA udayakAla thA aba isakA astakAla hai| jo vRkSa isa pRthvI para zobhA pAtA hai vaha kabhI na kabhI zobhAvihIna bhI hotA hai| yaha sArI paudgalika racanA kA hI khela hai| isa satya ko jAnakara rAjA kA dRSTikoNa badala gayA, cintana meM parivartana ho gyaa| usane socA-are! jahAM Rddhi-samRddhi hotI hai vahIM zobhA hai, sarasatA hai, bhavyatA hai aura vahIM svArtha kA poSaNa hotA hai| jahAM isakA abhAva hotA hai vahAM kurupatA, nIrasatA aura svArthaparAyaNatA jhalakatI hai| jo prabhAta ko dekhatA hai use vRkSa kI bhAMti saMdhyA ko bhI dekhanA par3atA hai| yaha udaya-asta kI paramparA sabake jIvana meM ghaTita hotI hai| rAjA ko isa satya ke Aloka meM jAtismaraNajJAna ho gyaa| use
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 387 saMsAra se virakti huii| vaha muni banA aura eka ghaTanA ke nimitta se saMbuddha hokara pratibuddha khlaayaa| 38. vRddhAvasthA : vairAgya kA hetu aMgadeza kI rAjadhAnI cmpaapurii| vahAM ke adhizAstA mahArAja dadhivAhana eka lokapriya rAjA the| unakI mahArAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thaa| vaha gaNatantra ke adhinetA mahArAja ceTaka kI putrI thii| Aja campApurI ke rAjapatha janatA kI apAra bhIr3a se saMkula ho rahe the| sarvatra eka hI carcA jana-jana ke mukha para mukhara thI ki mahArAnI padmAvatI ko vicitra prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA hai| vaha rAjA kI vezabhUSA meM hAthI para savAra hokara vanakrIr3A ke lie jaaegii| mahArAja dadhivAhana usake mastaka para chatra dhAraNa kie usake pIche hoNge| aise abhinava aura apUrva dRzya ko dekhane ke lie darzakagaNa jijJAsA, kutUhala aura utsukatA lie rAjapatha ke donoM choroM para khar3e the| ___ ThIka samaya para rAjabhavana se zobhAyAtrA prAraMbha huii| mahArAja dadhivAhana zrIvatsa nAma ke eka atibalavAn, tejasvI aura mahAkAya hAthI para ArUDha the| hAthI para ratnajaTita haudA thaa| usameM mahAdevI padmAvatI baiThI thii| usakA puruSaveza prekSakoM ko atisundara aura atyAkarSaka laga rahA thaa| haude ke pichale bhAga meM mahArAja dadhivAhana chatra dhAraNa kie hue the| usa samaya darzakoM ko vaha dRzya aisA pratIta ho rahA thA ki mAno do rAjakumAra kisI navoDhA se milane jA rahe haiN| hajAroM nAgarika utsukatA aura AzcaryabharI dRSTi se zobhAyAtrA ko dekha rahe the| aneka loga puSpavRSTi kara mahArAja aura mahArAnI kA abhinandana aura vardhApana kara rahe the| zobhAyAtrA atyanta Anandamaya vAtAvaraNa meM nagarI ke mukhya bAjAroM se hotI huI apane gantavya kI ora bar3ha rahI thii| kucha samaya ke pazcAt acAnaka mausama kA mijAja kucha badalatA-sA najara aayaa| AkAza bAdaloM se bhara gyaa| bijalI kaudhane lagI aura bUndAbAMdI prArambha ho gii| mahArAja jahAM jAne vAle the vaha tAla nAma kA krIDAvana vahAM se kAphI dUra thaa| phira bhI ve prakRti ke utAra-car3hAva ko dekhate hue praphullatA se Age bar3ha rahe the| sahasA mausama meM eka vega AyA aura prakRti ne apanA tAMDava dikhAnA prArambha kara diyaa| bUndAbAndI se varSA
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388 sindUraprakara ne mUsalAdhAra kA rUpa le liyaa| megha kA bhayaMkara garjArava hone lgaa| tuphAna ke thaper3oM se per3a-paudhe dharAzAyI hone lge| gajarAja zrIvatsa bhI prakRti kI vikarAlatA ko dekhakara svayaM vikarAla ho gyaa| mahAvata ne usa para niyaMtraNa karane kA bahuta prayAsa kiyA, kintu madonmatta gajarAja aMkuza kI avahelanA kara pAgala-sA ho gyaa| usane mahAvata ko apanI sUMDa se pakar3akara dharatI para girA diyaa| aba vaha niraMkuza hokara tIvratA se daur3ane lgaa| rAjA-rAnI hAthI para savAra the, kintu gajarAja kI sthiti ko dekhakara unakA mana bhI bhaya se Andolita thaa| raha-rahakara unake mana meM yahI A rahA thA ki niraMkuza hAthI aba unheM kahAM le jAegA? sArI janatA, rAjya ke sAre adhikArI tathA padAtika senA idhara-udhara bikhara gaI thii| pAsa meM koI nahIM thaa| vikaTa paristhiti ko dekhate hue rAjA ne rAnI se kahA-priye! dekho, yaha sAmane vizAla vRkSa hai| jaba yaha hAthI isake nIce se nikale taba tuma sAvadhAnIpUrvaka vRkSa kI zAkhA ko pakar3a lenaa| maiM bhI pakar3a luuNgaa| niyati kI viDambanA bhI vicitra hotI hai| vyakti jaisA socatA hai prAyaH usake anurUpa nahIM hotaa| jyoMhI hAthI usa vRkSa ke nIce se gajarA to mahArAja ne usakI DAlI pakar3a lii| para mahArAnI padmAvatI usakI DAla ko nahIM pakar3a skii| gajarAja mahArAnI ko lekara bhayaMkara aTavI meM calA gayA aura kIcar3a se bhare tAlAba meM dhaMsa gyaa| kinAre para khar3e kucheka grAmavAsiyoM ne yaha saba kucha dekhaa| unhoMne socA-yaha hAthI to kIcar3a meM dhaMsa kara maregA hI, kintu hAthI para savAra isa puruSa ko kyoM marane diyA jaae| unhoMne rassI ke sahAre padmAvatI ko tAlAba ke kIcar3a se nikAla liyaa| usake prANoM kI rakSA ho gii| aba rAnI ke sAmane dharma ke sivAya koI rakSaka nahIM thaa| vaha bhayAkrAnta hokara eka dizA kI ora cala pdd'ii| mArga meM use eka vRddha tApasa milaa| vaha use apane Azrama meM le gyaa| usane use khAne ke lie phala-phUla bheMTa kie| tApasa ne usakA bahumAna kiyA aura dizA-nirdeza dete hue kahA-bahina! tuma dattapura nagara kI ora cale jaanaa| vahAM kA rAjA dantavakra hai| vaha bar3A hI nyAyaniSTha aura dharmapriya rAjA hai| vaha tumheM 'ceTaka' rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcAne kI samyak prakAra se vyavasthA kara degaa| mahArAnI kaliMgadeza ke dattapura nagara meM pahuMca gii| vahAM usane eka upAzraya meM kucha sAdhviyoM ko dekhaa| vaha vahAM gaI, sAdhviyoM ko vandana
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAeM 389 kiyA / paricaya pUchane para usane sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI, para apane garbha kI bAta gupta rakhI / sAdhviyoM ne use vairAgyaparaka upadeza dete hue jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha karAyA / upadeza sunakara rAnI virakta huI aura usane AryikAoM se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| jyoM-jyoM saMyama - paryAya ke dina bIta rahe the tyoM-tyoM udara meM garbha bhI vRddhiMgata ho rahA thaa| eka dina sAdhvIpramukhA mahattarikA ne garbha ke lakSaNoM ko dekhakara garbha ke viSaya meM pUcha liyaa| sAdhvI rAnI ne saralatA se sArI bAteM rakha dii| garbha ke dina pUre hone para usane zayyAtara ke ghara jAkara prasava kiyaa| usa navajAta zizu ko nAmAMkita mudrA pahanAkara zmazAna meM chor3a diyA gyaa| zmazAnapAlaka ne zizu ko binA mAM-bApa kA jAnakara use uThA liyA aura usakA pAlana-poSaNa karane ke lie apanI strI ko de diyA / usakA nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA avakIrNaka / vaha zmazAnapAlaka ke yahAM bar3A hone lgaa| eka bAra usakA zarIra khujalI ke roga se AkrAnta ho gyaa| vaha dinabhara apane zarIra ko khujalAtA rahatA thA, aisA karane se usakA nAma 'karakaNDu' bhI par3a gyaa| karakaNDu bar3A hone para zmazAna kI rakSA karane lgaa| vahAM pAsa meM hI eka bAMsa kA vana thaa| eka dina do sAdhu vahAM se nikala rahe the| unameM se eka sAdhu daNDa ke lakSaNoM ko jAnatA thA / usane bhaviSyavANI karate hue kahA- jo koI isa prakAra ke daNDa ko grahaNa karegA vaha avazya hI rAjA hogA / karakaNDu aura brAhmaNa ke eka lar3ake ne isa bAta ko suna liyaa| donoM meM daNDa lene ke lie vivAda chir3a gayA / madhyastha vyaktiyoM ne usa vivAda ko khatma karate hue vaha daNDa karakaNDu ko de diyA, kyoMki vaha usakI bhUmi kI saMpatti thI aura sAtha meM rAjA banane ke bAda eka gAMva brAhmaNa-putra ko dene ke lie bhI kaha diyA / karakaNDu ne use svIkAra kara liyaa| yaha jAnakara brAhmaNa pratizodha kI agni se jalane lge| unhoMne karakaNDu ko mArane kA SaDyaMtra rcaa| usake pitA cAMDAla ko jaba isakI bhanaka par3I to vaha parivArasahita kAMcanapura calA gyaa| acAnaka vahAM kA rAjA mara gyaa| usake koI putra nahIM thaa| rAjA ko cunane ke lie rAjyAdhikAriyoM ne eka ghor3e ko adhivAsita kiyA, use nagara meM ghumaayaa| ghor3A sIdhA vahIM rukA, jahAM karakaNDu vizrAma kara rahA thaa| ghor3e ne kumAra karakaNDu kI pradakSiNA kii| vaha usake nikaTa Thahara gayA / sAmanta
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 sindUraprakara tathA rAjya ke adhikArIgaNa kumAra ke pAsa Ae aura prArthanA ke svaroM meM kahA-mahAbhAga! Aja se Apa hamAre rAjA haiM, svAmI haiN| Apa rAjabhavana cleN| unhoMne kumAra ko ghor3e para biThAyA aura ve use rAjamahala meM le ge| vahAM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka huaa| vaha kAMcanapura kA anuzAstAadhizAstA bana gyaa| ___ jaba brAhmaNa ke putra ne karakaNDu ke rAjA banane kA samAcAra sunA to vaha eka gAMva lene kI AzA se kAMcanapura calA aayaa| vaha cAhatA thA ki use campApura nagara kI sImA meM hI vaha gAMva mila jaae| vaha kumAra vahIM kA rahane vAlA thaa| mahArAja dadhivAhana campApura ke adhizAstA the| ve nahIM cAhate the ki koI dUsarA rAjA usake rAjya ke kArya meM hastakSepa kre| karakaNDu ne dadhivAhana ke nAma eka patra likhA aura apane dvArA die gae vacana kA ullekha karate hue brAhmaNaputra ko eka gAMva dene kI bAta khii| dadhivAhana ne ise apanA apamAna smjhaa| donoM meM paraspara yuddha chir3a gyaa| narasaMhAra kI saMbhAvanA ko dekhate hue sAdhvI padmAvatI campApura pahuMca gii| usane donoM pakSoM ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA aura atIta kI paratoM ko kholate hue pitA-putra kA paricaya karA diyaa| sAtha meM apanA paricaya bhI prastuta kara diyaa| yuddha baMda ho gyaa| rAjA dadhivAhana ne apane putra karakaNDu ko chAtI se lagA liyaa| putra ne bhI pitA ke caraNoM meM praNata hote hue apanI bhUla ke lie kSamAyAcanA kii| donoM ora harSa ke AMsU chalaka pdd'e| kAlAntara meM rAjA dadhivAhana apane sAre rAjya kA bhAra karakaNDu ko sauMpakara pravajita ho ge| aba karakaNDu aMga aura kaliMga donoM rAjyoM kA kuzalatA se saMcAlana karane lgaa| vaha prajAvatsala, nyAyapriya aura dharmaniSTha rAjA thaa| usameM prANimAtra ke prati premabhAva aura sahRdayatA kA bhAva thaa| usake antaHkaraNa meM karuNA kI dhArA bahatI thii| vaha jitanA manuSyoM ke prati karuNAzIla thA usase adhika vaha pazu-pakSiyoM ke prati bhI karuNArdra thaa| jaba vaha kisI ke duHkha-darda ko dekhatA to usakI antarAtmA sahaja hI usa anubhUti se dayA aura dravita ho jAtI thii| karakaNDu ke rAjya meM aneka gozAlAeM thiiN| vaha svayaM samaya-samaya para vahAM jAkara unakI dekha-rekha karatA thaa| use gAyoM ke prati atyadhika prema thaa| jaba vaha gAyoM ke zveta bacchar3oM ko dekhatA to usakA mana pulakita ho jaataa| eka dina rAjA gozAlA meM gayA huA thaa| vahAM usane aneka gAeM
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udbodhaka kathAe 391 aura bachar3oM ko dekhaa| unameM se rAjA eka bachar3e ke prati itanA adhika AkRSTa huA ki mAno pUrvabhava meM vaha usakA putra rahA ho| vaha use bahuta hI priya, manabhAvana lgaa| usane gozAlA meM kAma karane vAle karmacAriyoM se kahA-tuma loga isa vatsa kA vizeSa dhyAna rkhnaa| ise isakI mAM kA sArA dUdha pilaanaa| jaba yaha bar3A ho jAe taba ise dUsarI gAyoM kA dUdha bhI pilAte rhnaa| karmacAriyoM ne rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| bachar3A sukhapUrvaka dinoM-dina bar3hane lgaa| kucha dinoM meM to vaha pUrA yuvA ho gyaa| vaha dekhane meM bar3A hI hRSTa-puSTa aura baliSTha thaa| usameM zakti bhI bahuta thii| usa baliSTha vRSabha anyAnya vRSabhoM ko pachAr3a detA thaa| sArI gozAlA meM vaha ekAkI sabakI najaroM meM caDhA huA thaa| rAjA karakaNDu use dekhakara atiprasanna aura pulakita hotA thaa| lambe samaya taka rAjA dUsare-dUsare kAryoM kI vyastatA ke kAraNa gozAlA nahIM jA skaa| eka dina use apane manapriya aura atiAkarSaka vRSabha ko dekhane kI icchA huii| vaha vahAM gyaa| gozAlA ke adhikAriyoM ne rAjA kA svAgata kiyaa| rAjA ne cAroM ora dRSTi ghumAI, kintu usakI najaroM meM vaha yuvA baila dRSTigocara nahIM huaa| rAjA ne gozAlA ke usa adhikArI se jAnakArI lenI cAhI, jise usake sAra-saMbhAla kI jimmedArI sauMpI thii| adhikArI ne gozAlA ke eka kone meM baiThe hue eka vRSabha kI ora saMketa karate hue kahA-mahArAjan! yaha vahI baila hai jisakI sArasaMbhAla ke lie Apane mujhe kahA thaa| rAjA baila ko dekhakara bhaucakkAsA raha gyaa| use isa baila meM aura varSoM pUrva dekhe baila meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara laga rahA thaa| kahAM to vaha yuvA baila aura kahAM yaha mariyala baila, jisakA asthipaMjara dIkha rahA thaa| kahAM vaha baliSTha aura hRSTa-puSTa baila, jisake sAmane anya baila Darate the| kahAM yaha zaktihIna durbalakamajora baila, jisakI AMkheM bhItara dhaMsI huI thI, zarIra para jhurriyAM dikhAI de rahI thIM, paira lar3akhar3A rahe the| aba yaha dUsare bailoM ke AghAta ko bhI nahIM saha sakatA thaa| bAra-bAra rAjA gozAlA ke rakSakoM se pUcha rahA thA-tuma logoM ne isakI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM kI hogI athavA isako khAne ke lie kama diyA hogA tabhI yaha baila isa sthiti meM pahuMcA hai| gopAlakoM ne nivedana karate hue kahA-rAjan ! hamane Apake nirdezAnusAra isa baila ke bharaNa-poSaNa meM apanI ora se koI kasara nahIM chodd'ii| isakI yaha dazA vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa huI hai| saMsAra ke prANimAtra ko
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 sindUraprakara isa avasthA se gujaranA hotA hai| kyA mujhe bhI isa avasthA ko dekhanA hogA, tatkAla rAjA ne puuchaa| hAM, mahArAja! koI bhI isa apavAda se nahIM baca sktaa| jo prANI isa saMsAra meM janma letA hai use nizcita hI vRddhAvasthA se gujaranA hotA hai, yaha saMsAra kA aTala aura zAzvata niyama hai, gozAlA ke rakSakoM ne rAjA se khaa| yaha sunakara rAjA vicAramagna ho gyaa| mana meM aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa uThane lge| vRddhAvasthA ke nAma se dila kAMpane lgaa| are! taba to mujhe bhI usI pravAha meM bahanA hogaa| cintana kI UrmiyoM ne use ubaaraa| vRddhAvasthA ke nimitta ne usake dRSTikoNa ko badala diyaa| sahasA use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| vaha ajJAta se jJAta kI ora cala par3A, rAjA se bhikSu bana gayA, saMyamajIvana kA nirvahana karane lagA aura eka dina kevalajJAna ke Aloka se Alokita ho gyaa| anta meM usane saba karmoM kA kSayakara mokSapada ko prApta kara liyaa|
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'sindUraprakara' nItizAstra kA adbhuta graMtha hai| isameM naitikatA, sadAcAra aura adhyAtma kI aneka zAkhAoM kA samanvaya hai| terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM isake adhyayana kI prAcIna paraMparA hai| yaha graMtha pUjya kAlUgaNI aura AcArya tulasI ke mana ko AkRSTa karatA rhaa| mere mana meM bhI isakI upayogitA kI chApa hai| dharmasaMgha ke aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyAM ise kaMThastha karate rahe haiN| muni rAjendrajI udyamI aura saMskRtapriya muni haiN| zrama unake jIvana kA vrata hai| unhoMne saMskRta vyAkaraNa 'bhikSuzabdAnuzAsanam' ke kSetra meM aneka kArya kie haiN| unhoMne 'sindUraprakara' grantha kI sAMgopAMga vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| isase saMskRtapAThI vidyArthI bahuta lAbhAnvita hoNge| -AcArya mahAprajJa For Private & Personal use only
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ japamokkho vijjA ca jaina vizva garatI lADanU jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM (rAja.)